《The Heiress鈥檚 Second Chance at Vengeance》
Struck Back 1
Chapter 1 She Is a Death Row Inmate
Eliza, its time to go. The cold voice of the prison guard reminded Eliza
Today was the day of her execution.
Inside jail, Eliza sat curled up in the corner; her hair was disheveled, and she looked like aplete mess.
Where is Zayden? Why hasnt hee to see me? Elizas voice choked with emotion.
Today was the day of her execution. Was he really that heartless?
+8 Pearls
The guards tone carried a hint of impatience as he said, Today is the wedding between Mr. Zayden and Naomi. He already said he wants nothing to do with you, even until death. Stop wasting our time.
Upon hearing him, a sharp pain shot through Elizas chest.
Naomi! The girl from the Rivers family?
She was also from that family!
A month ago, Zayden was still her husband.
Less than a month after their divorce, was he already in such a hurry to marry Naomi?
Well, of course.
Naomi had always been adored and swarmed by devotion since childhood. She was even Zaydens first crush.
As for her, she was just a murderer awaiting execution.
Thinking of this, Eliza let out a bitterugh.
The guard urged her, asking. If you have anyst wishes, speak up. Dont dy our work.
Eliza asked, My parents.. did they ever bring me up?
The guard roared, No!
Eliza had run someone over, causing their death. The Rivers family had long cut ties with her. How could they possibly remember having a daughter as a murderer?
In fact, the Rivers family strongly demanded her execution.
Everyone in Westbrook knew that the Rivers familys eldest daughter had a low educational qualification and a bad reputation.
Compared to the second daughter, Naomi, who had a prestigious degree and a good image, the contrast was like night and day.
Hearing the guards words, Eliza felt throbbing pain in her chest.
That was right. How could she dare to hope her parents, who pushed for her death sentence, woulde and see her onest
time?
It turned out that all these years of her life C her cautious efforts and careful tteryCwere all in vain.
Whether it was her parents or Zayden..
They had only Naomi in their eyes.
Eliza suddenly felt herself soughable.
She had humbled herself, endured endless grievance, and she ended up paving the way for Naomi in the end
A bitter smile spread across Elizas lips.
Chapter 1 She Is a Death Row Inmate
Be it Zayden or her parents, love or kinship C if she had a second chance, she wouldnt want any of it.
The two guards escorted her to the execution room.
She was pinned to the ground; the gun aimed at her heart.
Eliza slowly closed her eyes,
With a sudden jolt of pain, a loud ringing echoed in her ears.
She didnt know how long it had passed.
Eliza felt her soul detach from her body and then suddenly plummet.
As if plunging straight into the sea, she was freezing cold all over.
Voices of men shouting and whistling enveloped her.
Damn, that was intenset She just jumped without hesitation.
Zayden, your clingy girlfriend is really obedient. You told her to jump off the boat, and she actually did it!
+8 Pearls
Girlfriend? Come on, Elizas not even worth that title. There is no way Mr. Zayden would fall for someone like her!
What was going on?
Wasnt she dead?
Before Eliza could make sense of it, the overwhelming suffocation of being submerged in water welled up within her.
She had no time to think as she struggled and surfaced.
She iled around and finally climbed onto a lifeboat; she looked wrecked.
The mocking voices continued to echo from the ferry.
She only stays underwater for three minutes. Zayden, I dont think she likes you that much.
Yeah. I thought she was more than this.
Zayden, lets drive the boat off and make her swim backCwhat do you think?
Zaydens group of friends spoke with scorn and disdain.
But on the lifeboat, Eliza felt a strange familiarity hearing those voices.
She looked down at her delicate, fair hands and froze.
She had done housework for yearsCher hands had long be swollen and calloused. How could they now be so soft and smooth?
ont
What was going o
Eliza looked around.
It hit her soonCthis was Zaydens 17th birthday party!
The Rivers Group was a publicly listedpany, and it was one of the biggest corporations in Westbrook
So Zayden was a wellCknown rich kid.
For his 17th birthday, the Holt family had rented an entire ferry to celebrate.
All his friends were there.
Among his friends, Eliza wasnt on the list initially.
836 AM
Chapter 1 She Is a Death Row Inmate
It was Naomi who said she wanted to attend his birthday party, so she persuaded Zayden to let here.
Zayden didnt want to reject Naomi, so he allowed her on board.
The cold sea breeze made Eliza shiver.
+8 Pearls
She spotted Zayden on the deck, he was dressed in a white shirt, his youthful face already showing signs of cold detachment.
Zayden was the school heartthrobChis chiseled face and delicate facial features could captivate anyone.
His mature, serious personality attracted countless girls at school.
He was
never short of people wooing him. But Eliza was the most shameless among them.
That time, she hade to the birthday party and handed the gift that she had spent effort preparing over to Zayden full of joy.
But without even looking at it, Zayden threw it into the sea.
The others jeered, saying that if she dove in to retrieve the gift, Zayden would ept her feelings.
The result was she really jumped.
She couldnt swim. In the end, she didnt get the gift back and had to climb onto the lifeboat in humiliation, heartlessly abandoned by Zayden in the sea.
She rowed the lifeboat for three hours before making it back to shore.
Thinking of all the foolish things shed done for Zayden, Eliza feltughable.
Staring at the lifeboat beneath her, Elizas eyes darkened.
This time, no one would make fun of her again.
With the sound of gas hissing from a valve, screams erupted from the deck.
Holy crap! Has Eliza gone mad?
Struck Back 2
Chapter 2 Eliza Had Gone Mad
Zayden! Look at Eliza! Has she gone mad? She punctured her lifeboat!
+8 Pearls
Zayden had no intention of looking at Eliza in the beginning, but upon hearing the exmation from someone beside him, he shifted his gaze toward the water..
The person who was supposed to be on the lifeboat was now
Another persons face turned pale, and they said, Did she go into the water to retrieve the gift again? Does she have a death
ww
The onlookers also paled in shock.
They had just wanted to mess with Eliza a bit; no one actually hoped for someone to die.
In such cold weather, she dove in the sea again, What if she really died?
Naomi, who had been hiding in a corner, also looked very unsettled when she saw that Eliza actually punctured her lifeboat.
She only meant to embarrass Eliza! She couldnt actually die!
The monthly exam wasing soon. If Eliza werent around to help her cheat, shed be in big trouble!
Thinking of this, Naomi rushed out from the corner and anxiously held Zaydens arm. Zayden! Please get someone to save Eliza! If anything happens to her, I wont be able to live with myself!
Tears streamed down Naomis cheek; her face looked aggrieved.
Zayden frowned.
The next second, he took off his coat and jumped into the water.
The seawater was icy and biting.
Zayden hadnt expected the night sea to be this cold.
Every second in the water was a forment.
Eliza Give me your hand!
Just as he found Eliza and tried to pull her up, Eliza suddenly opened her eyes and kicked him in the stomach underwater.
The kick stunned Zayden, causing him to panic and swallow several gulps of seawater identally.
Seeing Zayden struggling in pain underwater, Eliza felt a rush of satisfaction
She had held her breath for a long time and knew that Naomi wasnt hold enough to really let her die.
Even those on the shore only wanted to mock her; they werent bold enough to let anything happen to her
Otherwise, they wouldnt have thrown down the lifeboat.
Seeing Zayden about to drown, Eliza finally reached out and pulled him to the surface.
The rescue staff on the ferry quickly pulled them both up onto the deck.
Seeing Zayden coughing up several mouthfuls of water, Naomi rushed forward, worriedly asking. Zayden, how do you feel? Are you alright?
Zayden didnt respond; his eyes fixed on Eliza in the distance.
That kick underwaterChe was almost certain it was intentionall
Eliza! How could you be so reckless? You cant even swim, yet you still jump in on purpose! Everyone throws you the lifeboat out of goodwill, yet you sabotage it! Are you troubling us all on purpose?
8:36 AM
Chapter 2 Eliza Had Gone Mad
Naomi stood on the moral high ground, telling Eliza off with righteous indignation.
As if Eliza were the one making things difficult for everyone.
Naomipletely kept quiet about how they had all coaxed and bullied her into jumping in the first ce.
That was her dear NaomiCalways kind and understanding.
Others chimed in
+8 Pearls
Yeah, Eliza, you went too far! Do you know how expensive a lifeboat is? You dragged us all into this mess for just a lousy gift. How selfish of you!
Exactly! Given that worthless stuff, even if you got it back, Zayden wouldnt want it!
The people around Zayden were long used to mocking Eliza.
To them, she was nothing but a shamelesspdog.
Under all those scornful stares, Eliza slowly pulled out a fountain pen from her hand. Then she said calmly, Zayden, this is the birthday gift from Naomi. I went to retrieve it for her.
Upon hearing her, Naomi froze and thought, What gift!
She hadnt prepared anything for Zayden.
After all, simply attending Zaydens birthday banquet was more than enough to please him.
The crowd was stunned as they thought. A gift from Naomi? Wasnt it from Eliza?
Here you go. Eliza said as she tossed the pen into Zaydens arms without a change in expression.
Zayden looked at her and felt that her expression had changed.
Usually, Eliza would have looked at him with hope, waiting for praise.
But now, her gaze was calm, as if looking at a stranger.
Eliza didnt spare him another look and turned to leave the deck.
Silence filled the air for a moment.
Then someone suddenly shouted, Isnt that Alberts pen? Naomi, you are impressive! You actually managed to get that?
Albert Naomi stammered; her smile froze on her face.
She didnt even know who that was!
Back in her cabin, Eliza let out a coldugh.
Of course Naomi didnt know,
Albert was Zaydens favorite schr.
The ck fountain pen wasnt expensive but rare.
In her previous life, Eliza saved up for a long time and chased after Albert every day, tirelessly as a fan, just to have him sell one of his pens to her.
But in the end, the fountain pen was thrown into the sea by Zayden without a second thought.
Now, she had no intention of wasting any more effort on Zayden.
She might as well push him straight into Naomis arms and tie them together.
Eliza! Why did you say that just now?
1:36 AM
Chapter 2 Eliza Had Gone Mad
Just as Eliza was about to return to her room, Naomi rushed up frantically.
She had no idea who Albert was and had nearly embarrassed herself in front of Zayden.
Eliza looked at Naomi, who was enraged and using. She said calmly. What? Dont you like Zayden a lot?
How could I like Zayden? Eliza, I have said that Id never take what belongs to you!
You would never take whats mine?
Eliza thought to herself. You would never take whats mine? and sneered.
She had heard those exact words in her previous life.
+8 Pearls
In her previous life, Naomi had always known she liked Zayden. She even held Elizas hand once and promised. Eliza. Zayden is someone you love, and Ill neverpete with you over him.
Eliza had been naive, believing her sister truly treated her well. She even felt gratitude and took the me for her over and
over.
Later, she realized that Naomi loved stealing things from her.
Every time she seeded, she felt a sense of triumph.
Eliza rememberedCafter she went to jail in her previous life, Naomi visited her once. Her smile was as pure and innocent as ever, yet full of disdain. She casually said, Zaydens just mid; I dont even really like him. But what can I say? I love taking what belongs to you.
As she spoke, Naomi raised her delicate hand, her fingers were as pristine and smooth as ever. What was more important was that her ring finger was adorned with a sparkling diamond ring the one thing Eliza had longed for over twelve years.
Zayden had once said that when he had the money, he would give her a proper wedding and put a ring on her finger with his own hands
She believed him.
She waited, and waited. Even until the divorce, that wedding never came, nor did that ring.
Naomi said with feigned regret, This was from Zayden. Its only worth 420,000 dors. But honestly, the quality and craftsmanship are just mid. I dont really like it.
Then she took off the ring and casually tossed it in the rubbish bin
Eliza knew that she did that on purpose.
But she also knew that even if Naomi threw the ring away, Zayden would smile and buy her an even bigger one.
Zayden was never short on moneyChe just didnt think she was worth spending it on.
Thinking of that, Eliza pulled her hand away from Naomi and said, Then it seems we really are sisters through and through. I just realized today that Zayden is just mid.
Is that so? Suddenly, Zayden appeared before her, sneering coldly.
Struck Back 3
Chapter 3: Breaking Off The Engagement With Zayden
The moment their eyes met, Eliza felt a sting in her heart.
+8 Pearls
Even though she had already let go in her heart, facing the man who had once apanied her for twelve years and been her husband for seven. she still felt a lingering bitterness and resentment.
Zayden walked to Naomis side and pulled her behind him protectively. He said coldly, Eliza, what trick are you up to this time? You knew that gift was from Naomi, but you didnt exin it to me. Now youre trying to badmouth me, taking advantage of her innocence. Dont you think thats disgusting?
Soon. Naomi realized Zayden had misunderstood.
He thought Eliza had been badmouthing him to Naomi, trying to manipte her into thinking he wasnt a good person.
Well, that made sense.
In Zaydens eyes, she had always been a scheming woman willing to do anything to achieve her goals.
This time, simrly, he assumed she had deliberately let him misunderstand so hed throw away the gift supposedly from Naomi, making Naomi hate him.
Zayden, your imagination is quite something, Eliza said coldly.
Her indifference made Zayden frown.
In the past, Eliza never talked to him in that tone.
Zayden, youre mistaken! Eliza didnt mean it like that Naomi chimed in vaguely, indirectly confirming that Eliza had spoken ill of him.
Zayden said, Naomi, youre too kind. You never know how vicious this womans heart is.
He then turned his cold gaze to Eliza and said, Dont think that just because youre my fiance, Im bound to you. That engagement was arranged by our parents when we were kids. If I dont agree to it, it doesnt count for anything.
Eliza replied coldly, Is that so? I think the same. Ill speak with my parents when I get back. Lets cancel the engagement. From now on, well go our separate ways.
Zaydens frown deepened C he hadnt expected Eliza to say such words, thinking, Does Eliza actually agree to break off the engagement?
Eliza! What nonsense are you saying? No matter how furious you are, you cant just cancel the engagement! Naomi eximed, panicked, tugging at Elizas sleeve.
Looking at the hands pulling on her, Eliza found itughable.
Why couldnt she break off the engagement?
She could never forget what had happened in her previous life.
Not long from now, Zayden would announce their breakup publicly, leaving her utterly humiliated, and start dating Naomi
soon after.
Later, when the Holt family fell into hard times, Naomi dered she saw no future with him and broke up without hesitation to go abroad.
through
It was Eliza who had stayed by Zaydens side, begging her parents, who never liked him, to lend him money to get throu
the crisis.
She had even dropped out of high school and lived with him for five years without status or title, cooking and caring for him like his wife.
In her previous life, when they went to the courthouse to register their marriage, Zayden held her hand and promised never to betray her.
Chapter 3 Breaking Off The Engagement With Zayden
+8 Pearls
And yet?
When Naomi returned to the country after just two days, everything changed after she shed a few tears
On the day of their divorce, Zayden, who hadnte home in ages, coldly tossed the divorce papers in front of her and said, Eliza, Naomis back. Shes even willing to divorce for me. You know Ive never had feelings for you. Lets get divorced- its better for both of us.
Seven years of marriageCand he made a clean break with her, saying he never had feelings for her.
Thinking of how miserable she had lived in the previous life. Eliza wanted nothing more than to let go.
Eliza just wanted to end things herself before Zayden had the chance to humiliate her again.
With that, she flung off Naomis hand and said, Ive made myself clear. Since this is what Mr. Zayden wants, Im happy to oblige. Tomorrow, lets have both families discuss the engagement cancetion.
Upon finishing her words. Eliza gave Zayden a faint smile and said, Zayden, I only have one sister. Ever since we were kids, I have always given her whatever she wanted. I hope you dont disappoint her.
with that, she turned away!
In that moment, the smile faded from her face.
In her previous life. Zayden betrayed the wife who had stood by his side for twelve yearsCall for Naomi.
This time, she was letting go first!
These two tragic lovebards had better stay locked together and far away from her.
As for Naomi
Since she loved taking what wasnt hers so much, this time Eliza would let her have Zayden and take back everything else that should have been hers in her previous life.
It waste at night.
Zaydens birthday banquet had ended. Everyone else had a driver to take them homeCexcept Eliza
It was hard to hail a cab by the sea. She finally got a ride after waiting for half an hour and returned home to the Rivers family past midnight
The lights in the living room were still on.
Nathan and Evelyn sat on the sofa; their expressions were serious as they watched her walk in
Seeing her parents made Elizas heart sink.
Evelyn asked, Didnt you go to Zaydens birthday banquet? Why are you back sote?
She frowned, continuing, Naomi got home long ago! What kind of girl home this What kind of example are you setting for Naomi?
Eliza nced at Naomi, who sat on the sofa
Zayden had sent her back in the Holi familys private carCof course, she got home early.
But Nautu hadnt mentioned how she was abandoned by Zayden at the seaside.
Mom, dont be mad at Eliza. She just stayed a little longer to have fun, Naomi said softly, snuggling against their mother with feigned sweetness.
Hearing that. Evelyns expression softened. See! Naomis still speaking up for you! When will you start acting like a proper older sister?
An older sister?
Chapter 3 Breaking Off The Engagement With Zoyden
Ever since she was a kid, she had to give up everything good to Naomi, simply because she was the older sister.
In the end, both her grades and her love were taken away from her
Pearls
In her previous life, aber Naomi killed someone in a hitCandCrun, their usually cold mother had actually held her hand tenderly and said, Eliza, youre her elder sister. Shes about to get married. You wouldnt want to watch your sister die, would you!
The fact that she was the elder sister meant she had to take the me for Naomi and take on the charge of the hitCandCrun.
When the victims family caused a scene in count, she was beaten until she vomited blood, while Evelyn was only concerned with protecting Naomi, who was standing by as a family member.
Did all of this happen to her simply because she was the older sister!
Eliza asked, Mom, Dad, do you both think that as an older sister, I should sacrifice everything for Naomi, including my life!
Nathan and Evelyn both frowned; they didnt understand why she would say such strange words.
Evelyn snapped. Its ; what nonsense are you spouting now? I would want to ask you insteadCI heard from Naomi about you breaking off the engagement with Zayden. Whats going on?
Tacing the scolding, Eliza responded calmly, Zayden doesnt love me, so he wants to break off the engagement, and Fagree
Struck Back 4
Chapter 3 Breaking Off The Engagement With Zayden
Ever since she was a kid, she had to give up everything good to Naomi, simply because she was the older sister.
In the end, both her grades and her love were taken away from her.
+8 Pearls
In her previous life, after Naomi killed someone in a hitCandCrun, their usually cold mother had actually held her hand tenderly and said. Eliza, youre her elder sister. Shes about to get married. You wouldnt want to watch your sister die, would you?
The fact that she was the elder sister meant she had to take the me for Naomi and take on the charge of the hitCandCrun.
When the victims family caused a scene in court, she was beaten until she vomited blood, while Evelyn was only concerned with protecting Naomi, who was standing by as a family member.
Did all of this happen to her simply because she was the older sister?
Eliza asked. Mom, Dad, do you both think that as an older sister, I should sacrifice everything for Naomi, including my life!
Nathan and Evelyn both frowned; they didnt understand why she would say such strange words.
Evelyn snapped. Itste; what nonsense are you spouting now? I would want to ask you insteadCI heard from Naomi about you breaking off the engagement with Zayden. Whats going on?
Facing the scolding. Eliza responded calmly, Zayden doesnt love me, so he wants to break off the engagement, and I agree
A sudden bang echoed through the room.
Send Gifts
10
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 4 Eliza, Stop Your Little Tricks!
+8 Pearls
Evelyn mmed the table, standing up angrily, and said, Nonsense! Why dont you tell us about such a big matter?
Eliza had anticipated her mothers reaction.
In her previous life, because Zayden didnt like her, the Holt family had attempted to break off the engagement multiple
times
This caused her to lose face at school and be aughingstock of the entire Westbrook.
At that time, feeling disheartened, she had agreed to the breakup, but Evelyn had pped her angrily, saying that her actions had affected Naomis reputation.
Yeah, how could a woman who was publicly dumped by her husband still be worthy to be Naomis older sister?
Naomi, acting like a sweet little angel, walked over to Evelyn and tried tofort her emotions. She said, Mom, Eliza didnt do it on purpose; please dont be angry at her.
This time, Eliza clearly saw the sh of smugness in Naomis eyes.
Naomi had been struggling with how to get together with Zayden. Now that Eliza had voluntarily broken off the engagement, it was exactly what she had wanted.
She thought to herself how silly her sister was
The Holt family was such a good match, but she refused to marry into it. Now, after breaking the engagement, no one would dare to marry Eliza.
Evelyn said. Since Naomi is pleading for you, Ill let it go this time. Tomorrow, Ill take you to the Holt family to apologize. and well pretend that no one mentioned breaking off the engagement. The midterm exam ising soon, so focus on studying.
Evelyn took a deep breath and continued, Naomi has always been in the top three in her grade. But for you, your grades have been slipping, and the teacher has approached me and mentioned that with your current performance, you might not even make it into college.
When Evelyn brought up midterm exams, Naomis expression was a little uneasy, and she said, Mom, why are you bringing that up? Eliza is so smart. Im sure shell do well in the next exam. We should believe in her.
Hearing Naomi defending her, Eliza couldnt help but find itughable.
Naomi had been a top student in middle school, but after entering high school, she couldnt keep up with the pace, and her results went into a downfall
Eventually, Naomi came and begged for her, asking if she could swap test papers with her.
In her previous life, Eliza did what Naomi told her, covering for Naomi, and ended up having their parents get called in by the school.
In the end, even the teachers stopped believing in her learning abilities.
In one exam, she took it with her real ability and didnt swap papers with Naomi. As a result, she scored first in her grade.
The teacher suspected her of cheating, and it was Naomi who stood up and tearfully said that she was afraid Eliza wouldnt make it into college, so she swapped the papers with her in a momentary of judgment.
No matter how much she tried to exin, her parents and the teachers no longer believed her words.
Later, Naomi shamelessly said that if she hadnt begged for mercy for her, Eliza would have been punished.
It wasughable that she had actually believed this absurd excuse in her previous life.
But the good news was, she had only covered for Naomis cheating twice up until now.
This time, she wouldnt be stupid enough to help her cheat.
Chapter 4 Eliza, Stop Your Little Tricks!
+8 Pearls
Under the watchful eyes of Evelyn and Naomi, Eliza reached out and grabbed Naomis hand, then said with a smile. Thank you, Naomi, for believing in me. This time, Ill work even harder and try my best in the exam.
Having her hand held by Eliza, Naomi instinctively stiffened.
Eliza had always been quiet and felt inferior in front of her. She would never actively hold her hand or say such warm and mushy words.
This feeling made Naomi ufortable.
But since their parents were there, Naomi couldnt draw her hand back and could only force a smile looking at Eliza
Late at night, Eliza returned to her room.
It was a small attic.
The attic barely had enough space for a bed and a simple study table.
Her room waspletely different from Naomis spacious and luxurious bedroom.
The Rivers family had other guest rooms, but her mother said those were reserved for rtives, asking her to bear with it.
Nathan silently agreed.
To them, Eliza had no status in this family.
Thinking of this, Eliza let out a mockingugh.
In her previous life, she had valued family ties above everything and willingly became the servant of this family, enduring all the impartial treatment,
This time, she wouldnt be so foolish as to repeat her mistake
The next morning, Eliza didnt prepare breakfast for the family as she left for school before dawn.
The school was empty, and the lights in the ssrooms were off.
Eliza climbed up to the ssroom on the fifth floor. She opened the door, entered the ssroom, and turned on the lights.
As soon as the lights turned on, a figure appeared in the back row of the ssroom.
Eliza frowned and thought, Zayden? Wasnt he celebrating his birthdayst night? What was he doing in the ssroom? Had he not gone home? Forget about it; it had nothing to do with me.
She had already divorced Zayden in her previous life. Even if she didnt, she had no intention of having any ties with him in
this life.
With that thought in mind, Eliza carried her bag and walked toward her seat,
Zaydens tired eyesnded on Eliza, and he said in a deep voice, Who told you toe to school at this hour?
His tone was full of questioning, even with a hint of disgust.
He didnt like others prying into his whereabouts and even disturbing his rest
Upon hearing Zaydens words, Eliza felt speechless.
Did she need Zaydens permission toe to school?
Seeing that Eliza didnt respond to him in an unprecedented way, Zaydens frown deepened. He kicked her chair and said. Are you mule now?
Eliza replied. Arent you being childish?
Growing up with Zayden, Eliza knew that he had always been a quiet and deep person.
36 AM
Chapter 4 Eliza, Stop Your Little Trickst
At this age. Zayden was aloof and liked to act mysterious, but deep down, he was still a teenager.
+8 Pearls
In her previous life, because she liked him, she always tried toe up with conversations with him, enduring allis annoying habits.
But now, she wouldnt tolerate it.
If he had a problem, he should fix it
Zayden said, Eliza, what are you up to this time?
Sincest night. Eliza had seemed like apletely different person.
Not only did she stop following him around, but she also colilly mentioned breaking off the engagement.
Eliza opened her exercise book and started revising,pletely ignoring Zayden.
After being ignored a few times. Zaydens mood became even more frustrated.
Zayden said. My mom disagrees with breaking off the engagement. You think of something to solve it.
He tossed the problem at Eliza.
At that moment, it came to Elizas realization why Zayden had stayed in the ssroom overnight.
It turned out that his mother disagreed with the breakup.
It was just natural; how could she agree?
No motherCinw wouldnt like a wellCbehaved, obedient maid who was easy to manipte.
Zayden continued, Eliza, are you deaf?
Seeing that Eliza still hadnt said a word, Zayden couldnt help but mock her, Or maybe you dont want to break off the engagement at all? Was ?
Eliza suddenly put down her pen as a smack echoed through the ssroom.
That unexpected move froze Zayden..
Struck Back 5
Chapter 5: She Wanted To Change Seats
Eliza stood up from her seat and began organizing the books in her drawer.
Seeing this, Zayden furrowed his brow and asked, What are you doing?
Changing seats, Eliza replied,
What did you say? Zayden thought he had misheard and asked again.
+8 Pearls
Back then, when Eliza asked her ssmates to switch seats to sit in front of him, she could even go out of her way, writing her ssmates homework for a month. But now, was Eliza actually moving away?
Seeing that Eliza wasnt going to exin herself, Zayden stood up and pressed her books down onto the desk, asking, What exactly do you want?
It seemed like Eliza was constantly trying to get his seats, matched him with Naomi, and now, shes moving her seat again.
Eliza shook off his hand and said. Zayden, I hope you can understand human speech. Youre good at studying, but your Jconstant chatting with Naomi during ss distracts me. If I sit in front, you wont find me bothersome, and it makes things
easier for me as well!
Having been reborn, she had long forgotten what she learned in high school. Fortunately, it wasnt yet the senior year. She could still refresh her knowledge if she worked hard studying. With the uing monthly exam, she couldnt afford to ck
off.
Sitting in front of Zayden would only interfere with her studies.
Zayden stared at Eliza for a while, unable to recognize even the slightest trace of the old her. In the past, Eliza wouldnt have dared speak to him like this, let alone nce at him with such a look. But now, she was serious. She walked to the front of the ss, swapped seats with a girl, and even helped move her belongings thoughtfully to the back.
She knew that all the girls in the ss wanted to sit closer to Zayden. It was a rare opportunity to sit close to him. Now that she was offering it for free, no one would turn down such a favorable offer.
Zayden watched as Eliza ignored him, and rage surged within him for some reason. He thought, What was this? Was the ying hard to get?
Time passed in the ssroom. Eliza quietly sat at her new seat, reviewing the knowledge she had learned in high school. Her notes were thorough, so she quickly got back on track with the knowledge from her previous life.
Sitting at the back of the ssroom, Zayden observed her studying seriously. Eliza still didnt attempt to talk to him for an entire hour.
It was then that Zayden realized that Eliza wasnt just messing around because it was almost time for the first period of ss, and other students would soon arrive at the ssroom one after another.
If she didnt move back to her old seat soon, then it meant that she had really changed seats,
For a moment, Zayden felt uneasy.
Other students started entering the ssroom one after another.
When they saw Eliza and Zayden both in the ssroom, everyone exchanged knowing nces.
Without hiding their disdain for Eliza, some of Naomis close friends sneered.
Some people really have no shame, chasing after Zayden like this
Exactly! Coming to school this early just to be near him.
Doesnt she feel shameless, trailing behind him all the time? My mom says girls like that dont respect themselves.
After all, she had always been the quiet one in ss, speaking to no one except following Zayden around.
Such kinds of people were always boycotted in school
Chapter 5: She Wanted To Change Seats
+8 Pearls
On the other hand, Naomi was popr, positive, and cheerful. Regardless of boys and girls, teachers or students, they all like Naomi without exception.
Oh my god, Eliza, why are you sitting in my seat? A cuteClooking ssmate eximed, her eyes lighting up
Eliza recognized her as Scarlett, a girl from a wellCoff family whopeted with Naomi openly and subtly. She was Naomis fake friend
It was obvious that Scarlet liked Zayden, so she had chosen to swap seats with her.
After all, Zaydens desk partner was Naomi, so having Scarlet sit in front of Zayden would annoy Naomi a bit.
Eliza said, I think Im a bit nearsighted, so I want to sit in front. If you dont want to switch
Scarlett replied, Of course I dont mind! Im always happy to help. If you cant see the board, just sit here; no need to be politel
Scarlett was the kind of girl who would feign to be shy but was very pleased deep down. She looked at Zayden, who was sitting behind, with a shy look; her eyes filled with cagerness.
She had always wanted to sit in front of Zayden, but due to Naomi, she had never dared ask. Now that Eliza had offered, she couldnt be happier.
The rest of the ss looked puzzled.
Everyone knew that Eliza had always liked Zayden.
Why was she suddenly switching seats?
Zayden listened to Elizas nonsense and couldnt help butugh in anger.
He had known her since childhoodChow could he not know that she had excellent eyesight, yet she now imed she couldnt see the board?
Who would believe such a ridiculous excuse?
Zayden Scarlett shyly attempted to strike up a conversation with him, but she noticed he wore a cold expression. Zayden repled coldly. I dont like being disturbed, so please dont turn around during ss.
With that, her smile stiffened
It was clear that Zayden only ever smiled at Naomi.
Just as morning ss was about to start, all the students had arrived, except for Naomi.
It was then that Naomi rushed in from outside the ssroom, her hair slightly disheveled from being in a hurry.
Zayden asked, Why are you sote today?
Naomi faltered. She was about to question Eliza but then noticed that her seat was now upied by Scarlett.
Eliza was sitting in the front row.
Naomis face darkened.
Every morning, it was Eliza who woke her up and made breakfast for the family. But today, she had no idea why Eliza lett without saying anything!
This caused her to oversleep and almost bete.
Whats wrong? Zayden asked, frowning with concern.
Nothing, I just woke upte, Naomi quickly covered up her emotions.
She had always been a selfCdisciplined girl in front of Zayden
+8 Pearls
Chapter 5: She Wanted To Change Seats
She would never want Zayden to know that she needed Eliza to wake her up every morning.
Sitting in the front row, Eliza wasnt afraid of Naomiining to Zayden. After all, she no longer cared about these two.
Besides, Eliza knew very well that even if Zayden had asked. Naomi would never admit it.
After all, everyone knew that waking up early was just a matter of setting an rm, but Naomi insisted on having Eliza wake her up every morning like a maid. This was because she enjoyed treating her as a ve.
If others found out about this, Naomis disguise would crack, and Zaydens image of her as the perfect first love would no longer exist.
Struck Back 6
Chapter 6 Elizas Not the Same Anymore.
ss had already started, but Zaydens gaze kept drifting toward Eliza
She happened to be sitting in the front rowCright where he could see her clearly.
Todays Eliza felt different.
She used to be insecure, always trying to imitate Naomi by wearing her hair down.
But she didnt know how to manage it, so it always looked like a tangled mess.
Today, though. Eliza had tied her hair up, and it changed her entire vibe.
She looked more mature. Moreposed.
Naomi, sitting beside Zayden, noticed he had been staring at Eliza all morning. The uneasiness in her heart grew.
Of course Eliza didnt wake her up this morning. So this was the nCto get to school early and flirt with Zayden
Sure enough, Eliza ced her worksheet on Zaydens desk and asked sweetly, Zayden, Im having trouble with this question. Can you help m
Zaydens thoughts, interrupted by Naomis voice, refocused on the paper. One nce told him it was from thest pop quiz.
Naomi, did you read this wrong? he asked.
Huh! Naomi looked down at the worksheet. No, I didnt
This was on the quiz.
But I just dont get it, Naomi said, sounding a little pitiful.
Zayden didnt say anything.
He remembered clearlyCNaomi had practically gotten a perfect score on that test.
The only change in this question was a single number. There was no reason she shouldnt understand it.
Naomu sensed his silence and, though she didnt understand why, suddenly felt flustered. Trying to cover it up, she feigned annoyance and snatched the paper hack. Fine, whatever. Ill figure it out myself.
Even Eliza, sitting in the very front, could hear Naomis whiny tone.
Naomi loved to act pouty around ZaydenCand he indulged it.
Zayden had always been drawn to girls who were a little clingy, a little spoiled. Meanwhile, in her past life, Eliza had kept everything bottled up, never said a word even when she was hurt.
To Zayden, her silence had been unbearably dull.
Dying once had taught Eliza the bitter truth: spoiled girls get what they want.
The bell rang, and the ss finally rxed. But instead of the usual change of teachers, the homeroom teacher walked in alongside the math instructor.
His face was seriousCsomething big wasing,
His eyesnded on Zayden and Naomi
Zayden, Naomi, he said, theres a cityCwide mathpetitioning up. Each ss gets to send two students. Based on the scores, I think you two are the best fit. Fill out this form after ss. Youll be doing weekend prepCthis award carries a lot of weight
The words mathpetition made Elizas heart skip.
Chapter 6 Elizas Not the Same Anymore
In her past life, this had happened at the exact same time.
The cityClevelpetition had been prestigiousCgreat for boosting an SAT application
+8 Pearls
Back then, she and Naomi had switched test papers during the monthly exams, which led the teacher to believe Naomi was the stronger student. Naomi ended up going to thepetition with Zayden.
But Naomi didnt have the math skills. To cover it up, she begged Eliza to wear a mask andpete in her ce.
In the end. Naomi got all the glory. She and Zayden stood together on the winners podium like some kind of dream couple.
That mathpetition had been the turning point in both of their lives.
This time, Eliza wasnt about to let that opportunity slip away.
Before Naomi could respond, Eliza stood up and said, Teacher, Id like to be considered for one of the spots
A wave of whispers spread through the ssroom.
Elizas lost it. This is a cityCwide contestCwhat makes her think she can do it?
Right? Naomi got perfect scores in thest two math exams. Eliza barely scrapes by.
Shes really willing to do anything to chase Zayden. Doesnt even care if she embarrasses the whole school.
The ss made no effort to hide their scorn.
The teacher looked troubled. Eliza, I understand this is an important opportunity, but its meant for students who are ready. Naomis math grades have been much better than yours. If you want to try next year-
Sir Eliza interrupted, I know my recent test scores havent been great, but I used to consistently rank top three in the grade for math. I believe I have what it takes to earn that spot.
Her eyes were steady, filled with determination.
The teacher hesitated..
Her historical performance was more stable.
But Naomi had stood out in the most recent exams.
As he weighed his options, Naomi suddenly stood up.
Teacher, she said, Elizas performance is more consistent than mine. I only did well thest two times because I got lucky I think she deserves the spot more than I do.
Naomi had always been the teachers favorite.
Eliza had expected this
Naomi knew she wasnt capable of handling thepetition. In their past life, shed only turned to Eliza to cover for her when there was no other way out
Now that it hade up so suddenly, she had to back out earlyCput on a show of generosity to leave a good impression
This way, she avoided the risk of failing in front of everyone.
The teacher looked touched. That works too. But Eliza, if your performance in the next two weeks doesnt meet expectations. Ill still reassign the spot to your sister.
Understood, sir. I wont let you down.
Math, English, and French had always been Elizas strengths.
Shed forgotten most of it over the y
years, but that it
just 17
made the weekend prep sessions even more important.
Chapter 6 Elizas Not the Same Anymore
Zayden stared at Elizas profile, eyebrows furrowing even deeper.
Eliza had always been cautious, passiveCjust went along with whatever people said.
When had she be brave enough to fight for something?
Naomi, youre way too kind. Youre just giving up a chance like this?
Exactly. With your grades, youre guaranteed to win something. This would look great on your SATS!
Thats Naomi for youCso sweet! If Eliza werent her sister, Id have cussed her out by now.
+8 Pearls
Naomi put on a pained expression. Please dont say that. Elizas my sister. If she wants something. Ill always give it to her.
Eliza, sitting not far away, snapped her book shut coldly.
Disgusting.
Absolutely nauseating.
Zayden had been watching Eliza the whole time. Then suddenly, under everyones eyes, he stood up and walked straight over
to her.
Zayden. Naomi froze.
Zayden grabbed Eliza by the arm and, without a word, pulled her out of the ssroom.
Caught off guard, Eliza frowned. Zayden, let go of me!
Struck Back 7
Chapter 7 Give Naomi Her Spot Back
Outside the ssroom, Eliza yanked her arm free from Zaydens grip.
The students in the hallway turned to stare at them.
Zayden didnt miss the look Eliza gave himCpure disgust.
The kind of disgust that didnt try to hide itself, like shed just swallowed a mouthful of flies
Zayden, I already switched seats. What more do you want? Eliza rubbed her sore wrist.
Hed grabbed her so hard earlier, she thought he mightve crushed her bones.
Zaydens voice was cold. Give Naomi her spot back.
Eliza let out a . I earned that spot. Why would I give it back?
Earned it? Zayden snorted like shed told a joke. Naomi gave you that spot. Dont y dumb.
+8 Pearls
When Eliza didnt answer, Zayden went on, his tone harsh. Eliza, you know this is a cityClevelpetition. You might be okay with the humiliation, but Im not, and the school isnt either! What if you bomb the testChave you thought about the consequences?
His raised voice was starting to draw attention.
More students trickled out of the ssroom to see what was going on.
One of them chimed in, Yeah, Eliza. This is seriously out of line. Youre dragging down the whole schools reputation.
Eliza didnt even score higher than me on thest math exam. If shepetes, peoplell think anyone off the street can get into Townsville High.
Some girls will do anything to chase a guy. Dont they have any shame?
Naomi stepped out from the crowd and moved to defend her.
Guys, dont say that about my sister, she said sweetly. This mathpetition really is a great opportunity. It makes sense that my sister would want to try. If she does well, itll help her
Cores. I totally understand.
She reached out, took Elizas hand, and smiled. Sis, go ahead and take the test. Im giving the spot to you.
Naomi, youre so generous. Too bad someone doesnt appreciate it.
Seriously, how can two people from the same womb turn out so different?
The voices buzzed around her, but Eliza didnt react.
Naomis eyes shed with smug satisfaction..
She knew Eliza was insecure. She figured Eliza would run off crying any second now,
But instead, Eliza held onto Naomis hand and said, Naomi, I know youre going abroad next year. You dont need SAT scores, so you gave me the opportunity instead. I wont waste it. Ill make sure the school is proud.
Naomis smile froze
How did Eliza know their parents had already secured her a spot at a school overseas?
Youre going abroad? Zayden turned to Naomi, surprised.
She had never mentioned that before.
Other students started murmuring.
Naomi, youre studying abroad next year? When did that happen?
Chapter 7 Give Naomi Her Spot Back
Yeah, werent we all supposed to be prepping for the SAT together?
Want did you already get the study abroad slot?
The chatter grew louder.
Everyone knew there was only one guaranteed study abroad slot per ss.
It usually wasnt confirmed until senior year, when the application process officially began.
But they were only juniorsCand Naomi already had it locked down!
Their expressions shifted.
They all knew Naomi and Zayden came from money, which naturally set them apart.
But Naomi had always acted humble, easy to get along with, and thats why they liked her.
Still who wouldnt want that study abroad sport
If it was already decided in her favor, it wasnt fair.
And kids at that age didnt take well to unfairness.
+8 Pearls
No, its not like that. Its my parents. I didnt even want to Please dont misunderstand, Naomi stammered, biting her lip.
Sensing the shift in the crowd, Zayden finally spoke up. ss is about to start. Get back inside. Dont crowd the hallway.
The students returned to their seats, but not without a few lingering looks.
As Naomi turned to leave, she threw a furious re at Eliza.
Eliza acted like she didnt notice
y innocent? I can do that too.
Let Naomi be the ss viin this time.
The girl who stole everyones study abroad slot? No ones rooting for her.
Eliza, stop
Zaydens voice was sharp and cold
Once the others had filed back into ss, only he and Eliza remained at the door.
She looked at him nkly. What is it, ss rep?
Her change in tone made him take a breath before replying, My mom wants to see you tonight. Get ready.
Okay
Eliza turned to leave.
Zayden frowned. Thats all youve got to say?
What else should I say?
Zayden didnt know how to answer.
In the past, if Eliza found out his mother wanted to meet her, she wouldve lit up with barely concealed excitement.
But this time, she looked like shed already expected it. Not a flicker of emotion
My moms upset because I mentioned calling all the engagement yesterday. Try to smooth things over tonight.
Chapter 7 Give Naomi Her Spot Back
Whatever else you could say about Eliza, she had always been good with adultsCespecially his mother.
She used to give shoulder massages, make tea, run errands everything to please her.
Now, Zayden said it like it was her job.
Eliza raised a brow. You upset your mother, and you expect me to cheer her up?
YouCZayden started, wanting to say Thats what you always do, but the bell rang before he could finish
Eliza was already back in her seat.
That cold indifference on her face made Zayden feel like something was pressing down on his chest, suffocating.
What happened to her?
Was she just pretending not to care?
As ss neared the end of the day, the homeroom teacher appeared at the door and waved to Eliza.
Eliza,e fill this out. Once its confirmed, sign it.
Coming
Eliza stood and walked outside.
Zaydens eyes followed her without thinking.
+8 Pearls
Naomi noticed and scowled. She was still fuming over Eliza revealing her study abroad nsCand now Zayden couldnt stop
staring?
Whats Eliza doing now? Signing forms? Is this about the mathpetition? she asked.
Zayden looked away. No idea. Dont care.
But even as he said it, his eyes never stopped ncing toward the door where Eliza stood.
Struck Back 8
Chapter 8 Zaydens Clean Freak Tendencies.
+8 Pearls
As the dismissal bell rang that evening. Naomi had already tidied her desk. She turned to Zayden with a sweet voice. Zayden, can you walk me home!
No, Ive got something tonight
Zayden stood up. His cold tone caught Naomi off guard.
He used to always walk her home first before heading back himself.
lihat changed today?
She watched as Zayden walked straight over to Elizas desk.
Eliza hadnt even finished packing up before Zayden grabbed her by the arm and pulled her up.
Im not done packing. Whats the rush she said, annoyed.
Zayden frowned at her tone.
In the past, if Eliza knew she was going to meet his mother, she wouldve had everything packed before the bell even rang
Not far away, Naomis expression briefly soured at the sight, but she quickly adjusted it and walked toward them with a smile.
????
Eliza, are you going on a date with Zaydenter! Can I tag along? Naomi blinked up at them with wide, innocent eyes. Mom and Dad are still at work. Its boring going home alone.
Zayden looked at her, intending to decline, but before he could. Eliza replied cheerfully, Sounds good. Lets go together.
Thanks! Naomi happily linked arms with Eliza.
Then, as if it were the most natural thing, she reached out and grabbed Zaydens hand too. Zayden, you wouldnt really forget me just because youre with my sister, right? You wouldnt even walk me home earlier,
Her tone wasnt sisterly at allCit was more like a girlfriend pouting at her boyfriend.
Zayden was silent for a moment before saying. My mom wants to see Eliza. Its not really a good time for you toe.
Why not! I havent seen Aunt Grace in ages.
Elizas expression remained neutral.
Site new Grace actually preferred Naomi. But because Eliza was the eldest daughter, their two families had arranged her engagement to Zayden early on.
Naomi was too impressive. Grace had always feared that marrying her into the Holt family would be a waste of her potential
In their eyes, Naomi deserved a more dazzling futureCnot a life spent ying housewife to the Holt family heir
On the ride over, Eliza didnt say a word.
This was the first time Zayden had ever used the Holt familys car to take her to see Grace.
Zayden had always been a clean freakChe never let outsiders in the family car. Naomi had always been the one exception
He probably let Eliza ride today because Naomi was with them.
I was already 7:00 pm when they arrived.
The Holt family garage was huge, but Naomi confidently led the way to the elevator, clearly familiar with the ce
Shed been here many times.
By contrast, in her past life. Eliza had only been to the Holt residence twiceCand only because Grace had specifically asked for her.
Chapter 8 Zaydens Clean Freak Tendencies
Thinking of the difference made Eliza want tough.
Shed spent so long groveling, belicans that being humble and obedient would earn love
But shed learned the hard way: the more obedient you are, the easier you are to manipteCand to hurt.
This way, Eliza, Naomi called out with a flourish, like she was showing off.
She acted like Eliza had never been here beforeCas if she were Zaydens fiance, and Eliza was just a guest.
Eliza didnt care. She followed her onto the elevator without a word.
The Holt estate was muchrger than the Rivers:
+8 Pearls
Even though Zaydens father had passed away, his mother still had enough business sense to keep the family afloatCfor now.
Outsiders still thought the Holts were thriving.
But Eliza knew better. Within a year, theyd bepletely bankrupt.
This polished image wouldnt long.
Eliza, this way.
to unt how familiar she was with the ce,
Naomi kept pointing out directions like she was afraid Eliza would get lost, just
Zayden, clueless to this kind of girlConCgirl sparring, didnt notice anything strange.
In the living room, Grace had already had the maidy out an borate dinner spread.
But just one look told Eliza these were all Naomis favorite dishes
Naomis here too? Come, have a seat, Grace greeted warmly.
She was dressed in luxurious clothes and wore expensive jewelry.
Naomi sat down naturally across from her, shing a charming smile, Your ne is gorgeous. Its even prettier than my
moms.
Oh really? Youve got quite the eye for someone so young. This is topCgrade jadeite.
Grace lovedpliments about her jewelry, and Naomi had her absolutely glowing
Meanwhile, Eliza stood quietly off to the side, clearly uninvited.
After a while, Grace finally looked her way. Her smile faded a little. Eliza, youve been here a few times now. Treat it like your home. Come sit
Thank you, Madam Grace,
Naomi had already taken the seat next to Zayden, so Eliza sat a little farther away.
I heard there was some drama during Zaydens birthday yesterday, Grace said, cutting straight to the point.
Eliza wasnt surprisedCZayden had already told her Grace wanted to talk aboutst night.
Theres nothing to it, muam. We were just ying around. It was all a misunderstanding
Naomi jumped in before she could say more. Its true! Just some silly teasing. Everythings fine now.
Grace chuckled. Zayden was in the wrong. Your parents already called me. Youre still youngCno need to be so dramatic. What matters most is that you two stay close
She nced at Eliza with a hint of approval. I heard your grades havent been great you be Zaydens wife, he wouldnt dare
mistreat you.
Chapter 8 Zaydens Clean Freak Tendencies
Eliza smiled inwardly.
Grace couldnt wait for her to give up school and marry into the Holt family.
One reason was to bind the Rivers family closer, hoping theyd help the Holts out of their financial mess.
+8 Pearls
The other reason was that Grace was certain Eliza wanted to marry ZaydenCand would make the perfect, dutiful daughter-
inCtable. Eliza set down her fork and said. Madam Grace, Zayden shouldve already told you everything, night!
That boy doesnt know any better. Ive already spoken to himCyou dont need to take it to heart.
So a simple dont take it to heart is supposed to wipe away all the humiliation Ine suffered
Yes, yes, Naomi jumped in, eager to push the me. Zayden didnt mean it. He was just upset because you brought up the engagement. Dont hold it against him.
Eliza didnt argue. She simply gave Grace a thoughtful look and said. Madam Grace, Zayden and I grew up together, but we dont have any real romantic feelings. And I want to go to college. I probably wont be able to get married right after graduation.
Whats wrong with that! Feelings can grow with time.
Grace reached for her hand and smiled. Ive heard your grades arent too steady Lately. Whether youll even get into college is still a question. Even if you do, we can always have the wedding firstCor at least get engaged. Once everything is settled, 1 can finally rx.
Graces affection for Eliza as a daughterCinCmade Naomis heart twist with envy
Zayden frowned. Mom. I dont want to get married so soon.
Youre being immature. Eliza is your fiance. From now on, dont you dare treat her badly at school, understood?
Enough Lets eat.
Grace shut the topic down like it was finalCno mention of breaking off the engagement
Eliza said nothing more and quietly resumed eating.
Naomi had thought this would be the moment Eliza burned bridges with Grace, boldly dering her intent to break off the
engagement.
She hadnt expected Eliza to be so calm, or to back down so easily
Zayden watched her with a sneer.
I knew it. She was just putting on a show yesterday. Break off the engagement? As if she could bear to! What a joke.
After dinner, Naomi sat beside Eliza, feigning concern. Eliza, didnt
Did you change your mind?
Eliza caught the panic and urgency in Naomis eyes.
I you say you we
say you were going to break off the engagement?
She knew Naomi was afraid she wouldnt go through with itCbecause if Eliza didnt back out, Naomi could never be with Zayden openly.
I havent changed my mind, its just
Just what?
Eliza hesitated, then said, Its just, Madam Grace was pretty nice to me. I guess well talk about the engagementter
Before Naomi could respond, Eliza stood and walked off
Chapter 9 Evelyn Demands the Spot Be Reassigned.
+ Pearls
Naomi stared at her back, furious
What a pathetic excuse. She just doesnt want to let go
Thats fine. If you wont break it off. Ill give Zayden plenty of reasons to hate you
In the bathroom, Eliza knew exactly what Naomi was thinking
She hadnt officially brought up the breakup yet because she didnt have a solid reason
If she acted too rashly, shed offend both her parents and Grace. Things would only get harder for her-
But the engagement had to end.
It just had to be on her terms, and with a reason neither the Holt family nor her parents could refuse
And Naomi She loved stealing things from her. The more Eliza wavered, the more Naomi would try to seduce Zayden.
When that time came, Eliza would have all the reason she needed.
Eliza,e out
Zaydens voice knocked from outside the door.
She could hear the irritation and impatience in his tone.
Opening the door, she found Zayden standing there with a dark look on his face.
What is it?
What do you mean, what is it? he snapped, pushing her against the wall. You keep talking about breaking off the engagement. Is this how youre doing it?
Zayden, you want to break it off too, right? So why didnt you say anything at dinner?
You
So what, Im supposed to take all the heat while you sit there and stay quiet? You call that being a man?
Zayden flushed with embarrassment but gritted his teeth. Dont act like some innocent victim! I already got into a huge fight with my mom about thisst night! What else do you want?
This isnt about what I want. Its about what you want. Eliza said coldly Why dont you just tell your mom that you dont like me and that youre in love with Naomi? Wouldnt that be simpler? My parents would probably be thrilled to have you as a sonCinw.
Zayden scowled. This has nothing to do with Naomi. Leave her out of it.
Fine. Then Ive got homework to do. Could you please arrange a car to take Naomi and me
home?
She brushed past him without waiting for a response.
Zayden clenched his fists, mming one against the wall. The skin around his knuckles turned red.
That ElizaCshes doing this on purpose!
Later that evening-
Naomi and Eliza returned home together.
Nathan and Evelyn already knew about their visit to the Holt family
As soon as they walked into the living room, Eliza could feel the heaviness in the air.
Evelyn sat on the couch with a cold face. Eliza, care to exin this math when Naomi got selected for the citypetition, their parents were thrilled. They even took them out for a fancy dinner to celebrate.
But now, her father sat off to the side smoking, expression distant. Her mother looked at her with open disapproval.
Naomis grades are better than yours. So why are you the one entering the citypetition?
Mom, Eliza really wanted to go, so I gave her my spot.
Dont be ridiculous! This is a cityClevelpetition! You know how your sisters grades are. If she goes, shell just embarrass the whole family!
Evelyns voice was sharp. I dont care. Ive already called the teacher. The spot is going back to Naomi. Thats final,
Naomi froze, panic rising. Mom! This is a huge decisionCwhy didnt you talk
Chapter 9 Evelyn Demands the Spot Be Reassigned
Even after Eliza had knelt before the Rivers family on Graces behalf to beg for financial help. Graces attitude hadnt improved
She had only gone on to curse her, calling her a jinx and a money pit.
Looking at Graces fake smile across the table. Eliza set down her fork and said. Madam Grace, Zayden shouldve already told you everything, night!
That boy doesnt know any better. Ive already spoken to himCyou dont need to take it to heart.
So a simple dont take it to heart is supposed to wipe away all the humiliation Ine suffered
Yes, yes, Naomi jumped in, eager to push the me. Zayden didnt mean it. He was just upset because you brought up the engagement. Dont hold it against him.
Eliza didnt argue. She simply gave Grace a thoughtful look and said. Madam Grace, Zayden and I grew up together, but we dont have any real romantic feelings. And I want to go to college. I probably wont be able to get married right after graduation.
Whats wrong with that! Feelings can grow with time.
Grace reached for her hand and smiled. Ive heard your grades arent too steady Lately. Whether youll even get into college is still a question. Even if you do, we can always have the wedding firstCor at least get engaged. Once everything is settled, 1 can finally rx.
Graces affection for Eliza as a daughterCinCmade Naomis heart twist with envy
Zayden frowned. Mom. I dont want to get married so soon.
Youre being immature. Eliza is your fiance. From now on, dont you dare treat her badly at school, understood?
Enough Lets eat.
Grace shut the topic down like it was finalCno mention of breaking off the engagement
Eliza said nothing more and quietly resumed eating.
Naomi had thought this would be the moment Eliza burned bridges with Grace, boldly dering her intent to break off the
engagement.
She hadnt expected Eliza to be so calm, or to back down so easily
Zayden watched her with a sneer.
I knew it. She was just putting on a show yesterday. Break off the engagement? As if she could bear to! What a joke.
After dinner, Naomi sat beside Eliza, feigning concern. Eliza, didnt
Did you change your mind?
Eliza caught the panic and urgency in Naomis eyes.
I you say you we
say you were going to break off the engagement?
She knew Naomi was afraid she wouldnt go through with itCbecause if Eliza didnt back out, Naomi could never be with Zayden openly.
I havent changed my mind, its just
Just what?
Eliza hesitated, then said, Its just, Madam Grace was pretty nice to me. I guess well talk about the engagementter
Before Naomi could respond, Eliza stood and walked off
Chapter 9 Evelyn Demands the Spot Be Reassigned.
+ Pearls
Naomi stared at her back, furious
What a pathetic excuse. She just doesnt want to let go
Thats fine. If you wont break it off. Ill give Zayden plenty of reasons to hate you
In the bathroom, Eliza knew exactly what Naomi was thinking
She hadnt officially brought up the breakup yet because she didnt have a solid reason
If she acted too rashly, shed offend both her parents and Grace. Things would only get harder for her-
But the engagement had to end.
It just had to be on her terms, and with a reason neither the Holt family nor her parents could refuse
And Naomi She loved stealing things from her. The more Eliza wavered, the more Naomi would try to seduce Zayden.
When that time came, Eliza would have all the reason she needed.
Eliza,e out
Zaydens voice knocked from outside the door.
She could hear the irritation and impatience in his tone.
Opening the door, she found Zayden standing there with a dark look on his face.
What is it?
What do you mean, what is it? he snapped, pushing her against the wall. You keep talking about breaking off the engagement. Is this how youre doing it?
Zayden, you want to break it off too, right? So why didnt you say anything at dinner?
You
So what, Im supposed to take all the heat while you sit there and stay quiet? You call that being a man?
Zayden flushed with embarrassment but gritted his teeth. Dont act like some innocent victim! I already got into a huge fight with my mom about thisst night! What else do you want?
This isnt about what I want. Its about what you want. Eliza said coldly Why dont you just tell your mom that you dont like me and that youre in love with Naomi? Wouldnt that be simpler? My parents would probably be thrilled to have you as a sonCinw.
Zayden scowled. This has nothing to do with Naomi. Leave her out of it.
Fine. Then Ive got homework to do. Could you please arrange a car to take Naomi and me
home?
She brushed past him without waiting for a response.
Zayden clenched his fists, mming one against the wall. The skin around his knuckles turned red.
That ElizaCshes doing this on purpose!
Later that evening-
Naomi and Eliza returned home together.
Nathan and Evelyn already knew about their visit to the Holt family
As soon as they walked into the living room, Eliza could feel the heaviness in the air.
Evelyn sat on the couch with a cold face. Eliza, care to exin this math when Naomi got selected for the citypetition, their parents were thrilled. They even took them out for a fancy dinner to celebrate.
But now, her father sat off to the side smoking, expression distant. Her mother looked at her with open disapproval.
Naomis grades are better than yours. So why are you the one entering the citypetition?
Mom, Eliza really wanted to go, so I gave her my spot.
Dont be ridiculous! This is a cityClevelpetition! You know how your sisters grades are. If she goes, shell just embarrass the whole family!
Evelyns voice was sharp. I dont care. Ive already called the teacher. The spot is going back to Naomi. Thats final,
Naomi froze, panic rising. Mom! This is a huge decisionCwhy didnt you talk to me first?
She knew exactly how bad her math was.
If she really had to take part in thatpetition, she was finished!
Its done. The names already been submitted. Your job now is to study your math and make sure you ce well. The teacher told me with your scores, you can definitely get top thirty!
to me first?
She knew exactly how bad her math was.
If she really had to take part in thatpetition, she was finished!
Its done. The names already been submitted. Your job now is to study your math and make sure you ce well. The teacher told me with your scores, you can definitely get top thirty!
Struck Back 10
Chapter 10 So You Like Me That Much
Naomis face dropped the moment she heard the news.
This was a cityClevel mathpetition. How was Eliza supposed to help her cheat?
If she embarrassed herself at that level, her days of being the teachers pet and vice ss rep would be over.
Eliza, unfazed, headed upstairs.
She wasnt surprised at all that their mother had sided with NaomiCagain.
+8 Pearls
In fact, the teacher had already spoken to her that afternoon. The change in nomination was made with Elizas consent
But Naomi didnt know that.
Eliza! You have toe up with something! I cant go to the mathpetition!
Naomi rushed up to the attic.
Though she usually hated the cramped, stuffy space, she bent down and lowered herself just to plead with Eliza.
If people found out shed cheated on past exams and then bombed the citypetition, her reputation as the perfect student would be destroyed.
I cant do anything. Eliza sighed theatrically. Mom already called the school.
Naomi cursed under her breath. Its all Moms fault. She just had to stick her nose in. So annoying!
Eliza looked at her, her heart sinking.
The kind of motherly love she had longed for all her life meant so little to Naomi.
Eliza. youve got to help me. You dont want me to be humiliated in front of everyone, right?
Naomi looked at her with wide, pleading eyes.
With thepetition only a month away and math being her worst subject, even passing was a stretchClet alone cing
I want to help you, but..
But whatt
Im transferring to another ss. I probably wont be able to.
What? Youre transferring?
Naomi froze.
Why would Eliza suddenly transfer?
Eliza shook her head. The teacher said my scores were too low thest two times, so Im being moved to ss Six.
ss Six? Thats the worst ss in the school. The homeroom teacher used to like youCwhy would they send you there?
Naomi looked at her skeptically.
ss Six was full of rich kids who didnt care about schoolzy troublemakers who lived off their families money.
All the other sses looked down on them, especially those from ss One.
The homeroom teacher said if I do well on the next monthly exam, Ill be transferred back. So dont worry.
But how are you going to help me cheat during the next exam if were not in the same room?
Naomi began to panic.
837 AM
Chapter 10 So You Like Me That Much
If Eliza couldnt help her with the monthly exams, and she had to face the citypetition too, she was finished,
+8 Pearls
Rx, Eliza said, patting her hand. Well still swap papers. The teacher made me ss rep in ss Six. Ill have chances to switch tests when the teachers arent looking.
Naomi let out a breath of relief. Thats good.. Thats good.
But.. the citypetition is a different story, Eliza added, frowning on purpose. Its too formal. Theres no way to cheat
Naomi bit her lip, then lit up with an idea. Then how about thisCon the day of thepetition, you can go in my ce. Just use my name.
She looked at Eliza with a hopeful smile. Youve always wanted to enter the citypetition, and math is your strong suit. You cant officiallypete, but if you go as me, everyone wins.
Elizaughed inwardly
That was exactly how Naomi had manipted her in their past life.
Naomi had stolen all the credit, reaped all the glory, and used the win to get into her dream university abroadCunder Elizas
name.
The memory still twisted like a knife in her chest.
But outwardly, she just smiled, squeezed Naomis hand, and said, Thats a great idea.
The next morning-
Eliza arrived at school before sunrise.
The building was nearly empty. When she flipped on the lights to the ssroom, she found Zayden already there, standing by the window
He leaned against it in his usualzy posture, school jacket draped loosely over his shoulders. His gazended on her with a look that said, I knew youd show up this early.
But to Eliza, his act seemed childish.
So childish that she couldnt help but reflect on just how blind she mustve been in her past lifeCto fall so hard for s
like him.
She ignored his stare and walked to her desk to start packing up her things
someone
She needed to get all her personal belongings together before early ss beganCshed be moving to ss Six today.
Zayden finally called her name.
She didnt respond, only sped up her packing.
His brow furrowed. Then he stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.
The sudden movement caused her notebook to fall, and several photographs spilled out onto the floor.
Zayden froze.
In every photoCwhether it was from a school sports meet, award ceremony, or volunteer eventCthere was one thing inmon: him
All of them were pictures of him.
Thats me
Eliza instinctively reached down to collect the pictures, but Zayden beat her to it.
37 AM
Chapter 10 So You Like Me That Much
+ Pearis
He picked them up slowly, his eyes glinting with amusement as he flipped through them. Then, raising a brow, he held them
out in front of her.
So, you like me this much?
Elizas face darkened.
That was the foolish me from my past life.
Now? Even just being looked at by Zayden made her sick.
Here Zayden held out the photos.
Without a word, Eliza snatched them backCand tore them into shreds right in front of him.
Thanks. Just garbage.
She dumped the pieces into the ssroom trash can, without sparing him a nce.
Zaydens smile vanished as he watched her coldly gather up thest of her things and pull out a workbook.
He sneered. Give it up. Theres no way youll ever beat Naomi.
Elizas pen paused in her hand.
Zayden continued in an even voice, Naomi scored 690 on thest monthly exam. Do you even know what that means? With a score like that, she could get into the best school in Westbrook. And you? You were more than 120 points behind her
Struck Back 11
Do I need to exin what a 120Cpoint gap means! Zayden tapped the desk. his voice calm and cutting. Top students are top students. Youll never catch up
Eliza smiled faintly
He was rightCthere was a 120Cpoint gap between her and Naomi.
He just didnt know who was really ahead.
If it hadnt been for the testCswitching, Naomi wouldnt have even made it into the top fifty in their grade
Zayden, youve got it all backwards.
Zayden Eliza said, lifting her head, are you just bored and looking for someone to talk to? Im busy. I have studying to do. Please dont waste my time.
She had no intention of arguing with him further.
But Zayden wouldnt let it go. The mathpetition spot was already reassigned to Naomi. Youre out,
And
Eliza put down her pen and looked up, her tone icy. So what? You came here early just to tell me Im not good enough? Or is it that youre just bored and feel like mocking me? I dont have time for this. Zayden. If you want attention, there are plenty of girls at this school wholl give it to you. No need to bother me.
Zaydens expression darkened.
It used to be Eliza hanging on his every word, following him around, grateful for even a nce.
Now!
He was the one getting dismissed.
Bang!
Zayden suddenly mmed both hands on her desk, his face cold. Eliza, I know you only wanted to enter the mathpetition to get close to me. And I know all this distance youve been putting ontely is just an art to get my attention But it wont work. Give it upCIll never like you.
Eliza looked up at him, stunned into silence for a second.
Then she startedughing.
Reallyughing
Zaydens frown deepened. Whats so funny?
You are, she said, eyes glittering with amusement. Youre overthinking everything
She bent her head and went back to her workbook.
Zayden could think whatever he wanted. Boys at this age always thought the world revolved around them.
She couldnt be bothered to exin.
Better to spend the time solving problems.
Watching her work, Zayden assumed hed hit the mark
Why else would the old Eliza suddenly flip a switch?
I dont care what game youre ying he said. But Naomis innocent. Stop trying to take advantage of her kindness
8.37 AM
Chapter 11 Transferring to ss Six
This meaning was clear; he was still stuck on the mathpetition.
Eliza didnt even look up. She kept working.
Shed already fallen behind in her studies. She didnt have time to waste.
As m morning ss neared, the ssroom slowly filled up.
The homeroom teacher knocked on the door. Eliza, , so shes being moved to ss Six.
Seriously? Who told you that?
Naomi did. Yesterday,
Zayden had only stepped out to use the restroom. When he returned, Elizas seat was empty.
He heard the girls gossiping and suddenly felt unsettled.
Eliza transferred?
Why hadnt she said anything?
Zayden!
Naomi came bouncing in, cheerfully making her way to his side like always.
But this time, Zayden barely noticed her.
Zayden? Whats wrong?
He had been zoning out, Naomis voice snapped him back.
Why did Eliza transfer?
Naomis smile faltered. She tried to sound hurt. Zayden, is the first thing you ask really about her? Thats not fair.
Hed never cared about Eliza before. Naomi felt ufortable.
Zayden, unfazed, set down the breakfast he had prepared for her. I was just curious
Seeing the familiar routine, Naomi rxed again. Her grades werent good. The teacher said she had to transfer.
Zayden didnt reply.
Elizasst score was 570. Not greatCbut not bad enough to get bumped to ss Six-
What is she doing?
In ss Six, the desks were scattered,pletely unorganized.
As Eliza stepped inside, a dozen pairs of eyes turned toward her.
+8 Pearls
Chapter 11 Transferring to ss Six
Everyone knew this was the ss for underachievers, troublemakers, and kids who didnt give a dainn.
The rest of the school avoided them like the gue.
+8 Pearls
They were all rich kids who didnt studyCsome of them got into fights, some stirred up chaos, and others hung around with shady people outside school.
But Eliza knew the truth.
These kids? Future CEOs. The ones whod inherit powerfulpanies.
Bad grades didnt mean failureCnot when they had business instincts and family backing
These were the people worth knowing.
This is your new ssmate, Eliza, the teacher introduced her.
Silence.
The rebellious students looked her over with cold, mocking eyes. The
ss One, huh? What a rare guest
Teacher, wont she be wasted here? So wellCbehaved and all
Yeah, dont let our bad influence ruin her.
The rejection was tant.
The homeroom teacher smiled awkwardly and leaned toward Eliza Youll have to bear with it. But if you want topete in the mathpetition, this is the only way.
I dont mind, Eliza said. Tm happy to help you out.
ss Six was also under the ss One homeroom teachers care.
Every ss had twopetition slots. All the others had filled theirs.
ss Six was the exceptionCthey had no one qualified.
Eliza transferring inpleted the pair.
You and Nn study hard, the teacher said warmly. You two are ourst hope. I believe in you.
Nn
The name rang a bell.
Eliza looked around the ssroom, trying to remember where shed heard it before.
Struck Back 12
Chapter 12 The Dangerous OneCNn
Suddenly, Elizas eyes locked onto the boy surrounded by the entire ss.
He was wearing the standard school uniform, but the jacket hungzily over his shoulders. His gaze was detached, his long. narrow eyes cold and deepCdanger practically seeped from them.
Elizas breath caught..
She remembered now.
Nn heir to Hayes Corp. Coll, ruthless, a naturalCborn predator. From what shed heard in her previous life, Nn was infamous.
He had once been arrested for arson and murder, spent time in juvenile detention, and only transferred to Townsville High a year after his release.
In this school, the name Nn was taboo
No one dared go near someone so dangerous.
Back then, Eliza had kept her distance just like everyone else. Their paths never crossed.
So why was he allowed to participate in a cityClevel mathpetition?
Then it clicked.
Shed seen his name beforeCon the school bulletin board listing the most recent exam scores,
Last time, Naomi had ced third thanks to their test swap
Zayden was always second
FirstCwas Nn.
As she stared at him, Nn suddenly dragged a chair across the floor, the screech of it piercing through the room
He curled his lips into a smirk. New girl. Sit here.
A bad feeling crept into Elizas chest.
But it was clearCNn ruled this ss. Everyone here answered to him.
Eliza had no choice but to walk over and sit down across from him.
If this were her past life, shed be trembling in his presence.
But shed already died once.
This version of her had nothing to fear from a teenage boy.
Some students exchanged surprised nces.
A girl joining ss Six was rare enough.
But to not be scared of their boss?
Eliza is one of you now, the homeroom teacher said. Be kind. Dont bully your new ssmate. Well start study period
And with that, the teacher left.
Free study period was almost unheard of in apetitive school like Townsville High
Clearly, the faculty had given up on this ss.
TAM
Chapter 12 The Dangerous OneCNn
Hey, new girl. Whyd youe to ss Six? a boy with a cocky smile dragged his chair over beside her.
He didnt seem hostileCjust curious.
I want to join the mathpetition, Eliza answered calmly.
+8 Pea
You came here just to join apetition? he said, incredulous. Do you even know what ss Six is? Arent you scared?
Everyone in this ss was considered a lost cause by parents and teachers.
If their families werent wealthy, theyd have been expelled long ago.
Eliza shook her head. Youre not had people. Why should I be afraid?
The room fell silent.
Not bad people? That was a first.
Nns gaze sharpened on her from across the table, like he was trying to see through her.
Im Henry. Hes Lewis. Thats Colton. And-
Before Henry could finish, Colton cut in. No need for introductions. No one said she belongs to ss Six.
Colton stood around six feet tall, eyes sharp like a hawk, tanned skin, and buzzed red hairChe radiated wild energy.
Lewis, on the other hand, looked like a softCspoken gentleman.
Eliza silently took note of each of them.
Hayes Gray. Foster, Goodman,
In the future, these families would be top yers in Westbrooks business world
Thest thing she wanted was to make enemies now.
She had to build ties with them earlyCespecially with Nn.
Come on, Colton, Henry said cheerfully. Shes just a girl. No need to be cold.
He turned to Eliza with a grin. Dont worry about him. Thats just how he is. From now on, were desk buddiesCif youve got a problem,e to me. Ive got your back.
Henry thumped his chest in promise,
A flicker of warinth stirred in Elizas chest. Thanks.
With someone like Herpy on her side, ss Six might not be so hard after all.
During study period, Eliza pulled out her workbookCfull of past mathpetition problems.
She was halfway through the thick packet, but still had a long way to go.
Henry nced over and his eyes widened. Youve already made it this far!
Eliza paused her pen
Even Colton, sitting by the window, turned to look at her workbook.
Page after page, questions already solved.
yarey
Wait a minute, Henry said. If youre this diligent, why are you even here? What did you get on your Five seventyCfour? No way!
Chapter 12 The Dangerous OneCNn
Henry grabbed her workbook.
+8 Pearls
Hed watched her solve a tough paper earlierCalmost every answer was correct. This kind of uracy and pace didnte
caw.
How much did you score in math?
Barely passed
Get out of here.
Henry stared at her in disbelief.
With problemCsolving like this, math had to be her best subject.
How could she have barely passed?
Eliza felt a chill on her back.
From the moment study period began, she had sensed that icy gaze on her.
Now, it felt sharper. More dangerous.
She quietly pulled her workbook back..
Henry looked puzzled. Didnt you almost outscore our Nn a few tests ago? I remember the math teacher saying you were
close
Eliza blinked, remembering.
Before she started switching tests with Naomi, she had outscored Zayden once.
Missed a perfect score in math by a single point
Shed ced second in the entire grade.
But after Zayden got scolded at home for slipping in rank, she started purposely tanking her scores.
She hadnt known then-
That Nn had gotten full marks in every subject exceptnguage arts.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 13
Chapter 13 YouCRun With Me
I was cking off, Eliza casually brushed off the question, hoping to end the conversation.
+8 Pearls
But the moment those words left her mouth, she felt the air behind her go colder. That gazeCalready sharpChad turned. freezing.
DingCding-
The bell rang
Eliza let out a breath of relief. She stood up, shoved her workbook into her bag, and used the bathroom as an excuse to slip out of the ssroom.
Behind her. Nn watched her leave.
He got up
Nn, wait for me!
Henry called, thinking they were headed to the restroom together.
But instead of following, Nn picked up Elizas workbook from her desk and flipped through it with detached curiosity.
Hey! Thats her stuffChow can you just
Henry shut up the moment Nn gave him a look.
Right. My bad.
If Nn wanted to look at something, he didnt need permission.
He wasnt exactly the polite type.
Nn studied the problem sets and notes carefully scribbled along the margins. After a few moments, he tossed the workbook back onto her desk without a word.
During PE.
The whole school hade down for exercises.
ss Six, as usual, shuffled into ce at the very back
It was already fall, and the weather had turned chilly.
Eliza pulled her sleeves up over her wrists. With her ponytail bouncing and her smaller frame, she was quickly lost among the tall boys in the lineup
They naturally ran faster, and Eliza had to push herself to keep up.
Didnt think you could run this well,
Henry grinned, slowing his pace to jog beside her.
As ss rep for sports. Henry had topCtier stamina. Hed been nning to hold back for Elizas sakeCbut to his surprise, she ran like a pro
Its nothing. Ive just done a lot of running.
In the past, Naomi often made sure to leave school just ahead of herCtaking the family car and leaving Eliza to walk home alone
Afraid of missing dinner, Eliza would ohen run all the way home.
Chapter 13 YouCRun With Me
If she got home toote, Naomi would tell their parents shed been out goofing off.
Belund them. ZaydenCleading ss OneCwatched Elizaugh and talk with Henry
Something twisted in his chest.
Naomi noticed.
Zayden, it looks like Elizas getting along with ss Six really well.
Zaydens brow furrowed slightly.
+8 Pearls
Right? She never acted like that with us, someone else added. But with those ss Six guys? Suddenly shes Miss Social
Guess she just likes hanging with boys. Remember how hard she used to chase Zayden
Ugh, talk about downward spiral. Eliza belongs with those lowlifes in ss Six. Just dont bring that stink back to our ss
out loud and clear.
Their sneers rang
Because ss One and ss Six were running close together, the mocking wasnt hard to hear.
Henry heard every word.
He stopped running and turned around, eyes narrowed at the group behind them.
Say that again. I dare you.
With Henrying to a halt, the rest of ss Six followed suit.
Eliza immediately grabbed his arm. Ignore them! Dont start anything.
We? Eliza, youve been in ss Six for a day, and its already we now?
Zaydens voice dripped with sarcasm, his eyes full of contempt.
Eliza frowned. Zayden; dont stir things up.
Naomi put on her usual wounded act. Eliza, why are you defending ss Six? Dont forgetCyoureing back to us eventually.
Zaydens voice turned colder. So what if I aw stirring things up? Eliza, you chose to go to ss Six. You dragged your name- and oursCthrough the mud.
Yeah, we must be cursed to have someone like you. Volunteering to go to ss Six? What, you think theyre better than us?
ss One students always thought highly of themselves.
Comparing them to ss Six was an insult.
Eliza, stop hanging around these punks. Theyre not good people.
You little-
Henry raised a fist.
Eliza jumped in front of him.
If it escted, the punishment would definitely fall on ss SixCnot ss One
What now? Trying to start something?
Colton and Lewis stepped forward.
Just the sight of them made some ss One kids back off.
Chapter 13 YouCRun With Me
Especially when Nn joined them.
The Nn
The anchod done time
Even Naomi mmed up, stealing a worried nce at Zayden.
Because the confrontation had stalled both groups, the PE teacher blew his whistle and jogged over.
Move it! What are you all standing around for? Run!
As the teacher approached, Henry pointed a finger at Zayden and the rest of ss One.
Next time, dont talk to us like youre better than we are. Who the hell do you think you are?
Colton red at them. Whoever was trashing ss SixCdont run after school. Ill find you.
Then, turning back. Colton did something unexpected.
He looked at Eliza. You. Run with me in the front.
Eliza blinked in confusion
Lewis smiled gently. Come with us. Itll keep them from messing with you.
Thanks.
Eliza moved forward with them. But as she passed Nn, he suddenly grabbed her wrist.
Her skin prickled with goosebumps.
Nn gave her a cold nce. You. Run with me.
She had no choice but to fall in line beside him.
These tall guys each took two strides for every one of hers. At first, she kept paceCbut she soon started to struggle.
Nn mustve noticed, because he gradually slowed down.
Only then could Eliza catch her breath.
Why did you agree to switch tests?
One sentence from Nn made her heart stop.
He knows?
Her breath hitchedCand she nearly stumbled.
Struck Back 14
Chapter 14 Schoolyard Bullying
Just as Eliza nearly tripped. Nn grabbed the back of her cor and yanked her upright.
She barely avoided falling, but her chest still burned from the strain in her breath.
I asked you a question.
Nns presence was suffocating
Though he was just a teenager, he exuded a sense of authority far beyond his years.
I dont know what youre talking about.
Eliza tried to brush him off.
But Nn leaned in, voice low and expressionless. I saw it.
Her heart skipped a beat.
I saw you switch papers during thest exam.
Her eyes widened in shock.
He saw it? That couldnt be. Naomi had always chosen the blind spotCareas with no cameras, no monitoring.
Nn didnt miss the flicker of panic in her eyes.
Theres no one in ss Six who can bully you
He didnt press her further. Instead, he flicked her forehead lightly and said, Keep running
Eliza followed him in a daze.
Hes known all along. But he didnt expose her.
Why?
Eliza! Hurry up! Youre falling behind!
Henry jogged beside her, nudging her forward with a grin.
+B Pearls
Thanks to what had happened earlier, ss Six had unexpectedly taken her in. The resistance from this morning was gone.
Even Colton, who hadnt been friendly before, made sure to run behind her, blocking ss Ones line of s
[saght
At lunch, a few of the ss Six boys hauled their boxed meals into the ssroom.
There were only sixteen students in ss Six. The cafeteria delivered meals based on ss headcount.
Since Eliza had just transferred in, her name hadnt been added yet. There was no meal for her.
If she wanted to eat, shed have to go back to ss One to get it
And those people? They werent going to make it easy
Eat mine!
Henry shoved his boxed lunch toward her.
Eliza shook her head. Its yours. I cant take it.
Were all one family in ss Six. No need to divide whats yours and mine. Besides, I worked up a sweat during PECIm not hungry anyway
8:37 AM
Chapter 14 Schoolyard Bullying
He opened the lid and pushed it closer. Eat up. Youre still growing. You wont get taller if you dont eat.
+8 Pearls
His easy smile warmed her heart. It was hard to imagine this was the same Henry whod been ready to throw punches an hour ago.
Outside the door, a few girls from ss One appeared, staring at Eliza with smug, mocking expressions
Clearly, they were waiting for something to happen.
Elizas eyes darkened.
Eliza, Naomi asked us to bring you your lunch.
One girl raised a boxed meal in her hand, her face haughty and smug.
Eliza didnt need to guess to know what wasing.
Ignore them. Tomorrow your name will be in the system. They wont have any reason to mess with you anymore. Henry muttered, gesturing to her to eat.
But Eliza stood up and walked straight toward the door.
The two girls exchanged excited looks.
-Eliza, we knew you didnt have a meal, so we brought one for you. Arent you going to say thanks!
Right? You were part of ss One too. Even though youve given up on yourself, we still treat you like a ssmate. Just say thank you, and its yours.
Eliza smiled.
She had thought that being reborn once gave her perspectiveCthat childish bullying like this didnt deserve her energy.
But apparently, they saw her as the perfect victim.
She took the boxed meal from the girls hand and flipped the lid.
Inside was a pile of trashCcockroaches, and even a dead ral.
The girls in the corridor shrieked at the sight.
1
Henry and the rest of ss Six rushed out of the room.
But Eliza?
She didnt even blink.
Thats it?
The two girls smug smiles froze.
Eliza casually grabbed the rat by the tail and flung it squarely onto one girls head.
The girls face turned sheet white.
Before the other could even scream. Eliza upturned the entire box over her, garbage raining down from her hair to her shoes.
The move was so swift and smooth it left everyone stunned.
Eliza! Are you insane!! How dare you?!
Im telling the teacher! You psycho! Youre getting expelled for this!
Eliza smiled faintly Go ahead. There are cameras everywhere in school. You handed me that box. What was inside? Clearly
Chapter 14 Schoolyard Bullying
nted by you. The school has a zeroCtolerance policy for bullying. Id love to see who gets expelled first.
You-!
They hadnt expected her to fight back so fiercely.
The Eliza they remembered was quiet, withdrawn, never said a word even when bullied.
But now?
She had teeth.
If you dont report this, I will. Ill go straight to the principal.
Eliza took a step closer.
Her presence alone made their hearts lurch
+8 Pearls
One more thing, she added. Next month, Ill bepeting in the cityCwide mathpetition. You know how seriously the jschool takes that.
She smiled coldly, Remind me, where do you two rank in ss One? Bottom five, wasnt it? You really think the school or the teachers would throw away their precious contestant just to defend two deadweights like you!
Their faces turned pale.
At Westbrook High, grades were everything. Students with top scores practically ruled the ce.
As long as they didnt go too far, even troublemakers from ss One got protected.
But a cityClevelpetition? That was on another level.
No teacher would risk losing a medal for two lowCperformers.
Fine! Eliza, just wait! Lets see how smug you are when you bomb thepetition!
Lets go!
The two girls turned to leave.
Stop.
They froze.
We were goi
going to let it go. What else do you want?
You dont seem to get it.
Eliza bent down and picked up the remaining half of the trashed lunch.
Its not you letting me off the hook
She straightened up, eyes sharp.
Its me whos not done with you.
Struck Back 15
Chapter 15 Elizas Dominant pback
+8 Pearls
Elza calmly raised the halfCeaten boxed lunch in her hand and held it out to the two girls. Every graines with sweat. If you eat this in front of me, Ill consider not telling the teacher.
YouCwhat are you saying?! No way!
The lunchbox didnt just have cockroaches and a dead rat. They had spit in it too.
There was no way they could stomach something so disgusting.
Then take it to the teacher, Eliza said coolly. Theres plenty of evidence right here. If you wont eat it, we can go to the principals office. Or call the police.
CCcall the police?!
The girls faces went ghostCwhite.
Eliza nodded seriously. Campus bullying is against thew. You two bullied meCnaturally, I should report it. The police will contact your parents. Youll be lectured right in front of them at the station. The school will issue a public criticism, give you both disciplinary records, and transfer you to ss Six so we can see each other every day.
Their expressions twisted with fear.
Calling the police. Bringing their parents. Public shaming. A permanent ck mark. Being reassigned to ss Six
That was every students nightmareCespecially ss One kids who thought they were better than everyone.
So. Eliza raised the lunchbox a little higher, whats your choice? Eat, or not?
The two girls exchanged terrified looks, then squeezed their eyes shut and forced the trash into their mouths.
But as soon as it touched their tongues, they gagged and vomited it right back out.
Eliza sneered. Thats all the guts youve got? Next time, dont pull such pathetic, idiotic stunts.
You..
They red at her, looking like they wanted to rip her apart.
Pam! Irene!
Naomi came running over, clearly having caught wind of themotion.
When she saw the girls doubled over and retching, she looked furious. Eliza! What are you doing?! Pam and Irene brought you lunchChow could you bully them like this?!
More students began to gather
Henry frowned. Naomi, get the facts straight. Your ss One girls bullied Eliza first. She was kind enough not to break their
teeth.
Yeah! I thought you two were sisters. Why do you treat everyone else better than your own sister?
Thatment from a ss Six student hit Naomi hard.
Shed always worked to maintain her sweet, gentle image. But being called out for ignoring her own sister in public? That stung
Naomi tried to stayposed. 1CI didnt know what happened..
Henryughed coldly. Didnt know what happened, but came running over to scold your own sister? Nice
He grabbed Elizas arm. Lets go. No need to waste time with these morons
Henrys foul mouth made Naomis expression shift again.
Chapter 15 Elizas Dominant pback
She bit her lip. Eliza! Im your sister! Youre really going to let outsiders talk to me like that?
48 Pearls
You didnt seem to think I was your sister just now, Eliza said sadly. Those girls put a dead rat in my lunch. But the first thing you did was scold me. Naomi, Im so disappointed in you.
Elizas tone was
soft, but it hit like a whip.
Naomi had always been the kind, fair, gentle queen bee of the school.
But when you thought about itCher soCcalled fairness always came at Elizas expense.
Her sister had just been horribly bullied, and her first instinct was to defend the bullies?
The pretentious scum didnt even begin to cover it.
Naomis smile faltered as she felt the weight of the stares around her.
Finally, in a panic, she turned and shoved Pam and Irene. How could you two go this far?! Eliza may be in ss Six now, but shes still my sister! How could you?!
Pam and Irene looked at her in disbelief.
Shed been the one hadCmouthing Eliza to them. Theyd stood up for herCand now she was flipping the script?
Naomi! You were the one who said Eliza transferring was an embarrassment to our ss! Whats with the holierCthanCthou
act now
Yeah! You told us you couldnt punish her yourself because shes your sister! Thats the only reason we stepped in!
The girls faces flushed red with fury as they tore into Naomi
Theyd just been forced to eat vomitCinducing garbageCand now this?
Naomi was stunned. She never imagined her own cronies would turn on her.
ICI never told you to bully her! Whats wrong with you?!
The three of them broke into a fullCblown fight, voices rising with every insult.
Eliza didnt bother watching the drama. She turned and strolled back into the ssroom with the rest of ss Six.
Eliza, I didnt expect ifCyoure tougher than you look, Henry said with a grin, ruffling her hair.
She chuckled dryly. I was bluffing. Who knew those ss One airheads would fall for it?
Henry squinted. That sounded pretty legit to me.
Just then, Nn returned.
He was holding two boxed lunches.
Eliza had thought hed skipped out. She hadnt seen him during the
But he walked in and silently ced one of the boxes on her desk before heading back to his seat
Henry nudged her. Boss brought that for you.
Where did ite from
Swiped from ss One, Colton said as he returned.
Let them starve. Thats what they get for being jerks
Henry happily dug into his lunch, waving his chopsticks Cmon, cat up! Weve got gymter. Youll need energy!
Eliza nced at the boxed meal. then at Nn
L
Chapter 15 Elizas Dominant pback
Why is he helping me? And he didnt press about the test switching either
But before she could sort her thoughts-
The ssroom door flew open.
Zayden stood there, expression dark and stormy.
Eliza! Get out here. Now,
Struck Back 16
Chapter 16 The Engagement Nobody Knew About
Zayden rarely lost his temperCbut every time he did, it was because of Naomi.
Elizas eyes darkened where she sat
She knew it. Zayden was definitely here to throw a fit.
Zayden, this is ss Six. Not the ce for you to y the hero.
Henry set his fork down. The rest of the ss stared at Zayden with open hostility.
ss One students were notorious for thinking too highly of themselves and looking down on the others.
Zayden was the poster child for that.
I wasnt talking to any of you.
Zaydens voice was cold. He walked straight over to Eliza and yanked her out of her seat.
Youreing with me.
His tone left no room for argument.
Eliza said nothing.
In her past life, shed given Zayden too much leeway.
Whatever he did, shed always put up with it without a word.
But now? She wasnt going to be that stupid again.
Zayden. Im not in ss One anymore. If youve got something to say, just say it here.
Zaydens eyes grew colder when he saw her calmly pull her hand away from his.
Eliza, getting moved to ss Six gave you an attitude, huh?
Think what you want
Eliza met his gaze without flinching. This isnt ss One. I dont have to follow your orders.
2 +8 Pearls
Because Im your fance! Youre the future daughterCinw of the Holt family. If I tell you toe outside, then you outside
The room fell silent.
Even people outside the ssroom froze when they heard that.
Zayden has a fiamere?
And its Elizar
Nns eyes darkened.
Eliza, on the other hand, found itughable.
Zayden had never acknowledged their engagement before. In fact, hed warned her never to mention it at school, afraid it would embarrass him.
And now here he was, blurting it out like it was no big deal
Zayden, what century do you think this is? It was just an arrangement. It can be called off any time. Dont talk to me like you own meIm not your property
DJ
ʱ
Chapter 16 The Engagement Nobody Knew About
Zayden felt a sh of anger rise in his chest.
He knew that line all too well.
Hed said almost the exact same thing back when Eliza used to trail behind him like a shadow.
Now the roles were reversed.
Eliza was the one denying the engagement.
Zayden gave a coldugh. Fine. Then lets talk right here.
45 Pearls
He pointed toward the door. Did you force that ss One student to eat the food that fell on the ground just now?
So what if I did?
Eliza, do you even realize what youre doing?
Zayden was clearly trying to keep his temper in check. Shes from ss One. Do you even have a heart? What if she gets sick from that food?
And what if I got sick?
then?
Eliza stared him down. She and her friends gave me a lunchbox full of dead rats and cockroaches. Where were you
Zayden snapped, Then you couldve just not eaten it! Why force them to eat it instead? You get off on making people suffer? Eliza, when did you be so twisted?
So Im supposed to just take it and keep quiet?
Eliza gave a coldugh.
That shut Zayden up.
The look in Elizas eyes was pure disgust and contemptCtinged with deep disappointment.
Hed known her since they were kids and had never seen her look at him like that,
Back then, even when she was wronged, shed smile and brush it off like it didnt matter.
Eventually, Zayden had assumed shed gotten used to itCthat maybe it didnt even bother her.
But hed forgotten: she was human too.
No one wants to be treated like that forever.
Zayden, heres a headsCup, youre the ss president, right? Then keep your ssmates in check. Dont let them mess with me again. Next time it woul end this simply.
She didnt even look at him as she went back to her seat.
to throw your
Henry stepped forward, blocking Zaydens path. You hear what Eliza said? Get out. This isnt a ce for you to wright around
Zayden stared hard at Eliza.
She didnt look up. Just kept eating like nothing had happened.
His fists clenched.
Hiza, dont regret this.
She didnt respond.
Only after Zayden left the room did she finally put her fork down.
??
Chapter 16 The Engagement Nobody Knew About
Ive had enough of that Zayden gay Next chance I get, Tim knocking him t
You cant beat him.
Eliza was just being honest.
Zayden wasnt school heartthrob material just because of his looks.
Grace had been grooming him since he was littleChis schedule had always been packed with extracurricrs.
Hed even taken professionalbat sses for two years.
When it came to fighting, Zayden had never lost to anyone his age.
48 Reads
Henry leaned in. curious. But seriouslyCwas he telling the truth? You two are really engaged? How old were you when your parents arranged that!
Send Gifts
Struck Back 17
Chapter 17 The Cost of Choice
People like us how many of us really get to choose who we marry?
Coltons voter was calm.
48 Pears
Everyone in their ss was born into privilege, secondCgeneration heirs of wealth and power. But with that privilege came
sacrifices.
Like their future marriages.
Still, it wasnt something they had to worry about just yet.
Its fine. Now that youre in ss Six, if Zayden ever messes with you again, well make sure he regrets it.
Henrys firm stance made Elizas thanks heartfelt. Thank you.
In her previous life, shed been timid and full of selfCdoubt, always orbiting around Zayden like he was the center of her world. She hadnt had a single friend.
Now, for the first time, she understood what it felt like to be chosen and defended by someone who truly cared.
Back in ss One, Naomi was in tears, sobbing like a pitiful flower in the rain.
A few ssmates gathered around tofort her, while the two girls who had been arguing with Naomi earlier were waiting for Zayden to return and take their side.
It wasnt long before Zayden came back.
Pam rushed to him first, crying, ss rep, Eliza was bullying our ssmates from ss One! You have to stand up for us!
Yeah! Shes totally abusing her powerCshe needs to be punished! They should just expel her!
Zayden shot them a cold look.
Both girls froze.
put in Elizas lunchbox?
What did you two put
Pams face went pale. She couldnt meet Zaydens eyes.
Zayden, its my fault, Naomi chimed in quickly. I saw you and Eliza getting close to ss Six and got upset, so Iined a little, and
So you knew?
Zayden frowned, eyes turning frosty as he looked at Naomi
That one look made her shiver.
Eliza may have left ss One, but she was still one of us. How could you treat her like that?
Naomis face fes Zayden came to Elizas defense
Everyone in ss looked around in confusion.
Zayden had never cared for Eliza before. In fact, they barely exchanged a single word.
So why was he standing up for her now!
From now on, no one is allowed to mess with Eliza. If anyone does dont me me for turning my back on you
His cold gaze swept over everyone
the TODILI
Chapter 17 The Cost of Choice
Finally, his eyesnded on Naomi
She felt uneasy and but her lip.
Zayden didnt say anything else, but the warning was clear.
If Naomi hadnt been crying earlier, he never wouldve gone after Eliza without hearing both sides
That afternoon.
PE ss was about to start.
The rest of ss Six had already gone downstairs.
Only Eliza had stayed behind to use the restroom.
Outside the bathroom, Naomi had clearly been waiting for a while.
As soon as Eliza came out, Naomi stepped in front of her.
Eliza
Eliza frowned ss is about to start. What do you want?
Eliza, Im really sorry about what happened at lunch. I didnt mean it Youre not really mad at me, are you?
Naomi looked up at her nervously, trying to look fragile and remorseful.
Come on, youre my sister. How could I ever be mad at you?
+ Pearls
Eliza didnt want to waste time with Naomi. They had a physical fitness exam this afternoon, and she just wanted to get it over wath
Eliza
Naomi blocked her again, hesitating. Sis, I have one more favor..
What is it now?
Naomi bit her lip, looking embarrassed I Im on my period. My stomach really hurts. The teacher asked me to carry some equipment, and L
You want me to do it for you?
Naomi nodded quickly.
Elizas face remained unreadable.
Even though ss One and ss Six didnt have PE together, their schedules lined up. And today, because of the test, both sses would be taking the exam at the same time.
I wont make youte for your exam. I promise. Please, Eliza
Naomis eyes were full of pleading
Eliza hesitated for a second, then reluctantly said. Fine. But ss starts in five minutes. Youll have toe with me and help
Naomis face instantly lit up. Eliza! I knew youd say yes! Thank you!
Out on the bekl
ss Six was already assembled.
Henry nced toward the main building, confused. Anyone seen Eliza
Chapter 17 The Cost of Choice
ss was about to start, and she still wasnt there.
This was no ordinary ssCit was a physical exam.
If she waste, then strict PE teacher wouldnt hesitate to disqualify her
y her score
Nns eyes darkened.
And then, the bell rang
The PE teacher started walking toward them.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 18
Chapter 18 The Race and the Trap
Line up. Roll call.
E
D
The PE teacher, a man in his thirties, didnt even lift his head as he called names off the list.
Sir, Elizas not here yet. Henry said.
The teacher frowned.
He had no patience for students who showed upte.
Sir.
erang out from not far away.
Elizas voice rang
The teacher turned his head briefly to nce at her, then said, Get in line.
Yes, sir.
Eliza returned to the group.
Henry gave her a pat on the shoulder. What happened? Why sote?
I had to use the restroom.
Across the field, ss Ones group began walking over as well.
Todays test was
test was held jointly for ss One and ss Six, and Zayden led his group as usual.
But Naomi was nowhere to be seen.
Wheres Naomi?
The teacher had already called her name, but she hadnt responded.
No one in the ss had any idea where she was
It was a test dayChow could she just skip it?
+8 Pearls
The teacher took a slow, deep breath. If any of you think your familys money gives you a free pass to skip exams, then dont bother showing up for ss at all.
Naomi usually got a pass on running, but today was a physical test. And she hadnt even bothered toe.
Without another word, he crossed a zero next to Naomis name.
Zayden looked like he was about to speak up for her.
But c
even he knew Naomi had been too ck during PE. The words never left his mouth.
Sir, my sister isnt someone who shirks responsibility. Let me go find her, Eliza offered, stepping forward.
Zayden was caught off guard.
After what Naomi had pulled today, Eliza was still standing up for her!
No need. If she doesnt take the test seriously, no one else is going to take it for her.
The PE teacher couldnt stand students who acted fragile and dismissed physical education just because their grades were good. Did they really think good grades alone were enough to graduate?
Fail the physical exam, and youre not graduating either.
Seeing the teachers firm attitude, Eliza didnt say another word.
138 AM
Chapter 18 The Race and the Trap
Nearby, Nn nced at her from the corner of his eye.
Lying again.
Eliza, Pam, Irene, ScarlettCstep out.
Todays test was an 800Cmeter run and sitCups.
Since Eliza was the only girl in ss Six, shed been grouped with ss Ones girls.
Pam and Irene were still bitter about what had happened earlier.
+8 Pearls
Now that they were paired with Eliza, they exchanged a lookCclearly nning to make trouble for her during the race.
your marks! Go!
With the teachers shout, all four girls started running in separatenes.
Go, Eliza! Youve got this! Henry cheered loudly from the sidelines,pletely ignoring the looks he got from others.
Especially Zayden
Zaydens eyes flicked to Henry, his brow furrowing.
It had only been a day, and Eliza was already this close with someone from ss Six!
Eliza was fast by nature. She started steady but quickly closed the distance with Pam and Irene.
As soon as they saw her catching up, Pam and Irene began drifting into herne.
From the opposite side of the field, it wasnt easy for others to see exactly what was happening.
*Eliza! Go to hell!
Both girls reached their legs out at the same time, trying to trip her.
Nn saw iL
He stood up abruptly, causing Henry to look over. Nn? What is it?
Ahhh!
Two girls screamed from the opposite track.
The teacher blew his whistle and ran over.
Eliza stopped in herne, looking down at the two girls who had fallen.
What happened?
The teacher rushed over to find both Pam and Irene with scraped knees.
Sir! Eliza tripped us! Pam and Irene immediately used her.
The teacher turned to Eliza.
Eliza looked genuinely innocent. Sir, I was running just fine. They suddenly swerved into myne. I didnt mean for anything to happen..
said
?ir, I saw it with my own eyes! Those two stepped into Elizasne first. Who was trying to trip who isnt so clear, Henry sa sharply, standing beside Eliza and ring at the girls on the ground.
Pam and Irene turned pale under his gaze,
Who wouldve thought that after just one day in ss Six, Eliza already had someone backing her?
Chapter 18 The Race and the Trap
Youll both retake the test. If it happens againCzero, no exceptions.
The teacher stood up straight.
+8 Pearls
Normally he wouldnt get involved in petty girl drama, but anything that interfered with an exam was serious business.
Seeing the teachers anger, Pam and Irene had no choice but to get up and re viciously at Eliza.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 19
Chapter 19 Disqualified
Eliza couldnt be bothered with Pam and Irene.
Just because she hadntshed out before, they really thought she was easy to push around?
This time, with the PE teacher right there, neither Pam nor Irene dared try anything again
Eliza hadnt even finished her firstp when she was already pulling far ahead.
In the end, she to ask.
*First of all, Im not even in ss One anymore. And even if I were, Naomi never reported her whereabouts to me. If youre worried, go find her yourself. Dont waste my timeCIve got a test to finish.
With that, she shook off his hand and walked away.
Zayden looked down at the hand shed pulled from his grip.
For the first time, at felt like something was missing.
Eliza had shaken hini off?
Back at the ss Six testing area. Henry had already set up the mat for sitCups.
As Eliza walked over, slie saw Nn approaching
He tossed lus jacket into Henrys arms. Ill do it.
Henry blinked,
Nn? Volunteering!
Nn crouched down without even ming up. Lie down
Eliza quietly sat on the mat
Nn rolled his wrist once before pinning her ankles down firmly
Henry, the PE monitor, began the countdown.
Eliza moved swiftly. She kept going until she hit the maximum score.
Only then did Nn speak, his voice calm: Youre the one who locked her in.
8:30 AM
Chapter 19 Disqualified
It wasnt a question. It was a statement.
Eliza nearly lost her rhythm from the shock,
The sixty seconds ended right then.
The students around them started calling out their scores.
But Nns gaze never lef Eliza, as though he could see straight through her.
Nn, how many did Eliza get? Henry walked over, record book in hand.
Nn didnt take his eyes off her. FiftyCthree.
*Nicel Perfect score!
Henry jotted it down and walked off.
Elizas heart was racing.
She remembered how, in her previous life, Nn had be the ruler of Haicheng with ruthless force.
Even Zayden had never measured up to him.
Was his mind already this sharp as a teenager?
L dont really understand. Locked who in? Eliza looked at him with innocent confusion.
She yed it well.
Nn finally looked away. Think about how you n to end this after ss.
Someone had been locked up. If this turned into a bigger deal, the school would definitely punish Eliza
The bell rang.
PE testing was officially over
All right, ss One and ss Six, return the equipment, the teacher announced.
Zayden ordered a few ssmates to collect everything.
Nn nced at Eliza again. Her expression remainedpletely calt, not a trace of panic.
Nn! Lets go!
Henry and Colton were already carrying equipment, with Lewis hauling one of the mats.
Nn said nothing and joined them as they headed toward the equipment room.
Outside the storage r
room-
Zayden had just reached the door when he noticed the key sticking out of the lock
He froze
That was his key.
Naomi had asked for it earlier, and hed handed it over without a second thought.
Why was it still here?
Zayden quickly unlocked the door.
Inside, Naomi was curled up alone, lookingpletely disheveled.
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 20
Chapter 19 Disqualified
=
+8 Pearls
Naomi?
He froze in shock.
Naomi lifted her head in a panic the moment the door opened. She scrambled over and threw herself into Zaydens arms. Zayden!
Tears streamed down her face.
The students nearby were stunned.
Naomi? What were you doing in the equipment room?
Yeah, and why do you look like youve been through a war?
Naomis clothes were covered in dust from the equipment room. Her whole body looked like it had been dragged through grime.
Who locked you in here? Zaydens face darkened.
This was a physical exam dayCan important one. Who would pull such a cruel stunt now of all times?
Send Gifts
10
8:38 AM
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 20 The Locked Door
It it was Elizat Eliza locked me in there!
Naomi sobbed uncontrobly.
Zaydens expression turned even colder the moment he heard her usation.
Just then. Eliza arrived at the scene with Henry and the others.
Every gaze shifted to her.
Especially ZaydensChis eyes held nothing but icy suspicion. Eliza, did you lock Naomi in the equipment room?
+8 Pearls
Eliza looked at Naomi, who was crying miserably in his arms, and asked with genuine confusion, What? I locked Naomi in the equipment room? Zayden, what are you even talking about?
Eliza I already apologized to you at lunch! Why would you do this to me? I missed my PE exam! What about my SATS
now
Naomi red at her with hatred.
She couldnt believe Eliza had gone this far.
This keyCwerent the one who left it
eft it in the
you
Zayden stepped closer, eyes locked on Eliza.
Eliza answered calmly, I was.
A collective gasp ran through the crowd.
So was she admitting it?
If it was you, what more is there to say?
the door?
Zaydens voice was like frost. Eliza, I never thought you could be this cruel! Naomi is your sister. You actually locked her in there and made her miss the exam!
Its true that I put the key in the door. But I didnt lock anyone in
Eliza remained . I was runningte and headed downstairs to help move equipment. When I got to the door, it was already locked. I found the key on the ground and assumed someone had dropped it. Every PE monitor has one, and so do the teachersCI didnt know whose it was. So I just put it in the lock. Whats so wrong about that?
Her exnation was seamless.
Even the others around her began exchanging uncertain nces..
Henry stepped forward and shielded her. Elizas not a PE monitor. She doesnt have a key. Think about itChow could she lock anyone int And didnt you hear her? The door was already locked when she got there! If anyone locked someone in there, it wasnt her. Dol really need to spell out who might have hidden inside and tried to pin it on someone else?
Youre lying! Im telling the truth! Naomis face turned pale as she noticed the uncertain looks people were giving her.
There were whispers all around.
Eliza doesnt even have a key. How could it be her?
Yeah, it doesnt make sense..
Why would Naomi say that then? Somethings not right here
Naomi stood frozen
8:38 AM
Chapter 20 The Locked Door
Why wasnt anyone believing her?
+8 Pearls
Naomi, think carefully. Are you sure it was Eliza? Even Zayden, who usually sided with her, was starting to doubt her.
Naomi yanked her hand from his. It was Eliza! Why wont any of you believe me?!
Eliza even spoke up for you in ss when the teacher got mad. She tried to find you. Naomi. I know you dont like PE, but this was an important exam. You shouldnt have cked off.
Zaydens words hit Naomi like a lightning bolt,
She had been locked in that roomCshed screamed until her voice gave out and no one heard her.
Why wouldnt anyone believe her!
Zayden. Im telling the truth! It really was her!
J
From behind them, Scarlett chimed in. Naomi, I remember you asked Zayden for the key earlier, didnt you? We were already done moving equipment, so why did you need it?
Naomi was panicking.
Why was everyone turning on her?
She had taken Eliza downstairs with her, and once Eliza stepped back, shed mmed the door shut and jammed the key in the lock, so Naomi couldnt get out.
Now they were twisting the story on her?
Naomi turned to Zayden, desperate for a lifelineCfor just one person to believe her.
But Zayden stayed silent.
No, you asked me for the key. Id already told you wed finished moving everything. You said you wanted to go pick a mat. I didnt think much of it, so I gave it to you.
His voice was unreadable.
C
Forget how the key ended up in Elizas hands. Just tell me why would you, of all people, volunteer to move equipment? Thats never happened before.
Naomi opened her mouth, but nothing came out.
She couldnt possibly say she had nned to lock Eliza up instead.
Noom, I know you didnt want to take the test. So you hid in the equipment room and came up with a story about being Jocked in. But ming meCyour own sisterCdo you know what kind of punishment Id face if the school believed you? I used to think you were kind. I never expected you to be this vicious.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 21
Chapter 21 The usation
You Naomi charged at Eliza, furious and ready to p her. But this time, Zayden stepped in and stopped her.
Naomi, thats enough!
Zayden! Shes faking it! It was really her!
Then give me one good reason to believe you.
Zaydens words instantly shut Naomi down.
She had nothing. No proof. No defense..
+8 Pearls
When he saw Naomi couldnt defend herself, Zayden fell silent too. He looked at her and said, The PE teacher already said your score for this test is void. Maybe next time youll think before pulling a stunt like this.
Zayden! Naomis face turned pale.
She had always found excuses to skip PE.
Everyone was used to it by now.
So this time, they just assumed shed made up another lie to avoid taking the test.
Everyone from ss Six and ss One was sideCeyeing her hard.
Naomis face twisted in embarrassment.
She didnt just lose her test scoreCher reputation was also in ruins.
Eliza remained indifferent.
She brought this on herself. Thats what happens then you cross the line. If Naomi wanted to mess with me, she shouldve expected me to fight back
On the way back to ss, Nn suddenly grabbed Elizas arm.
The hallway was empty.
He pulled her straight into an unused ssroom on the first floor.
The room was dead silent.
Nn pushed her against the wall.
Sering
lus cold, emotionless face, Eliza immediately tensed. Nn, what are you doing?
I just wanted to see what a liar looks like. He pressed his hand lightly under her chin.
Elizas features were delicateCsubtly beautiful. But her eyes.. deep, dark, and full of secrets. There was something dangerous about them. The kind of eyes that made you look twice and then again.
Im not a liar, Eliza stared at him, her voice firm.
You were the one who locked the door. I know it
The list time he met Eliza, shed been quiet and shy
No one liked her much back then. She was too timid, and her low selfCesteem kept her isted at school.
But the second time he saw her, everything had changed
She carried herself like everything was fine, but her eyes gave her away. They were too sharp for someone her age. Beneath that calm exterior, you could feel the weight she was carrying. Like she was seconds from cracking
Chapter 21 The usation
+8 Pearls
That was the most wless lie Ive ever heard. Nn let go of her, his face returning to its usual cold indifference. I dont care what youre up to. Just dont drag ss Six into it. Everything else is your business. With that, he turned and left the ssroom
Eliza let out a sigh of relief. Hes sharp Not the type to be fooled easily.
Still, at least Nn didnt n to meddle.
She quickly followed him out of the room.
Nn was already heading upstairs
Eliza had barely taken a few steps when Zaydens voice rang out behind her.
Stop right there.
She froze.
When she turned around. Zayden was standing behind her, eyes sharp as he asked. What were you and Nn doing just now?
He had seen Nn pull her into that empty ssroom.
And he had no idea what kind of shameless things they mightve done in there.
Faced with Zaydens sharp question, Eliza instantly figured out what was running through his head.
Some things never changedCZayden had always been controlling.
If he decided somethingor someoneCwas his
his, then that was it. No one else was allowed near it
But Eliza never saw herself as his to im.
What we were doing just now isnt really any of your business, is it?
Eliza, dont forgetCwere still engaged. Youre my fiance. Zaydens tone turned ice cold. What exactly were you doing with Nn?
I dont owe you an exnation. Eliza turned and walked away.
Zayden immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm. Eliza
Zayden! Naomis voice called from nearby, her face pale.
The moment he saw Naomi, Zayden let go of Elizas arm without thinking.
Eliza nced at Naomi, then at Zayden, her expression cool as she said, Why dont you deal with Naomi first? And with that, she turned and headed upstairs
Zaydens expression shifted as he looked back at Naomi Didnt I tell you to go upstairs first? Why are you following me?
Zayden. I just wanted to exin.
Theres nothing to exin, he said tly. Your test score is your own responsibility. If you didnt want to take the test, no one was forcing you
Thats not it! 1 was telling the truth in the equipment room! Naomi clutched his hand, sounding hurt. Zayden, you know Ive never been good at lying. I just didnt want you to get the wrong idea. I was scared youd shut me out.
Zayden fell silent, watching her as tears welled in her eyes. Naomi, did you even think about what it would do to Eliza when you used her Or. He narrowed his eyes. Did you borrow the key because you had some other n?
Struck Back 22
Chapter 22 Cracks in the Mask
Zayden looked at NaomiCand there was something different in his eyes this time.
Naomi felt a chill run through her. Her heart skipped a beat. Did he just see right through me?
Just because I stay quiet doesnt mean Im not paying attention, he said quietly.
+8 Pearls
Eliza had missed several unit tests before. Sometimes she was locked in the bathroom. Other times, she was trapped in a ssroom on the seventh floor.
Once, she was even locked inside the library,
And every single time, she didnt offer a single excuse or exnation.
Back then, he hadnt thought much of it. If Eliza didnt care enough to make a fuss, he didnt feel the need to get involved either.
But now? Naomi was the one who got locked inCand suddenly she wanted to me Eliza.
ss is starting soon. Dont waste your time out here. Without another word, Zayden turned and walked upstairs, not even ncing back at Naomi.
She felt like her whole body went limp.
Shed seen itCZaydens disappointment was written all over his face.
Eliza.. its all because of Eliza. Biting her lip, Naomi rushed upstairs.
Just as Eliza reached the doorway to ss Six. Naomis voice rang out behind her. Eliza! Why did you do that to me?
There was no one else in the hallwayCjust the two of them.
Her eyes burned with rage, and she looked like she was about to snap
I dont know what youre talking about, Eliza said, turning with a puzzled expression. She looked genuinely confused by the
usation.
It was you! You locked me in there! Why wont you just admit it?
Then let me ask you something, Eliza said, tilting her head slightly. If the equipment was already moved, whyd you drag me to the supply room? - Naomi opened her mouth, but no words came out.
Just like when Zayden had questioned herCshe had no answer.
You told me you dropped your phone in the bathroom, so I went in to help, and you locked the door behind me. Then you asked me to return a book and used the librarians login to trap me in the library. Another time, you lied and said a teacher wanted to see me in the seventhCfloor ssroomCand I ended up locked in there for two full periods Elizas voice stayed calm and steady. You really thought I wouldnt catch on? That Id fall for it every single time?
Naomis lips started to tremble. She grabbed Elizas arm, tears spilling from her eyes. Eliza. those were just pranks! I already apologized for all that!
Then what was today about?
Because because youre too good at everything. Eliza I got jealous. I shouldnt have, okay? Im sorry. Please dont tell Mom
and Dad
Naomis voice dropped. She looked genuinely scared
If their parents found out what happened today, theyd definitely sit her down for a serious talk. She was the golden child. and thest thing she needed was to get dragged into one of their neverCending lectures.
Youre my sister. Why would I rat you out? Eliza said gently. Lets drop it. I just want you to stoping after me. After all
Chapter 22 Cracks in the Mask
Im the one representing you in next months mathpetition. You remember that, right?
Her voice was calm and steady, like she was trying to put Naomi at ease.
Naomis nerves finally started to settle.
Since Im helping you so much. Eliza added casually, maybe you could return the favor!
Huh? Naomi blinked, caught off guard. Eliza had never asked her for help before
+8 Pearls +8
I need to focus for thepetition, and I really dont want Mom and Dad hovering. I already talked to my teacher and got approval to stay in the dorms. Youll talk to them for me, right?
Of course! Naomi said quickly. If you score well. Ill say whatever you need. Ive got your back!
Perfect Eliza smiled.
The bell rang
Naomi darted back to ss, not wanting anyone to see her hanging around outside ss Six
Nac
Elizas smile faded. Her face returned to its usual cold, unreadable expression.
As Eliza stepped into the ssroom, she nearly bumped into NnChe was standing right behind the door.
Yourepeting in the mathpetition next month, and you still have time to cover for her?
Eliza shrugged. I said Id help. Doesnt mean I actually will. Shes the one who took it seriously.
In myst life, I was the idiot who treated every promise like it actually mattered. But lucky for me. Naomi still thinks Im that same pusher. Thats why she didnt even question it when I said Id take the test for her. Honestly, pretending to y nice with her makes my skin crawl. But if this gets me permission to stay in the dormsthen Ill finally get a break from that suffocating house. Totally worth it.
Inside the ssroom, Henry slumped over his desk, clearly bored. Man, your sisters wild. Throwing you under the bus for no reason? Are you two even from the same mom?
Colton rolled his eyes. Seriously? Not the same mom? What are you even talking about?
Eliza couldnt help but let out a dryugh. If only Naomi and I didnt share a mom. That wouldve made things a lot easier
Struck Back 23
Chapter 23 Misunderstandings.
The school day was almost over.
Zayden sat in the ssroom, staring out the window..
We always had the heaviest workloadCand thetest dismissal. The other sses had been out nearly twenty minutes
ago
Noticing Zayden still looking outside, Naomi leaned over and asked, Zayden, are you looking for Eliza?
No, Zayden replied tly, turning his gaze away. Why would I be watching Eliza?
Naomi smiled like she hadnt noticed the tension. No need to keep lookingCElizas not going home anymore.
Zaydens band froze around his pen. Shes moving into the dorms?
Yep. Naomi nodded. I dont know whats gotten into her. Maybe shes dating someone? Why else would she suddenly decide to stay on campus?
Dating The image of Eliza and Nn slipping into that empty ssroom shed through Zaydens mind. No wonder shes been acting so distanttely. Shes moved on.
A heavy pressure settled in his chest.
He shouldve seen iting.
Eliza hadnt followed him around at all these past few days, and out of nowhere, she requested a transfer to ss Six. They maste been seeing each other for a while now. Now she was suddenly living on campus!
Zayden? You okay? Naomi asked, feigning concern.
What else did she say?
Naomi shook her head. Not much. She just told me to let our parents know shes moved into the dorms and wont being home,
Before she could finish. Zayden was already on his feet.
Startled. Naomi jumped up too. Zayden! Where are you going?
Everyone in the room turned to look
The teacher mmed a hand on the desk. Naomi! Sit down.
She froze, then quietly returned to her seat, cheeks burning.
The teacher nced at the clock and said, Zayden already finished his test. If you havent, keep working
Everyone immediately looked back down at their desks,
Out in the hallway-
Zayden strode straight to the ss Six door.
Elza was alone, working through problems in her practice book.
Zayden shoved the door open
Eliza looked up, startled, as he stormed in Zayden?
His voice was low and tense You and NnChow far has it gone?
She blinked. What is he even talking about?
Tm asking youhow far have things gone between you two? Zayden repeated, barely holding back his anger, veins rising at
0:30 AM
Chapter 23 Misunderstandings
+8 Pearls
his temple.
Are you serious right now? Eliza frowned. Dont you think this is my business? You dont get to question me like this.
If youve already picked Nn, then why are you still holding on to our engagement? Zayden stepped closer, his voice turning colder with every word. Or are you just ying both sidesCtrying to figure out whos the better option?
Zayden! Elizas voice sharpened. I never agreed to marry you. That engagement was something the adults decided when we were kids. You even said it yourselfCit doesnt count.
Never agreed to many me. Zayden let out a bitterugh, like shed just told a joke. His eyes darkened, filled with something possessive. Then why were you always following me around? Whyd you give me that pen?
Her eyes flickered. He knew about the pen?
Zayden took the pen from his pocket and raised it. You gave Naomi the credit, no questions askedCbecause of Nn, right? So you could end things with me and move on with him?
Eliza hadnt expected him to twist it like that.
But maybe it was better this way. If thats the story he wanted to believe, let him.
Yeah she said with a forced sigh. I like Nn. Thats why I want to be done with you. Happy now? I was going to let this go. she added, calm but sharp. I wanted to keep things civil. I figured we could both just move on without drama. But you kept pushing, so here it isCyes, I transferred to ss Six for Nn. Yes, I like him. And yes, I want to break off our engagement And Id really appreciate it if youd stop clinging to me and focus on your SATs instead. Sound good?
That hit him hard. Zaydens expression darkenedpletely losing control.
Zayden looked like hed just been punched in the gut. Fury exploded behind his eyes as he lunged forward, grabbing Eliza by the throat and mming her against the wall.
Eliza, he hissed, nobody gets to y me like that!
Zayden! Let go! Are you out of your mind? Eliza gasped, helpless under his grip.
Just then, a firm handnded on Zaydens shoulder.
And in the next secondChe was yanked away and thrown aside.
Send Gifts
10
Struck Back 24
+8 Pearls
Inside the ssroom, Nn had somehow appeared without anyone noticing. He slung his backpack over one shoulder, his eyes cold as theynded on Zayden.
Students passing by in the hallway paused, heads turning, trying to see what all themotion was about.
Back off? Zayden barked, still looking ready to throw a punchCjust as the noise finally drew a teachers attention.
Zayden! What do you think youre doing? Get back to ss! The teacher snapped, face dark with disbelief.
Nn getting involved was one thing. But Zayden? The schools golden boy, picking a fight at school?
Zayden,e onClets go, Naomi rushed in, grabbing his arm and tugging at him.
But Zayden wouldnt budge. His eyes stayed locked on Eliza and Nn.
After the crowd cleared out, Eliza leaned against the wall, coughing hard.
Nn walked over and gently patted her back, then turned her chin to the side with a light touch.
A dark bruise was already forming around her neck.
Im fine Eliza pushed him away, putting some distance between them.
I heard everything. Nn said calmly.
Eliza froze, a bad feeling creeping in. Heard what exactly?
He gave
her a look. What do you think?
TCShe broke into another cough, waving her hand awkwardly. TCits not what you think I didnt mean it like that
Im all ears, Nn said as he grabbed a chair and dropped into it, calm as ever.
Looking at his calm, unreadable expression made it even harder to speak. I just said it without thinking. No one was supposed to take it seriously.
could use me as your cover?
Who said you co
It wont happen again. Eliza instinctively reached for her neck. Zayden hadnt held backChis grip had been brutal. Even talking still hurt. She looked at Nn and hesitated. Why did youe back?
Nn had been the first to leave after school. Now, twenty minutester, hed shown up again.
He was one of the students who didnt live on campusCshe was sure of it.
I forgot my workbook. Nn pulled a practice book from his desk.
Elza blinked. Nn actually does homework?
C
Just then, Henry burst into the room, out of breath. Dude! What was that? You just boltedCwhat happened?
Nn calmly shoved the workbook into his bag and stood. Came back for my homework.
Henry blinked. Homework? Nn? Doing homework? That workbooks probably never even been opened
Eliza watched from the window as Nn and Henry left the building together.
Henry trailed behind him as they headed toward the school gates.
It looks like Henrys probably the only one in ss Nns close with, Eliza thought, remembering how the two of them had ended
Chapter 24 Unexpected Returns
up in herst life.
Just then. Nn suddenly stopped and nced upCright at her window.
Their eyes met.
Elizas heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively ducked behind the window frame.
Great. He probably thinks I was spying on him.
Down below, Nns lips curled slightly.
Henry stared at him. Wait did you just smile?
Nn never smiled. Not like that.
I didnt
f in the middle
+8 Pearls
You totally did! What is going on with you today? You ran off in the middle of our game, then came back for a workbook! You havent done homework since. ever?
Henry looked genuinely thrown, like he couldnt keep up with whatever was going on in Nns head. Homework? No one in their ss actually did that.
Nn tossed a basketball into Henrys arms. Shut up and stop talking so much.
That night, Eliza walked alone into the dorm.
Westbrook High was one of the top schools in the city, and the dorm facilities werent bad.
But most students didnt stay there.
The wealthy kids had cars and driversCthere was no reason for them to live on campus..
And for everyone else? The dorm fees were too high. Most students just went home.
Eliza ended up assigned to an empty room.
It was spacious. Quiet. Compared to the cramped attic she lived in at home, it felt like heaven.
She finished organizing her desk when a shlight beam flickered across the window. She squinted and walked to the window. Standing below was Zayden.
He mustve seen her, because her phone buzzed a momentter.
It was him.
You need something? the answered tly.
Zayden was the perfect student typeChe shouldve been long gone by now.
But now? It was already 9 p.m.Cand he was still here, outside her dorm
Send Gifts
10
Struck Back 25
hapter 25 Breaking Points
Come down.
Nope.
Then Iming up.
Eliza stayed quiet, took a deep breath, and then hung up on Zayden.
Zaydens words were almostughable to her. Does he really think thatll scare me?
Honestly, she still couldnt understand how she ever fell for him.
A few minutes passed. The shlight outside her window finally disappeared.
She thought hed finally left until she heard heavy footsteps outside her door.
Then BAM! The door flew open.
Eliza froze
Zayden walked right in without saying a word and dropped himself onto the bed she had just finished making.
Zayden! Thats my bed! she snapped, face darkening
He didnt move. Didnt say a word.
Keep this up, and Ill call the dorm supervisor.
+8 Pearls
Eliza figured someone like ZaydenCa straightCA, ruleCfollowing typeCwould care about his reputation with the teachers.
But still, he didnt budge
Fed up, she walked over and tried to pull him off the bed.
But he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.
Eliza gasped, stunned.
His chest was warmCprobably from running all the way up here. His breathing was heavy, his grip tighter than she expected.
Zayden, what the hell is wrong with you? Let me go!
She pushed against him, trying to break free, but he wouldnt let go.
He held her tightly. His voice was low, almost broken. Do you really hate me that much?
The question made her freeze.
Hate him? Not even close. In her previous life, shed poured every bit of herself into Joving Zayden.
The day she chose to marry him, she stood up to her parents for the first time in her life.
It took all the courage she had
And what did she get in return? Betrayal.
Thinking of how things ended between them, her voice turned cold, detached. Zayden, Im saying this onest time. Let me
Maybe he finally heard the distance in her voice, because this time, he let her go.
The silence between them stretched before he finally spoke again. I told my mom I wanted to call off the engagement. She
said no.
Chapter 25 Breaking Points
Eliza gave a dryugh.
+8 Pearls
Of course. He wouldnt havee to her for no reason. He mustve lost it after hearing she was with Nn and went straight to Grace, asking for the engagement to be broken offConly to get shut down.
Otherwise, Zayden wouldnt be showing up at this hour.
So what is this? You came here just to vent? Or are you hoping Ill step in and talk to your mom about breaking off the engagement for you?
Thats how it always was in her past life. The only person he ever treated gently was Naomi.
Whenever he was upset, he wouldnt bother Naomi. Instead, hed wander off alone and vent to the trees behind the school, venting about how Grace always controlled his life.
And back then, she would hide nearby, listening quietly as he let it all out.
Eventually, she learned to read/Zayden without him saying a word.
Whenever he seemed upset, shed quietly head over to those trees, hiding nearby just to listenClike somehow, by being there, she could carry a little of the weight for him.
But looking back now? She realized shed only been fooling herself.
It was pathetic, really.
Zayden didnt respond to her cold words right away. After a long pause, he said quietly,
This isnt something I can fix overnight. When the times right, Ill talk to her again.
Eliza raised an eyebrow. Naomis obsessed with you. If you told Madam Grace you wanted to marry her instead, shed be thrilled.
Thats how it went in herst life too. After breaking off their engagement, Zayden chose Naomi, and Grace fully approved.
In the end, it was always about what worked for them.
If Zayden found someone better to marry, Grace would agree to the breakup.
Zaydens gaze was deepCunreadable.
His eyes settled on Eliza, and after a long pause, he finally spoke. Eliza Youve changed.
She used to follow him around, anxious and hopeful, just waiting for him to finally see her.
Whenever she looked at him, her eyes would light up.
Eliza had always been shy, and she was never good at hiding how she feltCespecially when she liked someone.
And Zayden had known. Hed known all along.
Hed gotten used to having her in his shadow, always there, always chasing after him.
But on his birthday, something shifted.
That look in her eyes was gone.
Now, all he saw was distanceCcold, quiet distance.
And he didnt know why,
How could someone change sopletely, all at once?
People change, Eliza said simply, taking a seat in the chair across from the bed. She still wouldnt look at him.
It was the first time theyd ever had a calm, honest conversation.
Chapter 25 Breaking Points
The truth was, theyd grown up together.
They shared more than just a typical friendship.
But it was never really equal between them.
Send Gifts
10
10
Struck Back 26
She had always been the one running after Zayden.
And Zayden had rarely paid attention to what she wanted.
+8 Pearls
Eliza, why did you suddenly stop liking me? Zayden hesitated for a long time before finally asking the question that had been weighing on him.
That sounded kind of pathetic.
Eliza never thought Zayden would actually say something like that.
Because. Because I got tired of being let down. Eliza lowered her gaze, then said. Because I finally started putting myself first. Always trying to get your attention just to feel like I mattered Im over it. It wore me out
Oh. Zayden leaned his arm against his forehead. After a moment, he sat up. As he was about to leave, he stopped at the door, nced back at Eliza, and said, Pick someone else. Anyone. Just not Nn.
Before Eliza could respond, Zayden had already left her dorm.
Eliza sat in silence. Yeah. Anyones fineCas long as its not Nn. or Zayden. Getting involved with someone like that could only end badly.
By Saturday, the weekend had finally arrived.
The prep ss for the mathpetition had officially started.
Students in thepetition could choose to attend the review sessions for a final round of practice.
The teacher would also hand out pastpetition papers for everyone to work through.
It helped students get familiar with the types of questions, and it gave them a better shot at scoring higher on the exam.
By the time Eliza gor to the ssroom, it was almost packed.
Everyone wanted to attend the free prep ss.
Even Zayden showed up.
But Naomi was nowhere in sight.
That didnt surprise Eliza.
Naomi always had other sses on weekends. Her parents believed art was more suitable for girls, so they signed her up for painting and piano instead.
Naomi had never been interested in math to begin with. And since her name was only on the list for show, there was no way shed skip her other lessons for this.
Eliza arrivedte, so she ended up in the back row.
The questions the teacher covered were nothing like the SAT. A lot of them were unusual, tough, and required real problem- solvingCnot just plugging in forms
For ElzaCwho had only been reviewing math for less than a week after reliving a whole lifetimeCit was tough.
She barely kept up during the first ss.
When she finally looked up, Zayden was already standing in front of her, reaching out and grabbing her practice paper without asking.
Zayden, can you not mess with other peoples stuff? Eliza frowned.
She hadnt even gotten to thest questions yet, and hedpletely thrown off her focus.
8:39 AM
Chapter 26 A Clear Divide
He scanned her answers. While her uracy was high, the speed was way too slow
with
And honestly, these didnt seem like the kind of answers Eliza coulde up wi
48 Pearls
You can copy someone elses answers once, but do you really think you can cheat your way through the actualpetition?
Copy? Eliza frowned, confused. When did I ever copy!
With your skill level, youre just wasting your time here, Zayden said. If you go through with this, youre the one whos going to be embarrassed when the resultse out.
Hearing that. Eliza nearlyughed out of disbelief,
He nced at her paper and just assumed she cheated? And now he was calling her unqualified?
Zayden. I bet your score isnt even better than mine. Why dont you check your paper against the teachers key before running your mouth? She grabbed her paper back.
You seriously dont remember your midterm scores? Eliza, Im being real with you.
Eliza didnt even look up. She went right back to solving the problems.
She was slow today because she was still adjusting to the formatCtrying to figure out faster, smarter ways to work through it.
But Zayden took it the wrong way.
Then again, maybe it was understandable. Based on herst two midterm scores, Zaydens suspicion made sense.
But jumping straight to using her of cheating? That was just ridiculous.
Knock knock at the ssroom door, Nn walked in with a singleCstrap backpack slung over one shoulder.
The moment the other students saw who it was, their expressions changed.
Nn had signed up for plenty of city and districtpetitions before, but hed never once bothered to show up for a prep
ss.
y was he here now? Wherever Nn walked, the others moved aside to avoid him.
Why was
Eventually, he reached Elizas side and casually tossed his backpack onto her desk.
He didnt even pick up a test paper. He justid his head down on the desk, looking half asleep, eyes still heavy.
The whole ss nced sideways at Eliza and Nn.
It was like their presence alone was throwing everyone off.
Wait, since when do kids from ss Six get topete? This has got to be a joke,
Its already embarrassing enough that theyre even going to the citywidepetition.
My parents told me pot to go near anyone from ss Six. How are we supposed to concentrate with them around?
Send Gifts
Struck Back 27
Facebook Twitter WhatsApp Pinterest
Chapter 27 Bad Timing
A few students whispered quietly among themselves.
To them, ss Six kids were just the kind you stayed away from.
+8 Pearls
The second you were anywhere near one of them, people acted like you had some kind of disease.
Eliza caught the judgmental stares. For a second, she felt like calling them outCseriously? Get over yourselves, you little punks.
But then she shook it off. Not worth the drama. Theres no point wasting energy on this.
Nn, sitting nearby, frowned. The noise was clearly getting on his nerves.
He lifted his head and gave the room a cold onceCover. The second his
Not one of them dared to say another word.
eyesnded on them, everyone went silent.
Everyone knew Nn had a recordChed hurt someone and been sent to juvenile detention.
He wasnt just some street punk. He was the kind of person you stayed far away
Eliza. Nns voice was low and rough, like hed just woken
She caught the exhaustion in his tone. Whys he asking me?
from.
Call me when ss ends.
The rest of the ss looked even more uneasy, shooting nces their way.
Zayden sat in front and heard Nns words clearly. A momentter, he stood up from his seat.
Whether it was on purpose or not, the noise of the chair dragging back echoed across the room.
He dragged the chair back and sat down in the same row as Eliza.
The air in the room instantly shifted. Something felt off.
The teacher didnt mess around. They were expected to finish an entire test in two periods, go over the answers, and identify every mistake. Anyone with poor results wasnt expected toe back next week.
The teacher focused on the students who actually wanted to improve. If you werent putting in the effort, the teacher didnt waste time on you.
Eliza didnt dare ck off. While others found excuses to ck off, she stayed locked in, flipping through problems and working nonstop.
H2 H3 H 3 NHO
Zayden kept ncing at her out of the corner of his eye.
Hed thought she would give up on the mathpetition after what he saidCbut inste Outside the ssroom, Naomi peeked in through the doorway and called softly, Zayden.
Even though she barely whispered, everyone inside heard her.
Heads turned toward the back of the room.
The teacher looked up briefly, then nced back down when he saw it was Naomi.
she seemed even more motivated.
Naomis grades were excellent, and her parentsCthe Rivers familyChad made it very clear to the school that she wasnt to be Cenrolled in any prep sses or special tutoring.
Theyd said Naomi was going abroad in the future, so things like piano and painting were way more important than test prep.
So even though there were training programs like this one, her family never let her take part.
No one wanted to risk crossing a family like that.
+8 Pearls
Chapter 27 Bad Timing
What are you doing here? Dont you have piano lessons? Zayden asked. He was supposed to be studying at the International Music Academy next door until 5 p.m.
But it was only 3:30 now.
I snuck out, Naomi said with a yful grin. Pianos so boring. Come shopping with me, Zayden.
Her eyes lit up the moment she said it.
The rest of the ss turned back to their work, pretending not to notice.
Most of them were gearing up for senior yearCcrammed schedules, constant pressure. But Naomi? She was still out here goofing off like it was middle school.
Some of the girls gave her a quick sideCeye, full of judgment.
Still, none of them said anything out loud. Naomis status made her untouchable.
Im in the middle of ss. I cant go shopping right now, Zayden said, clearly frustrated. You should head back. If Mr. Nathan and Madam Evelyn find out you skipped your lesson again, theyll be upset.
Back in freshman year, things were easier. He used to take Naomi out on weekends all the time.
But things were different now. Senior year was right around the corner, and there was no time for distractions.
Zayden, youre amazing at math. Youre totally going to win the citywidepetition! Naomi said with pleading eyes. Juste hang out with me today. Please?
In the back of the room, Eliza cringed at the sound of her voice.
Naomi had always clung to Zayden like that. She never seemed to get itCthis isnt the time.
Thispetition matteredCa lot.
Zaydens mom had always expected a lot from him.
He might not alwayse in first, but he was expected to be in the top three. No excuses.
For something like the citywidepetition, where the schools reputation was on the line, his mom had already made it clearCZayden had to ce high.
If he didnt, Grace woulde down hard on him. Again.
Zayden had grown up under that kind of pressure. For him, it was the kind of thing that left a markCit was a nightmare he could never shake.
Zayden saw the look on Naomis face and hesitated. Fine, he said. But at five, Im having someone take you home. Its not safe to be out that .
Struck Back 28
Chapter 28 Caught in the Act
0
O
+8 Pearls
Thanks, Zayden! I knew you were the sweetest to me! Naomi lit up, totally ignoring the annoyed looks from the rest of the ss.
This was schoolCnot a ce to flirt.
Even the normally quiet math teacher finally spoke up, his tone t. Zayden, if youre leaving, go ahead. Just dont disrupt the ss.
Zaydens heart sank a little at the teachers cold tone.
Sure, the ss was optional, and the teacher wasnt even from their homeroom. But stillChe was in charge of coaching them for the mathpetition. First impressions mattered.
And on the very first day of ss, Zayden had already made a scene by walking out.
There was no way the teacher would give him extra attention after this. He could forget about getting any kind of guidance moving forward.
With everyone watching, Zayden still packed up his stuff and left with Naomi.
You dont have to worry about him, Naomi said cheerfully. Its not like hes our regr math teacher. He cant help you on the SAT anyway.
She was still basking in the excitement of ditching ss to hang outpletely unaware of the hesitation written all over Zaydens face.
Back inside the ssroom, Eliza wasnt the least bit surprised by Zaydens choice.
In herst life, Zayden had stood out during these prep sessions. The math teacher ended up seeing real potential in him, even going so far as to give him oneConCone tutoring.
And Zayden went on to take first ce in the mathpetition.
But with Naomi dragging him away this time, that probably wasnt going to happen.
Eliza pulled her phone from the desk drawer and recorded a quick video of the ssroom.
?? ???
Then she opened Facebook and typed out a quick status. Everyones working hard in prep ssCtime for me to catch up
too!
She adjusted the privacy settings so only one person could see the post.
That person? Zaydens mom.
She moved quickly and casually, like it was no big deal. But just as she looked up to get back to work, she realized someone was watching her.
Nn reached over and plucked the phone out of her hand like it was nothing. Wow, he said, his tone t. Here I thought you didnt care about any of this. Turns out youre just the type to snitch behind peoples backs.
Eliza froze. She hadnt even noticed Nn was awake.
And now, realizing hed seen everything she just did, her stomach dropped. Crap.
Give it back! she hissed, reaching for her phone.
But Nn casually lifted his arm, holding it out of reach.
With the height difference, there was no way she could grab it without standing up.
The teacher was still right in front of them. She couldnt cause a scene.
What do you want? she asked through gritted teeth. Just say it.
8:39 AM
Chapter 28 Caught in the Act
She already knew Nn wasnt the type to y nice. He caught me redChanded. Fine, Ill deal with it.
Eliza braced herself, fully expecting him to ckmail her for something.
+8 Pearls
But instead, Nn casually tapped a few random letters into her Facebook search bar, sent himself a friend request, and handed the phone back like it was nothing.
Find me after school, he said. Then heid his head back down like nothing had happened.
Eliza blinked, confused. What was he trying to do? What the hell was that?ckmail? Nn didnt need money, Mess with me for fin? What was the point?Try to flirt? Seriously? With me? Not a chance,
She nced over at him warily. Whatever hes up to, I need to stay far away from it. From now on, Ill make sure we dont cross paths unless absolutely necessary.
By evening, when Zayden got home, Grace was waiting with a belt in hand.
The first strikended hard across his back. His face went pale instantly.
You told me you were in ss today, Grace snapped, her voice shaking with fury. So where the hell were you?
Zayden dropped to his knees without thinking, his head down, silent.
Do you even realize how many people have had their eyes on our money since your dad passed? Graces voice cracked as tears welled up. Ive busted my ass raising you on my own. I thought maybeCjust maybeCyou were finally going to graduate and help take some pressure off me at thepany. And what do you do? You skip out on the one thing that actually matters. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she shook his shoulders, furious. And this is how you repay me? Skipping ss? Wasting time? Talk to me! Who have you been hanging around with? Is it some punk from school? Are you sneaking out behind my back? Is someone dragging you down? You sneaking off with your little girlfriend now? Who is it? Whos trying to ruin my son after everything Ive done for you?
Zaydens face tightened, his silence speaking louder than anything. When he still didnt respond, Grace lost it. Fine. If you wont tell me, Ill find out myself. Ill call your teachers. And when I figure out who pulled you into this, I swear Ill make sure they never set foot in Westbrook High again.
Mom! Zayden finally shouted. It was Naomi. Naomi wasnt feeling well So I walked her home.
Send Gifts
1
Struck Back 29
Chapter 29 All Eyes on Naomi
This should be interesting. Eliza thought, eyes on the hallway.
+8 Pearls
Madam Grace! What brings you here today? Naomi stepped out of the ssroom with her usual polished smile. Shed always been the perfect girl around adults, and Grace had treated her with nothing but warmth before.
Naomi saw it as a chance to make a good impression on GraceCand maybe let the ss see how close she was with the Holt family.
But Grace barely nced at her. No greeting, no acknowledgmentnothing.
She walked right past Naomi and headed straight into the teachers office.
Zayden kept his head low, his expression ue.
The hallway fell awkwardly silent.
Naomi stood frozen, unsure what to do with herself. Move? Stay? Either option felt humiliating now.
Back inside ss Six, Eliza watched with calm detachment. She wasnt surprised at all.
Sure, Naomi had impressed Grace before. She was polite, and ambitious.
art.
But if Naomi was now seen as a bad influence on Zayden well, that changed everything.
Inside the office, the homeroom teacher looked up, confused. Madam Grace, were just about to start ssCwas there something you needed?
Grace smiled politely. Oh, nothing urgent. I just wanted to thank you. Zaydens always been one of the top students in his grade. Thats all thanks to you and the other teachers.
A
The teacher smiled modestly. Hes a smart kid. Weve just helped guide him a little.
Graces tone shifted just slightly, still smiling, but now sharp beneath the surface. Well,tely theres been someone trying to distract him. I just hope the school can help keep him focused. At this age, students need to stay on track. And when certain
girls wont stop clinging to him, it bes a problem. Dont you agree? Her meaning was crystal clear.
Everyone outside the office turned to lookCstraight at Naomi.
Naomis expression changed in an instant. She definitely hadnt seen thating from Grace.
Especially since Grace had always liked herCand made
Send Gifts
10
Struck Back 30
Chapter 30 Grace Sets the Record Straight
What was going on today? The teacher stood frozen for a second, stunned by Graces sharp tone.
+8 Pearls
Sure, Zayden was a top student, and yeahCplenty of girls liked him. But she had never heard anything about him being in a rtionship.
I came to the school today just to clear things up, Grace said firmly. If anyone thinks they can lead my son off track, dont be surprised when I show up at their doorstep to have a word with their parents.
Her eyesnded directly on Naomi. With that, Grace turned and walked out of the office.
Naomi stood in the hallway,pletely shaken. Her lip trembled, and her face went pale as tears started spilling down her cheeks.
Everyone knew exactly what Grace meant. She was calling Naomi out for getting too close to Zayden.
Sure, the Rivers family had some statusCbut it was nowhere near the level of the Holts.
Naomi, are you okay? a ssmate asked gently, stepping closer tofort her.
But Naomi didnt answer. She just turned and ran down the hall, crying.
Back in ss Six, Eliza sat quietly at her desk, flipping through her workbook like nothing had happened.
None of this surprised her.
Grace might have liked Naomi before. But the second Naomi became a distraction to Zaydens future? That was it. Grace would drop her in a second.
Public humiliation? Please. Shed been through worse. This didnt even count.
Compared to what Eliza had gone through in her past life, this was nothing.
Back then, she chose Zayden without a second thought. She gave up her ce as the Rivers family heiress just to be with him -and Grace still treated her like she was nothing.
Even after marrying Zayden, Eliza spent years doing everything for that family. She looked after Grace, ran errands, and took care of their home.
And still, Grace never showed her any kindness.
Because Grace was selfish. Always had been.
Whoever ended up marrying into the Holt family? That girl was doomed.
Man, Zaydens mom is something else, Henry muttered from nearby. Her kid starts dating, and she flips out and storms the school like its a crime.
Just as the words left his mouth, Grace appeared at the door of ss Six.
She smiled sweetly, then waved at Eliza. Eliza,e here, dear. I need a quick word.
All eyes turned to her.
Eliza stood up slowly and walked out of the ssroom with a calm expression.
She put on a polite smile. Madam Grace, is something wrong?
Grace gently patted her hand and leaned in. Zaydens in a different league, you know. There are always people trying to use him to get ahead. As his fiance, you should be keeping a closer eye on him. Then, lowering her voice, she added, I know you understand what Im saying. Youre the only one I see as my future daughterCinw. Once you graduate, if college isnt your n, you and Zayden can get engaged. Youll move in with the Holt family, livefortably, and when the times right, well have the wedding.
8:40 AM
Chapter 30 Grace Sets the Record Straight
Elizas eyes darkened slightly.
+8 Pearls
In her past life, it was those very words that convinced her shed found a ce to belong. That she could finally escape her own family.
But all it did was throw her into a deeper nightmare.
She almostughed. There was no way she was falling for that again.
Still, she nodded sweetly, ying along. Dont worry, Madam Grace. Ill make sure Zayden stays focused at school. I wont let him mess around.
Good girl, Grace said, gently patting her head before walking away.
As soon as Grace walked off, Elizas face dropped its polite act.
Keep an eye on Zayden? Yeah, right. Like shed waste her time on that.
Honestly, the more reckless he got, the better.
Let him fall for Naomi. Let him ditch his SATs. Let him ruin his future. If everything fell apart and the Holt family went down in mes, maybe Naomi would ditch him too.
As Eliza turned to head back inside, Nn brushed past her and walked into the ssroom.
He didnt look at herCjust muttered under his breath, Nice performance.
Eliza didnt say a word.
Back in ss One, Naomi barely made it through first period. She kept her head down, trying to hold it together. Zayden had been called to the office.
The ssroom was unusually quiet until ScarlettCwho never really got along with NaomiCturned around and said, Hey Naomi, didnt you say you already met Zaydens parents? Whats all this about?
Naomi forced a smile, but it was clearly tight and ufortable. She hated people seeing her like this. Still, she forced augh. That wasnt about me. Madam Grace was talking about someone else.
Scarlett raised a brow. Then why were you crying? I heard Zaydens actually engaged to Eliza.
What? a few students gasped.
Zayden and Eliza are engaged?
When did that happen? How did we not know?
No way. Scarletts just trying to start drama again. Zayden and Eliza dont even talk. Everyone knows shes the one always trying to get his attention.
Sounds like some dumb rumor. I dont buy it.
Struck Back 31
Chapter 31 The Truth and the Cure
None of the girls believed what Scarlett had said.
+8 Pearls
But Scarlett insisted. Im telling the truth. That day. I heard Zayden say in ss Six, loud and clear, that hes Elizas fianc A bunch of people heard it! If you dont believe me, go ask aroundCNaomi definitely knows too, right?
She was clearly trying to put Naomi in a difficult spot.
I always thought Zayden was engaged to Naomi. If Eliza is his fiance, then why is Naomi so close to him?
Yeah, thats really weird
No one could make sense of it.
If Zayden really was engaged to Eliza, then technically, hed be Naomis brotherCinw.
Why would Naomi be so close to her own future brotherCinw?
Naomi, just tell usCare Zayden and your sister really engaged?
Yeah,e on, tell us! Well believe whatever you say!
All eyes turned to Naomi.
She could hardly sit still..
If she said yes, then shed basically be admitting she had been clinging to her future brotherCinw all this time. What would people think of her?
If she said no, then shed be lying. Zayden had admitted it himself that Eliza was his fianceCher lie would be exposed in no
-time.
After much inner turmoil, Naomi finally spoke in a low voice.
My sister and Zayden are engaged, but I gave him up to her. I knew my sister liked him, so I backed off I just didnt expect Grace to show up at school. She must be upset that I did that, and thats why shes been ignoring meCand saying all that stuff, making it seen like my sister is the one clinging to Zayden.
Suddenly, everything made sense to the others.
No wonder!
No wonder Grace ignored Naomi earlier and said what she did. It all added up now.
Just then, Zayden walked into the ssroom.
The moment Naomi saw him, she rushed over to him.
Zayden, did the teacher say anything to you?
She looked up at him nervously, terrified that someone in ss had mentioned what she just said.
Its fine, dont worry, Zayden said, his voice softening. What my mom said today wasnt directed at you. Dont take it too personally
Because of what he said, the other students exchanged looks.
56 Naomi had been telling the truth.
This Eliza girl, just because she liked Zayden, had no shame at all!
She even tried to steal her own sistersnc? No wonder Zayden always seemed cold toward her.
So this was why.
11:30 AM
Chapter 31 The Truth and the Cure
+8 Pearls
Meanwhile, in ss Six
Eliza suddenly sneezed out of nowhere.
Henry blinked in surprise. Whats wrong?
Nothing. Maybe Iming down with something
Eliza couldnt shake the feeling someone was talking about her behind her back.
And not just one person either.
Catching a cold this time of year is no joke. The seasons changing. If you get sick before the mathpetition, youll fall way behind.
As he spoke, Henry reached out to feel her forehead. When he confirmed she wasnt running a fever, he let out a breath of relief
Good, youre not feverish. I have some medicine that prevents coldsCtake it, better safe than sorry.
No need
Before Eliza could finish, Henry had already ced the pills in front of her.
One pill each time, three times a day. I guarantee itll work.
This some kind of miracle drug?
Eliza nced down at the pill in her hand.
Suddenly, she remembered: in her past life, there was a massive global flu outbreak the following year. It was a viral infection that imed many lives andsted for about a year.
That outbreak caused many businesses to go bankrupt. The Holt family, in particr, copsedpletelyCtheir entire production line ground to a halt, and several projects were forced to shut down. They had already been on shaky ground, and the flu just finished them off.
If she could stockpile a decent amount of masks and acquire these miracle pills before next year, shed make a killing.
Henry had no idea what she was thinking. He just said, These are totally safe, dont worry. Theyre made by my familyspany. They really work
Eliza held the medicine in her hand.
Hows this miracle drug selling?
Hmm Not great. Not that many people are catching colds or fevers these days. And even when they do, no one really needs this kind of medicine. So sales have been pretty I
y low,
How much does it cost?
About twenty per pack. But with the current market, you could probably get it for fifteen or sixteen
Eliza fell into deep thought.
Henry asked, Why are you so curious? Its not like the Rivers family is in the medical business.
No reasonCJust asking.
Eliza tucked the pills away. The flu outbreak was less than six months away.
In three months, it would be the New YearCand thats when vendors would start rushing to unload their inventory.
Struck Back 32
Chapter 32 The Business n
How could she gather enough money to buy masks and the miracle cold medicine in the shortest time possible?
Eliza waspletely distracted during ss.
+8 Pearls
She had calcted it carefully: renting a warehouse on the outskirts would take a chunk of money. Acquiring masks and medicine would cost even more. Shed also have to coordinate with delivery services, set up an online storefront.
To pull all that off, shed need at least fifty million.
In her previous life, shed been married to Zayden for years and had learned a lot about business just for his sake. She was no stranger to how things worked.
But right now, she was a minor. She couldnt apply for a bank loan.
Go through a loan agency?
Too risky. The moment they found out she was underage, theyd eat her alive.
The thought gave her a headache.
As she mulled over her options, her eyes drifted to the boys horsing around nearby.
Wait a second
Henrys family ran a pharmaceutical empire. Coltons family was in finance, if she remembered correctly.
Lewiss family owned the biggest logisticspany in the world.
And Nn the Hayes family dabbled in everything, but they were especially known for real estate.
These four were practically walking financialworks.
With that thought, Elizas mind started racing.
During ss, she kept ncing at Colton.
Colton, meanwhile, was folding his test paper into a paper airne andzily chucking it at the ckboard.
The teacher was long used to this and didnt bother saying anything,
Eventually, Colton seemed to notice her gaze. He frowned and turned to look at her.
But Eliza quickly lowered her head, pretending she hadnt been looking at him at all.
After ss, Colton caught her looking again and went straight to the point. Youve been staring at me all period. What do you
want?
Eliza gave an embarrassed smile. Can I talk to you alone for a second?
The whole ss turned their eyes on them
Even Henry froze.
What could Eliza possibly want to talk to Colton about?
Colton looked annoyed, but before he could say anything, Eliza ducked her head and muttered, Forget it. I dont want to
anymore.
She had thought it through.
She and Colton didnt have any real connection. Why would he help her for no reason?
In fact, Colton always seemed to dislike her.
Chapter 32 The Business n
If her first attempt fell t with him, the rest of her n would be dead in the water.
Quietly. Eliza turned her eyes to Henry.
Should she start with Henry?
But getting him involved might not be enough either.
Finally, her mindnded on Nn.
Nn was the leader of ss Six.
If Nn put in a word for her, maybe Colton and Lewis would agree to help.
Taking a deep breath, Eliza turned around and looked at Nn expectantly. Nn can I talk to you alone?
The whole ssroom held their breath.
What was
going on?
Eliza wanted a private talk with their top dog?
Nn had always been allergic to girls. He never touched them, let alone talked to them.
But under Elizas gaze. Nn stood up and said. Lets talk outside.
He actually agreed?!
The room buzzed with disbelief.
Eliza, surprised but relieved, quickly got up and followed Nn out of the room.
+8 Pearls
Once they reached the hallway, she finally worked up the courage to speak. Nn, I have something Id like to ask-
Hold on.
Huh?
Eliza blinked, confused. He was going to shut her down before she
e even said anything?
Before she could figure out what was happening. Nn marched back to the ssroom door and yanked it open.
The next second, a few studentsCHenry includedCtoppled out onto the hallway floor.
Ow! Easy! I told you hot to crowd the door!
Henry winced, rubbing his butt, then looked up to find Nn staring down at him with a cold expression.
Trying to y it cool, Henry said, The door was dirty, so we were wiping it down.
Yeah, yeah! We were just cleaning! We definitely werent eavesdropping!
Another boy quickly chimed in.
That weird excuse earned him a sharp elbow from Henry. Eavesdropping? Ill give you eavesdropping! Get back inside!
He shoved them all back into the ssroom.
Only when they were gone did Nn speak again. Now, what did you want to talk about?
Twas hoping you could help me talk to Colton. About borrowing some money.
Borrow money?
Ia
I I need a sum of money.
Chapter 32 The Business n
How much?
Eliza silently held up five fingers.
Five thousand?
Million.
At that, Nns brows drew together.
Fifty million?
Struck Back 33
Chapter 33 Fifty Million Reasons
Even for an adult, fifty million was a staggering amountClet alone for a student.
I know this sounds abrupt, but I swearCif you give me two years. Ill pay Colton back, principal and interest. I can write a promissory note or sign a contract, Eliza said, her voice steady. Then she admitted her biggest hurdle. But Im a minor. I cant apply for any loans.
Do you even know what the interest rate is for two years? Nns tone was cool. In two years, youd owe Gray Corp at least five million in interest. Thats fiftyCfive million total. Gray Corp reviews a borrowers qualifications and background before approving any loan. Things like your reason for borrowing and personal profile. Just the fact that youre underage means theyd never approve you.
Thats why I need your help. I have to get that fifty million, she said firmly, eyes full of resolve.
At the very least, I need to know what the moneys for.
I want to start a business.
What kind of business needs fifty million?
ArgeCscale one. Maybe even more than that, she said quietly, then fell silent. Thats all I can tell you. This loan is extremely important to me. If youre willing to help, I swear Ill pay back every cent in two years.
Words arent enough. This isnt pocket change. I need time.
I dont have time. I need the money within two months
Three months from now was New Years. She needed everything set up before then.
If she waited too long, the flu outbreak would already be in motion, and by then, itd be toote to start buying
One month. Around the time of the mathpetition. Ill get it done.
Nn agreed on the spotCwith no conditions. That surprised Eliza
Shed expected him to push for some kind of unfair deal
After all, she was the one desperate for money.
Anyone else wouldve taken advantage of her by now.
Anything else?
Eliza shook her head, still processing it all.
Then go back to ss.
During the next period, Eliza barely touched her test paper. Her eyes kept drifting to Colton.
So that was what the big secret was, Nn thought. Just borrowing money.
When the two of them walked back into ss, all eyes locked onto them,
A few ssmates even ducked their heads to stifle theirughter.
Cant believe our coldCasCice boss is finally showing some warmth.
Yeah, who wouldve guessed?
Hes never been this nice to any girl before.
A few students whispered among themselves.
At school, Nn avoided girls like
None of them had ever seen him take interest in any girl.
Eliza, what were you and Nn talking about? Tell me, just between us.
Henry could barely contain his curiosity.
He was dying to know what theyd discussed.
Colton didnt ask anything, but his eyes flicked sideways toward Eliza.
Uh I was just asking Nn for a favor, Eliza said.
What kind of favor?
1 Im short on cash. I asked Nn for a loan.
You need money? Why didnt youe to me? Henry asked, puzzled. How much do you need?
Eliza silently held up five fingers.
Five thousand?
She shook her head.
Fifty thousand?
Still shaking her head.
Five hundred thousand?
Fifty million, she said;
Henrys mouth dropped open. Did you kill someone?!
Fifty millionCeven foririch kids like themCwas anomical sum.
That kind of money belonged to their parents or their family businesses, not to them.
No. Eliza said calmly. Its not a big deal, really. Dont ask too much
Not a big deal? What kind of trouble costs fifty million to get out of?
Henry clearly didnt believe her.
Even a murder charge wouldnt need that much for bail.
Eliza didnt exin.
Once she secured the money, shed still need the Foster familys connections to acquire the masks and miracle drugs.
If she told them now that there would be a massive global flu outbreak next year that wouldst an entire year, theyd think shed gone mad.
Before long, midterin exams arrived.
As usual, after finishing her test, Naomi nned to use the time while the papers were being collected to sneak into the office and swap hers with Elizas.
Aber all, Eliza had said even if they were in different sses, they could still switch papers in the office when no one was looking
Naomi was the only one in the office.
Seeing that none of the teachers had returned yet, she immediately began rummaging through ss Sixs test papers.
Struck Back 34
Chapter 34 The Fall of Naomi
But no matter how many times she checked, Naomi couldnt find Elizas test pa
Elizas isnt here? Why not?
Naomi was starting to panic. The teachers would be back any moment.
paper.
If they got caught, thered be no way for her and Eliza to pull off their usual paper swap.
What are you doing?
Suddenly, a cold voice rang out behind her.
Naomi jumped in fright and spun aroundConly to see Nn standing there with an icy gaze.
ICIm just counting the papers, she stammered, doing her best to hold back her fear.
This was Nn, the guy with a reputation for violence. Hed even been in juvenile detention.
Done counting yet? he asked tly.
Naomi didnt dare linger a second longer. She bolted out of the office.
What was Nn doing there, anyway?
She hurried down the hallway and whipped out her phone, dialing Elizas number.
No one picked up.
With no other choice, she ran to the entrance of ss Six, hoping Eliza coulde up with a backup n.
But inside, everyone was presentCexcept Eliza.
Hey, wheres my sister? she asked a nearby student.
You mean Eliza? Shes got a high fever. Took sick leave. Wont be taking any of the exams these next few days.
Naomis face darkened,
A fever?
Why hadnt Eliza told her ahead of time?
What about her midterm results now?
Meanwhile, back in the dorms..
Elizay in bed, ncing down at her thermometer and hot water bottle.
How could she not have a fever?
If she didnt, Naomi would just take her scores again.
Not that a midterm grade meant anything to her.
But for Naomi, it was everything
A sudden change in grades would definitely raise the teachers suspicions.
She was genuinely curious to see how Naomi would spin her way out of this one.
When the scores came out, Naomi had dropped past the hundred mark.
+8 Pearls
1130AM & c
Chapter 34 The Fall of Naomi
Everyone was shocked.
Even the homeroom teacher was so displeased she called Naomi into the office.
+8 Pearls
Naomi, do you know what your score was? One hundred and twentyCfirst! Youre out of the top hundred! Whats going with you?
Naomi bit her lip.
She had no idea how to exin it
Your grades dropped so drasticallyCyour math score barely passed. Im really starting to question whether youre even fit for the citys mathpetition.
The tutoring center had already informed the teacher that Naomi had stopped attending.
The teacher hadnt made a fuss, since Elizas grades were strong enough to bnce it out..
But in just a month, Naomis performance had tanked.
Im sorry, Teacher I didnt do well this time. I promise it wont happen again, Naomi said anxiously.
If her parents found out about this, she was in for another interrogation.
Teacher.
At that moment, Eliza walked into the room
The teachers expression softened when she s
her. Go prepare for your makeup exam,
Okay.
Eliza headed to the back of the office.
The sight of her made Naomis blood boil.
If it werent for Eliza, she wouldnt even be in this situation.
Ill be contacting your parents about this. They need to help supervise your studies at home, the teacher said coldly. You can go now.
..Yes, Teacher
Naomi left the office, her expression stormy.
Inside, Eliza spent the entire morning calmly finishing her test papers, cing each one on the appropriate teachers desks.
Since the exam was in the morning, the results came out in the afternoon.
Elizas name shot to the topCranked within the top five of the entire grade.
When the rankings were posted, jaws dropped.
No way. Eliza scored higher than Naomi?
Did they switch names or something
No way. That was a makeup exam! I saw her take it in the office. No way to cheat
Then how?!
Whispers buzzed through the school.
Chapter 34 The Fall of Naomi
Naomi immediately found Eliza.
Eliza! Stop right there!
She stormed up to her. Exin yourself! Why didnt you help me this time?
+8 Pearls
Naomi, I really was sick. I had no choice but to take the day off. Ipletely forgot the midterms were that day. Eliza said. shaking her head with an apologetic look. Still, your scores dropped way too much. You really need to buckle down and study. Didnt you tell me before that youd start reviewing properly?
At first. Naomi had only asked for help swapping tests because she was scared of her parents reaction to one bad score.
But once she got away with it once, she did it again.
Every time, she promised to work harder.
yout.
But in the end, she always chose the easy way out.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 35
Chapter 35 The Breaking Point
With Eliza covering for her, Naomi had nothing to fearCand so her grades kept slipping further.
L I promise Ill do better next time, but this time-
This time, I really couldnt help it. I had a fever of 102. I couldnt even get out of bed.
+8 Pearls
Eliza gently took Naomis hand, voice full of apparent concern. Youre my little sister. You wouldnt me me right?
Naomi felt like shed swallowed poison.
Not me her!
This exam hadnded her outside the top 100 for the entire grade.
How could she not me her?
Just before school ended. Evelyn arrived on campus
When she heard Naomi had ranked below the hundred mark, she panicked like a cat on a hot tin roof. Naomis grades have always been excellentChow could she suddenly score so low?
We were surprised, too. Her performance dropped drastically. Eliza, on the other hand, did very well. Please dont worry-
Eliza?
Evelyns brows furrowed in displeasure.
At that moment. Naomi stepped into the office.
Seeing her daughter with her head hung low and looking so wronged, Evelyn immediately spoke up. My daughter mustve just had a bad day. Im sure theres a reason for this.
Then, her eyes darted to Eliza, who was handing in homework for her ss. Her tone sharpened.
This is all your fault! What possessed you to transfer to ss Six and bring all their bad habits to your sister? Do you even understand what shes facing? Shes preparing to study abroad. And now she has a sister in ss SixCdo you know how much pressure that puts on her? How could you not think about your sister?
The homeroom teacher was momentarily stunned.
What did Eliza being in ss Six have to do with Naomi?
I think youre mistaken. Naomis performance this time doesnt really have anything to do with Eliza
But before she could finish, Evelyn cut in sharply.
You wouldnt understand, Teacher. Birds of a feather flock together. Elizas always hanging around with thugs and delinquents. What good could ssroom, several ss Six students overheard Evelyns words as they walked past the office.
Their expressions darkened.
But Evelyn kept going, unrelenting. Thank goodness you live in the dorms. If you were home, who knows what kind of bad influence youd be on your sistert Eliza, do you have any idea how to be a decent older sister?
Maam.
The teacher tried to interject, but Evelyn shoved Eliza hard on the shoulder. Your elders talking to youCwhy are you just standing there like a mute?
The shove sent Eliza toppling to the ground.
Chapter 35 The Breaking Point
The ss Six students whod been watching couldnt take it any longer and rushed into the office.
What do you think youre doing?!
Henry hurried over to help Eliza up
Evelyn scoffed coldly. This is a family matter. What does it have to do with you?
+8 Pearls
Then she swept her eyes over the ss Six students in the room. Of courseCits ss Six. No wonder you people have no
manners
Her words were dripping with contempt.
Everyone from ss Six looked deeply ufortable.
Colton and Lewis had just stepped inside when Evelyn continued disdainfully. Ive always said this school should get rid of ss Six. Youre all just rejectsCleeches on society. The only thing you do here is drag down everyone elses grades. What else are you even good for?
Silence fell over the office like a curtain of ice.
Everyone stared at Evelyn with cold, disgusted eyes.
This was the kind of adult they hated mostCselfCrighteous and blind to their own arrogance.
Teacher. Evelyn said, her tone shifting slightly, my daughters grades are slipping. I cant sit back and do nothing. If Eliza continues associating with these ss Six students, shell only have a worse influence on her sister!
And because of that, she pressed, the school needs to give me a solution.
Then lets cut ties, Eliza said suddenly.
The room froze.
Evelyn stared at her in disbelief.
Everyone else did too.
If Mother finds me so intolerable, Eliza said calmly, then lets cut ties. From now on, I, Eliza, have nothing to do with the Rivers family. As for the years you spent raising meCname your price. Ill pay you back.
Her voice was steady. Unshaken.
Evelyn looked at her like she was a stranger. What did you just say?
y you want to c
to cut ties with Mom! Thats so
Eliza! What nonsense are you spouting? Even if youre mad, you cant say you ungrateful! Shell be heartbroken!
Naomi instantly rushed to her mothers side, fiercely scolding Eliza,
But Eliza stood her ground. I mean it. Since Mom doesnt like me, its better if we go our separate ways.
Evelyn stared at Elizay confident faceCthen suddenlyughed.
Fine. Lets cut ties. The Rivers family has fed and raised you for seventeen years. I wont ask muchCjust one million. If you can pay that, well consider it settled.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 36
Chapter 36 No More Ties
Alright. One million it is.
Eliza agreed without hesitation. Once Ive paid that million, Ill have nothing more to do with the Rivers family
With that, she turned and walked straight out of the office.
Henry, worried, followed her out
+ Pearls
Naomi, for her part, was all too happy to see Eliza goneCbut then she remembered the uing mathpetition. Grumbling inwardly, she chased after her.
Elizal
soli and pitiful Do you really men in
Naomi caught up and grabbed her arm, her voice You want to cut ties with us? Mom was just upset, she didnt mean what she said.
Dont worry. Ill keep my word. Eliza replied, pulling her arm back with a calm, detached motion.
She couldnt even be bothered to fake politeness anymore.
Naomi watched as Eliza walked into ss Six, and gave up trying.
Whatever. As long as Eliza was still willing to help her, she didnt care if they were estranged.
Itd be better if Eliza never came home again.
Inside ss Six
Henry hesitated Eliza, are you really sure about this? Youre seriously cutting ties?
But thats one million. How are you going to get that kind of money?
That wasnt small change.
Eliza was still a high school studentChow could she possibly earn that much?
Dont worry. I have my ways.
Shed been waiting for an opening like this for a long time.
And now, she finally had it.
Across the room, Nn watched the lonely but determined look in Elizas eyes, and his expression darkened.
One month passed in a sh.
It was finally the day of the citywide mathpetition.
Eliza and Nn boarded the schools bus together, heading to the test venue.
The whole ride, Nn just leaned against the window and slept.
While the other students were frantically reviewing forms and question types, Nn looked like he couldnt care lessClike this entirepetition was just another nap.
Up front, Naomi wore a face mask and had tied her hair into a ponytailCtrying her best to look like Eliza.
After all, Eliza was supposed to take the test in her ce.
Chapter 36 No More Ties
She had to make sure no one got suspicious
+8 Pearls
You havent beening to any of the tutoring sessions. Zayden said, handing her his notebook. You should really go over the forms and question types. Itll help you avoid mistakes.
Naomi nodded sweetly. Dont worry, Zayden. Ill do my best on thispetition.
With Eliza taking the test for her, winning an award was practically guaranteed.
Soon, they arrived at the testing school. Everyone received their exam number tags.
Naomi was on the lookout for a chance to swap with Eliza.
But after looking around for a while, she still couldnt find her.
She stood alone while the rest of the group began lining up to enter.
Zayden nced at the steadily moving line of testCtakers. Its starting soon. Lets head in.
L
Naomis expression was strained.
If she went in now, how would she switch identities with Eliza
Zayden, I think I ate something bad. My stomachs acting up Im going to the bathroom real quick. Ill be right back!
Before he could stop her, Naomi bolted toward the school building.
With the test about to start, missing it wasnt an option.
Zayden quickly followed her inside.
Inside the building, Naomi hurried through ssrooms, scanning every one for Eliza.
Because of the way the test numbers were assigned, Naomi and Eliza werent in the same room.
Each schools students were mixed up to avoid cheating, so being ced in the same room was rare.
Finally, Naomi spotted herCon the second floor, seated near the back of a ssroom.
Only five minutes remained until the test began.
Naomi stood at the doorway, coughing repeatedly, trying to catch Elizas attention.
But Eliza sat there like she hadnt heard anything, eyes down, focused on the paper in her hands.
Student, the papers have already been handed out. Please go to your own room immediately, the proctor warned from behind
Naomi grew more anxious, hoping Eliza would finally look up.
But Eliza didnt nce her way once.
I said return to your own exam room. Now, the proctor said more sternly.
With no choice, Naomi gristed her teeth and walked back to her own ssroom.
Inside, Eliza watched Naomi storm off from the hallway and let a faint smile y on her lips.
Now, she was finally putting everything back where it belonged.
Chapter 36 No More Ties
The teststed a full 120 minutes.
And for all 120 of those minutes, Naomi squirmed in her seat.
The exam questions were unorthodoxCfar from the standardized SATCstyle problems shed practiced..
They were tough, and she struggled through every page.
Send Gifts
78
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 37
Chapter 37 A Taste of Her Own Medicine
These test questions actually required real thinking.
Naomi had never attended any of the tutoring sessions, so she hadnt practiced any past mathpetition papers.
The moment she saw the exam, she had no idea where to even begin.
For the full 120 minutes, Naomi sat frozenCunable to write for nearly half the exam.
+8 Pearls
By the time the bell rang, signaling the end of the test, the proctor stood up and said curtly. Times up. Pens down. Pass your papers forward.
Naomis paper was half nk. She hadnt even touched the big questions at the end.
Around her, students began passing their papers forward.
Naomis brain buzzed in panic
What now?
Once the results, came out and she didnt ce, what would the school think? What would her parents say?
What about the next round of monthly exams?
As the other students filtered out of the room, Naomi finally snapped out of her daze.
She bolted from the exam hall, desperately searching for Eliza
But the crowd was too dense, and she quickly got swept away in the stream of students.
Meanwhile..
Eliza had already packed up her supplies and walked to the doorwayConly to find Nn waiting for her outside..
She asked casually, How was the test?
Not bad.
Oh
Anyone who said they did not bad usually did well. And if Nn said he did. okay.
Eliza nced over at him.
She remembered that in her past life, Nn hadnt even entered the city mathpetition
But with the kind of grades he normally had, it wouldnt be surprising if he ced first.
Elizal
Naomi had finally spotted her and ran over in a rush.
She grabbed Elizas arm, her tone sharp and anxious. You promised me! You said youd switch with me! Why did you lie!!
She was so agitated, she didnt even notice Nn standing nearby.
Eliza blinked. Switch? Lie? What are you talking about?
You-!
Nadmi looked upCand saw Nn staring at her coldly.
That single nce made her shrink back and swallow her next words.
Just then, Zayden arrived.
she was okay.
Hed seen Naomi storm off during the exam and followed to make sure sh
Now, only the four of them stood in the hallway.
He walked up beside Naomi and said quietly, The groups waiting. We should go.
Zayden, I
Naomi was still stewing in frustration over the test, but Eliza interrupted smoothly, Yeah, the others are already waiting. Better not waste any more time.
With that, she and Nn turned and walked off.
Naomi stared after Eliza, noticing the slight smirk on her lipsCand only then did she realize.
Eliza had yed her.
She never intended to take the test in Naomis ce.
Just like the monthly exams before.
Eliza had tricked her twice,
Naomis face darkened.
How could she be so stupid?
How had she fallen for it again?
Naomi? Whats wrong?
Zayden looked at her, frowning.
Naomi clenched her fists, barely keeping her anger in check.
So Eliza knew all along that she was using her. And this was how she decided to retaliate?
Fine. If thats how she wanted it, then Eliza better not expect peace at school ever again.
On the bus ride back!
Naoni and Zayden were thest ones to get on
Eliza sat near the back, gazing cheerfully out the window like even the view had gotten prettier.
At the front, the homeroom teacher waved Naomi over. Naomi, the school has high hopes for your results. Winning an award in thispetition could add points to your SAT. Its a huge honor. How do you think you did?
Naomis face paled with every word.
I know your exam didnt go well, but before thispetition, you swore youd make it up to us. You told me yourself this time wouldnt be a repeat. You wouldnt disappoint me right?
Naomis throat tightened. She couldnt get a word out.
She had been so sure Eliza would help her. Thats why shed boldly promised her teacher that everything would go smoothly.
But now?
Eliza hadnt lifted a finger.
And her own performance had been a disasterCworse than herst monthly exam.
Chapter 37 A Taste of Her Own Medicine
If the teacher found out, her reputation would be shattered.
I actually, I
Before she could finish, Zayden stepped in. Even if Naomi didnt do that well, its okay. Im confident Ill ce.
The teachers eyes lit up with relief.
As long as one of her students ced, whether it was Naomi or Zayden, shed still earn recognition.
Good, good. Just getting a spot in the city mathpetition will be a major boost for your SAT score.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 38
Chapter 38 MillionCDor Moves
From the back of the bus, Eliza quietly listened to the conversation up front.
Zayden wasnt wrong.
In her previous life, he had won an award in this exactpetition.
But so what?
Next year, when the SAT rolls around, the Holt family would bepletely bankrupt.
No amount of bonus points could change that
As she was spacing out, a gleaming check suddenly appeared before her eyes.
Snapping out of her thoughts, Eliza blinked at it. Whats this?
Nn answered with two calm words. A check.
Three ck lines of speechless frustration formed across Elizas forehead.
Of course she knew it was a check
She meantCwhat for?
Nn replied evenly, Eighty million. Thats the most I can give you right now.
Eliza froze. You
+8 Pearls
Forget about the Gray Corp loan. You dont have the background. Even Colton cant push it through. This eighty million- Im lending it to you, personally. Take it.
He ced the check into her hand like it was nothing more than scratch paper.
Youre not making me sign a contract or anything?
Hm?
Arent you afraid Ill just take the money and run?
Try it.
Right
Eliza quietly tucked the check away.
She wasnt nning to run. And now that the funds were in ce, everything else would fall into line.
What? You want to buy masks?
Henry stared at her in disbelief.
It was almost New YearsCwho in their right mind was trying to buy masks now?
Most mask manufacturers were going bankrupt. Offloading old stock before the year ended was already a struggle, let alone unding someone crazy enough to buy in bulk.
Yes, Eliza replied. And I need arge quantity. Do you have any leads?
My familys factory produces them. Weve got a batch in stock, actually. I know a few other factories too. How much are you looking to spend
Thirty million.
1/3
Chapter 38 MillionCDor Moves
Thirty million pieces?
Thirty million yuan.
Hearing that, Henry looked like shed lost her mind.
The mask business had been in the dumps for years. Nobody wore them anymore. Selling even 100,000 a year was considered good.
But thirty million yuan worth of inventory?
That was insane.
Eliza, look, I know you just broke ties with your family and must be strapped for cash. And I get that you want to start a businessCbut masks? Youll lose everything
Eliza knew there was no convincing others to stockpile masks right now. Theyd just think she was a lunatic.
So she made something up.
I went to church the other day, she said solemnly. On the way back, God sent me a dream. Told me to buy masks. I feel like its a sign. Just humor meChelp me get in touch with some sellers.
Alright then. My familys batch is just sitting there. If no one buys it before the holidays, itll just sit in storage until next year. The factory might even have toy off workers. If youre buying, I should be thanking you.
Henry gave her a string of contact numbers. This is our factorys info. Weve got a decentCsized inventory. Ill tell the manager to sell it to you. If you want more, I can hook you up with other suppliers too.
Eliza epted the list.
She didnt n on buying everything from Henrys familyCtoo much, and the Foster family might take a hit next year.
As the weekend approached, she tracked down several mask suppliers desperate to clear stock before heading home for the holidays. She bought out their entire inventory at bargain prices.
She also cleared our warehouses of nowCunpopr miracle.cold medicineCbuying everything she could get her hands on.
With Nns help, she purchased arge warehouse on the outskirts of town to store the medicine and masks.
By the time it was all settled, the year was nearly over.
Then came the release of the mathpetition results.
Eliza was summoned to the office, where the homeroom teacher greeted her with a beaming smile.
I really didnt expect you to do so well! she said, handing over a certificate.
It was a firstCce award.
Based on her scores, Eliza had ranked second in the entire cityCearning a topCtier award in thepetition
Nn and Zayden had also received firstCce prizes.
Excellent work. I knew you had it in you.
The teacher patted her on the shoulder with visible pride.
Three students from her ss had ced, all with top honors.
It was more than enough to earn her a spot as an outstanding educatorCand a shining bullet point on her resume.
Zayden, who had also been called into the office, wasnt surprised to receive his award.
2/3
Chapter 38 MillionCDor Moves
Given his math skills, it was expected.
But what he didnt expect was that Eliza had won too.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 39
Chapter 39 The Fall of Naomi
After all, aside from the monthly exam, Elizas performance had always been inconsistent.
Teacher. what about Naomi? Zayden suddenly asked, realizing her name was nowhere among the award recipients.
Not even once.
At the mention of Naomi, the homeroom teacher sighed, clearly frustrated. She failed the exam.
Zayden froze.
Naomi? Failed? That cant be right. There must be a mistake.
Naomi had always had good grades. Even if herst exam wasnt great, failing outright seemed impossible.
I havent received the original test paper yet, but I do have a photo of it.
The teacher then pulled up a photo of the test and handed it to Zayden. See for yourself. Also, please tell Naomi toe to Jmy office. I need to speak with her.
Zayden nced at the photo.
Most of the paper was nk. Therge problems in the back hadnt even been touched.
Suddenly, a memory surfaced: Naomis practice book. It had beenpletely nk too.
Shed exined it by saying she had already finished a whole workbook and was using the new one just for review.
At the time, he hadnt thought much of it.
But now if shed really done that much work, why had he never once seen her solve a single problem?
Eliza, on the other hand.
Zayden fell into deep thought
He left the office silently, but not before casting a long nce at Eliza.
From the dark, conflicted look in his eyes, Eliza could tell: Zaydeh was starting to suspect Naomi.
But to her, that didnt matter anymore.
She turned and walked away.
Naomi, its your turn to exin all those tests I took for you.
ss 1.
Zayden stood at the door.
Naomi lit up when she saw him and rushed over to ask why hed gone to the office, but Zayden spoke first.
The mathpetition results are out. Want to know your score?
Her smile froze.
SixtyCthree, he said tly. I didnt expect this from you.
Naomi paled. Zayden, I
You didnt take thest few monthly exams yourself, did you?
Zaydens eyes were cold, his voice even colder.
It was impossible for anyones performance to drop this drastically in just one month.
It didnt add up.
And he remembered how, on the way to the mathpetition, Naomi had boasted she was sure shed win an award.
Shed been so confident.
Yet she failed
Even a teacher would get suspicious, let alone him.
I.. I just didnt go to the prep ss, so I wasnt familiar with the test format
And thest monthly exam?
Zayden pressed on. You barely passed, and that test was way easier than the ones before. How did you even manage that?
Naomis expression grew more panicked by the second.
Or were you letting Eliza take your exams this whole time?
Zayden didnt want to believe it.
He couldnt imagine that sweet, kind Naomi would ever use her sister like that.
Zayden, its not what you think! Let me exin-!
I dont want to hear it. Save your exnation for the teacher.
Naomi felt her legs weaken.
Zayden didnt say another word. He just turned and walked back to his seat.
The rest of the ss didnt know what had happenedCuntil a student appeared at the door.
Naomi, the homeroom teacher wants to see you in the office.
Naomi stood frozen in ce.
Zayden didnt speak up for her. He simply kept his head down, quietly working on his assignments.
With no other choice, Naomi dragged herself to the office.
By the end of the day, the whole school had heard: Naomi hadnt ced in the mathpetition.
Even worseshe had failed the test.
And by ss Is strict meritCbased policy, Naomis score would need to be reassessed.
If she couldnt meet the standard, shed be kicked out of ss 1.
My daughter? Failing? Thats impossible!
Evelyn hade storming into the office after receiving the teachers call.
No matter how the homeroom teacher tried to exin it, Evelyn refused to believe that Naomi had failed the cityClevel mathpetition.
After all, Naomi had always been raised with strict tutoring and private lessons. Her grades had always been solid.
Never in her life had she failed anything.
Struck Back 40
Chapter 40 The Tape That Shattered Everything
Evelyn couldnt ept the blow,
Theres no mistake in the results, the homeroom teacher said calmly. Naomi did, in fact, fail the exam. As a result, we have to reassess whether shes qualified to stay in ss One.
Then the teacher nced at Naomi beside Evelyn and continued, Also, weve found irregrities in Naomis two previous monthly exams. Upon reviewing the test papers, we discovered that the handwriting on Naomis and Elizas answer sheets had been swapped. Afterparing the handwriting carefully, its clear that the two switched papers, leading to reversed
scores.
She paused before finishing in a gentler tone. The school has zero tolerance for proxy testing. We havent publicized this matter, but that doesnt mean it didnt happen. Isnt that right, Naomi?
Though the homeroom teachers voice was calm. her words cut like ice,
Naomi kept her head down, lips tightly pressed together. She didnt dare look up.
She had never imagined this would be exposed in front of her parentsCand by the teacher herself.
Naomi, is what the teacher said true? Evelyns voice softened, protective. Dont worry, honey. Im here for you. If anyone is ndering you, Ill fight for you!
Outside the office, Eliza hesitated at the door, not wanting to interrupt while delivering some graded papers.
Evelyns bias toward Naomi had been clear her whole life, Eliza had always known
But knowing it in your heart and watching it unfold in person were two different things.
Teacher, here are the graded test papers from study period, Eliza said, cing them neatly on the subject teachers desk.
The math teacher wanted to say something to Eliza, but Evelyn spotted her immediately and snapped, Its you! Youre her sisterChow could you fail to protect her?!
She lunged forward and grabbed Elizas arm.
Maam! the homeroom teacher stood up, her face going pale.
This wasnt the first time Evelyn had raised her hand to ElizaCin front of staff, no less.
Eliza was still a minor, yes, but nearly an adult. Evelyns behavior showed no regard for dignity or boundaries.
I always knew there was something wrong with you, Evelyn seethed. Its bad enough you transferred to ss Six and fell in with those delinquentsCbut now youve dragged your sister down with you! Was it your idea to switch the papers, huh?! What kind of twisted sister are you, Eliza?! Youre going to ruin Naomis future!
Her nails dug into Elizas arm, pinching hard.
Mom! Dont me Eliza! This wasnt her fault, it was mine Naomi said softly, lowering her head in pretend guilt.
But instead of calming down, Evelyn became even more furious.
You see?! Your sister still defends you despite everything! She always forgives you, and this is how you repay her?
Eliza stared at Naomi, watching as she once again tried to dump all the me onto her.
This time, she didnt stay silent.
How is it my fault Naomi turned out this way? She was the one who begged me to swap tests. She threatened to cry if 1 didnt. What else could I do!
The entire room went silent.
Even Evelyns expression changed.
1/2
But now, on the brink of senior year, she had suddenly failed.
Send Gifts
Chapter 40 The Tape That Shattered Everything
Evelyn couldnt ept the blow.
+8 Pearls
Theres no mistake in the results, the homeroom teacher said calmly. Naomi did, in fact, fail the exam. As a result, we have. to reassess whether shes qualified to stay in ss One.
Then the teacher nced at Naomi beside Evelyn and continued, Also, weve found irregrities in Naomis two previous monthly exams. Upon reviewing the test papers, we discovered that the handwriting on Naomis and Elizas answer sheets: had been swapped. Afterparing the handwriting carefully, its clear that the two switched papers, leading to reversed
scores
She paused before finishing in a gentler tone. The school has zero tolerance for proxy testing. We havent publicized this matter, but that doesnt mean it didnt happen. Isnt that right. Naomi?
Though the homeroom teachers voice was calm, her words cut like ice.
Naomi kept her head down, lips tightly pressed together. She didnt dare look up.
She had never imagined this would be exposed in front of her parentsCand by the teacher herself.
Naomi, is what the teacher said true! Evelyns voice softened, protective. Dont worry, honey. Im here for you. If anyone is ndering you. Ill fight for you!
Outside the office, Eliza hesitated at the door, not wanting to interrupt while delivering some graded papers.
Evelyns bias toward Naomi had been clear her whole life. Eliza had always known.
But knowing it in your heart and watching it unfold in person were two different things
Teacher, here are the graded test papers from study period, Eliza said, cing them neatly on the subject teachers desk.
The math teacher wanted to say something to Eliza, but Evelyn spotted her immediately and snapped, Its you! Youre her sisterChow could you fail to protect her?!
She lunged forward and grabbed Elizas arm.
Maam! the homeroom teacher stood up, her face going pale.
This wasnt the first time Evelyn had raised her hand to ElizaCin front of staff, no less.
Eliza was still a minor, yes, but nearly an adult. Evelyns behavior showed no regard for dignity or boundaries.
I always knew there was something wrong with you, Evelyn seethed. Its bad enough you transferred to ss Six and fell in with those delinquentsCbut now youve dragged your sister down with you! Was it your idea to switch the papers, huh?! What kind of twisted sister are you, Eliza?! Youre going to ruin Naomis future!
Her nails dug into Elizas arm, pinching hard.
Mom! Dont me Eliza! This wasnt her fault, it was mine Naomi said softly, lowering her head in pretend guilt.
But instead of calming down, Evelyn became even more furious.
You see?! Your sister still defends you despite everything! She always forgives you, and this is how you repay her?
Eliza stared at Naomi, watching as she once again tried to dump all the me onto her.
This time, she didnt stay silent.
How is it my fault Naomi turned out this way? She was the one who begged me to swap tests. She threatened to cry if
didnt. What else could I do?
The entire room went silent.
Even Evelyns expression changed.
Chapter 40 The Tape That Shattered Everything.
Naomis eyes widened in disbelief.
Eliza had sold her out?!
Eliza! YouCT
+8 Pearls
And besides. Eliza cut her off coldly, were not family anymore. You wanted to sever ties, remember? So if anyone should
be questioned, it should be your daughter. And Ms. EvelynCwhat right do you have toy a hand on me!
She turned to Evelyn, voice icy. If you dont believe me, ask Naomi. Ask her if what I said is true.
That Ms. Evelyn like a p.
Once upon a time, even when mistreated, Eliza still respectfully called her Mom.
But now
Shed called her Ms. Evelyn.
Evelyns face twisted.
Mom, its my fault My grades were slipping, and Eliza only helped because she felt bad for me. Its not her fault
Naomis voice was pitifulCbut her words wereced with suggestion, implying that Eliza had encouraged the cheating out of pity
Eliza said nothing.
Instead, she pulled out her phoneCand pressed y.
A voice recording yed out in the quiet office:
But its a cityClevelpetition. Theres no way to cheat.
Then then how about thisCon the day of the mathpetition, you take the test in my ce, okay?
I know youve always wanted to enter a cityClevelpetition. Math is your strength. Even if you cant take it officially, you can still go under my name. That way, everyone wins, right?
Tisen another clip yed.
Why didnt you help the with the monthly exam like you said?
Naomi, I was really sick I had to take time off. Ipletely forgot the exam was that day.
But your scores dropped way too much. You really need to study. Didnt you promise youd work hard this time?
With every sentence, Naomis face drained of color.
The evidence was irrefutable.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 41
Chapter 41 The Truth Cant Be Buried
She never imaginedCEliza had recorded everything.
I helped you because I still thought of you as my sister. Eliza said calmly. I was afraid Mom and Dad would punish you, so I covered for you twice. And you promised me youd start studying seriously. But all you ever wanted was an easy way out
The moment the recordings yed, Evelyn turned sharply to Naomi.
Naomi didnt dare meet her mothers gaze. She dropped her head in silence.
Dawn it! Eliza had actually recorded her!
Why hadnt she seen thating!
Naomi would never cheat! Shes always been a good girl, Evelyn snapped, ring at Eliza She mustve picked up this bad habit from someone. Probably you! 1 cant believe youd stoop to secretly recording herCwho knows if you didnt fake this just to frame your sister!
Even the homeroom teacher was stunned.
Recording something to protect yourselfCwasnt that a basic right?
And yet in Evelyns eyes, it was suddenly Elizas fault.
The teacher stepped forward. Maam, using someone else to sit an exam is a serious offense. In extreme cases, it can lead to expulsion Please be rational. Eliza is your child too-
I dont have a daughter who wants to sever ties with her family, Evelyn interrupted coldly, casting a scornful nce at Eliza. I regret giving birth to such a thankless brat. She cant even protect her own sister! So what if she took a test or two in her ce? Whats the big deal?
She yanked Naomis arm. Come on, lets go home! Ill sign you up for more tutoring. If you didnt do well this time, well just do better next time
Mom.
Elizas face turned cold.
More tutoring?
Naomi was already buried in tutoring. Thats why she never had the energy or time to study properly.
Across from them, Elixa didnt flinch.
Shed expected this all plong.
Evelyns love for Naomi was unconditional. No matter how badly Naomi behaved, she would always pin the me on Eliza.
This time, it wasnt just Eliza who felt insulted. Even the teacher was visibly ufortable.
For a family like the RiversCwealthy and reputableChow could a parent act so blindly?
Eliza, dont overthink it, the teacher offered gently. Maybe your mother was just angry. She didnt mean it.
You dont have tofort me, Teacher, Eliza replied. Shes never treated me like her daughter. And since Ive already decided to cut ties with them, nothing she says can hurt me anymore.
Any mother who could throw one daughter under the bus to protect the other wasnt a mother Eliza hoped anything from.
Now, her only focus was to raise her grades and get into a good university.
More importantly, she needed to prepare for the SATCand make sure she had enough money and resources to support herself.
+8 Pearls
Chapter 41 The Truth Cant Be Buried
Ward spread quickly at school: Naomi had made Eliza take her ce exams.
No one could believe it.
Naomi, always the sweet, perfect student, had made her own sister cheat for her.
2 2 2 5
It was a serious vition of school policy.
Under r pressure, the school had no choice but to issue a formal reprimandCand prepare disciplinary action.
Evelyn, infuriated, came storming into the school again.
She made a scene over the fact that Naomi had to read a public apology in front of the entire school. She felt utterly humiliated.
But the schools decision was final.
If Naomi didnt go through with the apology, she would face expulsion from senior year.
In the end, things between the Rivers family and the school turned sour.
And Naomi, once the teachers pet, found herself on the outs.
I heard the Model Student award had already been printed with Naomis name on it. But because of the scandal, they changed it, a ss Six student whispered, repeating thetest gossip that had swept through the school.
Since Evelyn had offended the teachers, Naomis reputation plummeted.
The faculty now treated her coldly, and students steered clear.
Eliza, youre way too tolerant, Henry muttered. If I had a sister like that, I wouldve lost it a long time ago.
He had no idea Eliza had suffered so much.
Naomi had used and exploited her repeatedlyCthen always shifted the me back on her.
In just two or three days, Naomis dark secrets had spread across campus.
Outside the ssroom
Knock knock
The ss turned toward the door.
When they saw Zayden standing there, Henry stood up at once. You need something?
He stepped protectively in front of Eliza.
Zaydens voice was cold: Im here to see Eliza
Henry narrowed his eyes. Eliza doesnt want to see you.
I came to see Eliza. Not you.
Struck Back 42
Chapter 42 Not Your Pawn Anymore
Zayden stared at Henry coldly. The tension between the two felt ready to s
But Eliza stood up and said calmly, If youve got something to say, you
Come outside, Zayden ordered, tone firm andmanding.
at any second.
can say it here.
He still thought he could summon her like beforeCas if nothing had changed in thest two months.
Eliza gave a slightugh. If youre here about Naomi, then theres nothing to talk about.
+8 Pearls
Zayden had always been Naomis white knight. Ever since they were little, he and Naomi had been close. Now that Naomi was in trouble, of course hede running to defend her.
Eliza, did you really have to blow things up like this? Naomi already knows she was wrong. Isnt that enough? Why do you insist on making things worse?
Rumors about Naomi had exploded across the school. To Zayden, there could only be one culpritCEliza.
Eliza finally understood.
He wasnt here for her.
He was here to speak for Naomi.
He believed she was the one ying dirty,
So thats what she was to him.
u want answer
Im not the one spreading rumors, Eliza said tly. If you should be asking Naomi.
She continued, You should ask her if she thought about the consequences when she made those choices. If not for her actions, no one would have anything to say about her now,
Naomi had spent years building a perfect imageCon top of others. She had taken what she wanted, crushed others to get there, and enjoyed it.
It was no surprise that now, the people shed stepped on were speaking up.
Youre still talking like this? Zayden frowned. Youre her sister. Do you even care what this is doing to her?
Eliza chuckled, though her eyes glinted with something bitter,
So now she remembers Im her sister.
Since childhood, anything Eliza liked had to be given up for Naomi.
Naomi always imed she didnt want anything of ElizasCyet she always ended up taking it.
Her toys.
Her space.
Even Zayden.
And when she did, no one reminded her they were sisters.
So why should she care now?
Zaydens breath caught for a moment as he saw the flicker of sorrow in her eyesCthe same look he had seen once before.
He didnt know why, but that expression struck him harder than her words.
Elizas voice turned cool. Zayden, if you like Naomi, thats your business. Dont Eliza, Im talking to you!
Zayden!
Naomi rushed into the ssroom, grabbing his arm.
Dont be angry at Eliza, she said sweetly. Its all my fault anyway.
Eliza had already returned to her seat.
Naomis entrance was perfectly timed.
Shed probably been eavesdropping the whole timeCwaiting to jump in and look innocent.
That was just like her.
48 Pearls
Henry stepped in, shielding Eliza. Zayden, take your dear little sister and leave. Cant you see Eliza doesnt want to talk to
you?
Ive had enough of you! Zaydens voice sharpened. Eliza is my fiance! We grew up togetherCwho the hell are you? What right do you have to interfere?
He had reached his breaking point.
Eliza had been spending every day with Nn,ughing and chatting with Henry.
It was as if life without him suited her better.
The in
jealousy burned through him even though he didnt want to admit it.
From the side. Naomi flinched at Zaydens words.
He had just publicly dered Eliza was his fiance.
Her face twitched uncontrobly.
But Henry remained unbothered. You say that like Eliza actually sees you as her fianc.
He crossed his arms. And Im her friend. You think you can barge into ss Six and start yelling at her without asking us first
Yeah. crown prince, another ss Six student chimed in mockingly, Didnt you already mess around with her sister? What are you doing back here with Eliza?
Or what, you want them both? You want Naomi and Eliza? Why dont you go ask the Rivers family if theyre okay with you marrying them both?!
The mocking through the room.
Zaydens face darkened instantly.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 43
Eliza, say something, wont you? I know you dont like me, but no matter what, Zayden is still your fiance. How can you let others humiliate him like this? Naomi said, putting on her most pitiful face.
That lookCEliza had seen it countless times in her previous life. Naomi had always nestled into Zaydens arms just like this, feigning innocence.
She still remembered the day Naomi returned from overseas. Zayden had dropped everything to personally pick her up at the airportCleaving Eliza alone and humiliated.
At that moment, she had realized she was the joke.
Now, Eliza slowly looked up, her eyes pitchCck and unreadable.
The intensity in her gaze made Naomis heart skip. She instinctively felt a chillCbut outwardly kept herposure.
So Zayden is my fianc? Elizas voice was calm, yet sharp. With the way you two act, I thought you were already married.
The words hit like a whip. Naomi froze.
She had clung to Zaydens arm out of habit, not even realizing she was doing it in front of everyone.
And because Zayden didnt find it strange, no one else had questioned itCuntil Eliza said it out loud.
Only now did people notice how intimate they had always been.
Zayden immediately pulled his arm free, startled into selfCawareness.
But what did it matter?
Their closeness wasnt idental. Zayden had never found anything wrong with it
Now his face flushed with difort. Naomi and I grew up together. Its just habit. Dont take it the wrong way.
Naomi followed up with a sugary smile, Thats right, Eliza. Weve known each other since we were kids. Its no big deal. Were still in high schoolCits just holding hands, nothing serious.
Eliza almostughed.
Just high schoolers? Just holding hands?
Coming from Naomi, those words were always so absurd.
WhatConly once the two of them were in bed together would it count as serious?
I was just making an offhandment. Dont take it personally, Eliza replied coolly. ss is starting soon. If you dont mind, could you both leave? Youre interrupting our lesson.
Her tone was politeCbut also distant and cold.
Zaydens heart twinged for a reason he couldnt exin.
So Eliza could look at him like that now.
So cold. So dismissive.
He had always assumed she woulde running back with one word from him. She used to.
But now?
How could someone change so much in just a couple months!
*Eliza No matter what, Naomi is still your sister. Maybe she made some mistakes, but youre her big sisterCyou should be more understanding.
+8 Pearls
Zaydens words grated like sandpaper.
Everyone loved to remind her. Naomi is your sister.
As the elder, you should forgive her. Support her. Carry her burdens.
But back then, when Naomi stole her grades, her university eptanceCthen went abroadCdid she ever thank Eliza?
Not once.
?: ? ? ????
And when Eliza was suffering in the Holt family, Naomi couldve helped. All she had to do was try
But she didnt.
She looked the other way. Like Eliza didnt exist.
Ive already cut ties with the Rivers family, Eliza said icily. Naomi is not my sister. And our engagement? Consider it void. I. Eliza. have nothing to do with you anymore, Zayden.
She added, her tone firm and emotionless, This is a school. Its for studying. Not for your little soap operas. Dont waste my time with this nonsense again.
Did you hear that? Henry snapped. Eliza already told youCthis is a ssroom. Take your drama somewhere else. Come back here again and Ill make sure you regret it.
He gave Zayden a bold thumbsCup, full of mockery. TwoCtiming guys like you give all men a bad name.
ElizaCZayden tried to speak again, but another voice cut through the air.
You dont understand humannguage? Nn had arrived, stepping calmly into the room.
Zayden clenched his fists reflexively.
Naomi nced at Nn, then back at Eliza.
Rumor had it Nn came from a family with obscene wealthCand that he never showed interest in girls.
2 2 2 2 2
Yet in just a month, Eliza had somehow gotten through to him.
Naomi felt a tight squeeze of jealousy.
Nn. Zayden was just speaking up for me, she said quickly. Well go now. Dont get the wrong ideaCwe werent trying to cause trouble.
She then gently tugged Zayden by the arm like an obedient child.
She hadnt forgottenCNn had been in juvenile detention for killing someone as a minor. He wasnt someone to mess with.
Better to back off now than ignite a fire.
Under Naomis coaxing, Zayden finally left.
But as he stepped out of ss Six, he couldnt help turning aroundCgazing once more at the girl sitting calmly among her ssmates, as if he no longer mattered at all.
Send Gifts
78
Struck Back 44
Chapter 44 Breaking It Off
+8 Pearls
Zayden had thought Eliza would show at least a trace of guiltCbut there was nothing. Her face remained calm, detached.
After pushing Zayden away. Naomi quickly ran back to Eliza. Eliza, please dont misunderstand my rtionship with Zayden. We grew up together, so were naturally a little close. But since youre engaged to him, Ill be more careful. I promise. Ill never try to take anything from you.
As she spoke, Naomi reached out and affectionately took Elizas handCacting like nothing had happened.
But Eliza wasnt stupid.
Since the moment Naomi entered the room, she had been sneaking nces at Nn.
Of course. Now that shed seen how close Nn and Eliza were, Naomi had set her sights on him instead.
And why not?!
In terms of family background, Nn was leagues above the rest. Even Zaydens family couldntpare.
In terms of looks, Nn stood at 62, with sharp, striking featuresCcolder, darker, and even more attractive than Zayden
If it werent for his time in juvie and his association with ss Six, hed easily be the most soughtCafter guy in school.
Academically. Nn was first in the entire gradeCwithout exception.
If he hadnt once killed someone, Nn would be the schools undisputed heartthrob.
So Naomi mistaking Nns aloofness for interest wasnt surprising.
Are you done? Elizas sudden question cut Naomi off midCperformance.
I what? Naomi blinked.
If you are, then head back to ss One. Dont disturb my studying.
Naomi gritted her teeth behind her forced smile.
She had meant to impress Nn, but Eliza had shut her down before she could even start.
Still determined, Naomi turned to Nn. She reached out her hand with a polite smile. Nn, right? Hi, Im NaomiCElizas sister. Shes not great with words, and she often offends people. If shes said or done anything to upset you, Id like to apologize on her behalf.
The entire ss Six fell silent.
Every eye watched in disbelief.
Did this girl actually think she could casually offer a handshake to their Nn?
The air hung still.
Nn didnt even raise his head.
He never once looked at her.
Naomis smile froze.
Her hand hovered awkwardly in the air, unanswered.
Its fine if you dont want to shake hands, she mumbled. Im just d to meet you. Since youre my sisters friend, maybe we can be friends too-
I dont make friends
Nns voice was cold enough to freeze the air.
1.2
Naomis smile cracked.
Then Nn added tly, Henry, show her out.
With pleasure. Henry stepped forward and made an exaggerated this our Nn doesnt like people touching his things. Dont brush against his deskChe says its filthy.
way, please gesture. Please be careful on your way
YouC1
Naomis face twisted in humiliation..
Eliza, still seated, chuckled aloud.
Seeing everyone around her silently judging, Naomi stomped her foot and stormed out of ss Six.
Nn, you really are blessed, Henry teased, nudging Nns arm. Even the school beauty is throwing herself at you.
Keep it. Im not interested. Nn said without looking up.
Henry quickly held up his hands. No thanks. Give it back to Zayden where it came from.
The whole school had once believed Naomi and Zayden were dating. Who wouldve thought Eliza was the one actually engaged to him?
Henry leaned toward Eliza and whispered, So when are you ending the engagement? Are you really okay staying tied to Zayden!
Today, Eliza said calmly.
How?
Officially
She wasnt the Rivers familys daughter anymore. Shed cut tiespletely.
To the Holt family, she had no more value.
Breaking off the engagement now would be simpleCand Grace likely wouldnt object.
That evening, after school, Eliza went straight to the Holt household.
Grace was surprised by the visit but opened the door nheless.
Just then. Zayden came down from the second floor, dressed in a ck fleece housecoat.
When he saw Eliza, his brows furrowed. What are you doing here?
They had just fought earlier that day. He couldnt think of a single reason for her to show up now.
Zayden, dont be rude. Go bring Eliza her slippers, Grace said sharply.
Zayden hesitated, silent for a momentCthen reluctantly did as she asked, retrieving slippers for Eliza.
Send Gift
Struck Back 45
Chapter 45 The Final Break
+8 Pearls
At the entrance. Zayden tossed the slippers carelessly in front of Eliza. His tone was cold. These are Naomis. Try not to dirty
them.
Naomi often came to the Holt residence, but ever since the tutoring incident, Grace had stopped weing her. Naomi herself hadnte by since. Eliza had visited even less, so naturally, there were no slippers for her.
Just give me a disposable pair, Eliza replied, her voice distant. This should be myst time here anyway.
That line hit Zayden like a punch to the chest.
What do you mean by that?
Im here to break off the engagement.
Elizas tone was calm, final. Im no longer the young miss of the Rivers family. And if she finds out youre in love with Naomi. Im sure shell be even more pleased.
JAs Eliza stepped inside. Zayden grabbed her arm. His expression darkened, his voiceced with frustration. Do you really
hate the idea of being my fiance that much? So much that youd jump at the first chance to end it?
Eliza pulled back slightly, her eyes cool. Zayden, dont be childish. We were never a good match.
In her previous life, shed endured everything just to be Mrs. HoltChumiliation, betrayal, istionCand still met her end in prison. Now, with the chance to leave it all behind, she wasnt going to hesitate.
Zayden still wouldnt let go. Is this because of Nn?
This isnt because of anyone else. If theres a reasonCits you.
Her gaze met his. Steady. Unfeeling.
That look startled Zayden.
Eliza continued. Everyone at school thinks you and Naomi are a couple. Youve never liked me. Youve always gone out of your way to make it clear were not close. Thats not my fault, Zayden. Thats your problem
I was only close to Naomi because
Because Naomis been clinging to you since we were kids. Youre used to it. You never saw a problem with it, right?
If you understand that, then why take it to heart?
Because Zayden truly believed there was nothing between him and NaomiCnothing inappropriate. She just needed more. help, so he gave her more patience.
Eliza let out a soft . Youre still so selfCcentered.
Whats that supposed to mean?
I dont believe you didnt notice Naomi liked you. And I dont believe you couldnt tell I liked you either. You just enjoyed being needed by Naomi, and you enjoyed being adored by me. But Im done with that now.
She yanked her arm free from his grasp.
Zaydens handChung in the air, motionless.
Eliza walked straight into the living room and addressed Grace. Grace, Im here to officially end my engagement with Zuyden.
Grace blinked in surprise. Why all of a sudden? Did Zayden do something to you? Tell me, Ill scold him.
*Ive been disowned. I can barely manage my own life right nowCI really dont want to drag Zayden down.
Clearly, Grace hadnt known about Eliza being kicked out.
Chapter 45 The Final Break
She looked toward Zayden, who shifted his gaze away in guilt.
So he had known.
How could they kick you out like that? Do you want me to talk to your parents-?
No need. Weve cut ties already. Im just here to make the engagement break official
+8 Pearls
Grace gave a slow nod. Well, it was just a promise made when you two were babies, Youre adults now, and you can decide for yourselves. If you dont want to marry, I cant force you.
Her dismissiveness contrasted sharply with her previous enthusiasm about the engagement. A month ago, shed treated it like a serious alliance.
So this was what it came down toCbenefit and utility.
Zaydens face turned darker.
Eliza smiled politely and bowed. Thank you. Ms. Grace. But Ill still need your signature, just to make it official.
She pulled out a prepared A4 sheet.
It was a formal statement, dering the termination of her engagement to Zayden. From now on, they were free to marry others, with no further obligation.
She knew that the original engagement was a business arrangement with actual documentation.
To walk away cleanly, she needed to be just as formal.
Alright, Ill sign.
Mom! Zayden snapped, trying to stop her.
But Grace shot him a re, warning him to keep still.
She signed her name quickly.
Eliza checked the document, then stood. Thank you, Ms. Grace. I wont take up any more of your time.
Grace gave her a polite smileCnothing more,
As soon as Eliza walked out the door, that smile vanished from Graces face.
Send Gifts
78
Struck Back 46
Chapter 46 Smoke and Fire
Eliza broke off all ties with the Rivers familyCwhy didnt you tell me?
Graces sharp gaze locked onto Zayden. Do you even understand how important your engagement was? If Elizas no longer part of the Rivers family, then this marriage is worthless!
Mom, I dont want to call off the engagement.
Zaydens fists clenched at his sides.
Grace, infuriated, pped him across the face. You dont want to? Youre the heir of the Holt family! One day, everything we have will be yours! Whoever you marry must be a match for our name!
Thankfully, that Eliza girl had enough selfCawareness to end the engagement herself. Otherwise, what were you nning to do after graduation? Marry some useless freeloader?
Grace could hardly believe her son.
Still, the engagement was over, and if they had to find another match, so be it.
She mightve led you astray, Grace continued, but Naomi is the beloved youngest daughter of the Rivers family. Try to secure that rtionship. If she doesnt drag you down, Ill still consider her worthy of being my daughterCinw.
Zayden said nothing.
It had been half a month since Elizas visit to the Holt home.
The semester wasing to a close, and final exams were around the corner. The air on campus was thick with tension.
After morning sses, Eliza returned from the restroom just in time to see Henry dash up from the track field, his face lit with excitement.
Breaking news! You guys want some fresh gossip or not?
What kind of gossip? Colton raised a brow, And how would you know anything worth telling?
Im telling you, this ones nuclear, Henry said as everyone began to crowd around. Zayden and Naomi got a room togetherst night!
The ss erupted in shock.
No way. For real?
Dead serious. My buddys family runs a hotel. He told me the two of them booked a room togetherst night and didnte out until morning.
Eliza quietly returned to her seat.
The chatter died instantly. Everyone grew silent, worried the topic might upset her.
But Elizas voice was calm as ever. Im not engaged to Zayden anymore. Gossip all you wantCI dont mind.
Across the room, Nns hand paused midCpage.
Henry blinked. Wait, you broke off the engagement?
Weah.
When did that happen?
tAbout two weeks ago.
You never said a word!
Chapter 46 Smoke and Fire
Eliza gave a little shrug, Didnt see the point.
+8 Pearls
Henry nodded, suddenly understanding. No wonder Zayden and Naomi have been glued togethertely. Guess they feel free now.
Enough with the small talk. Spill the restCwhat happened at the hotel?
Yeah, dont leave us hanging!
Henry spread his hands. How would I know what they did inside? All I heard was they left together this morning.
The story spread like wildfire.
By midday, the entire sophomore year was buzzing.
Did you hear? Zayden and Naomi got a hotel room together!
No way. Is that true?
Totally! Word is theyve been secretly dating for ages.
In the hallway, a few girls were still whispering about it when Eliza stepped out of the restroom.
As soon as they saw her, they fell silent.
Some of them even looked at her with sympathy.
Everyone knew how much Eliza had liked ZaydenChow deep it ran. Shed even jumped into the ocean for him.
She was his fiance.
And yet her own sister had swooped in and taken him.
Who wouldnt feel sorry for her?
Just as Eliza was about to head back to ss, Naomis voice rang out behind her.
Naomi jogged up, smiling sweetly. Its my birthday tonight. Youreing home, right?
Eliza!
2 2 3 2
Eliza frowned.
Naomi went on, Zaydensing with me. We could go together. You havent been home in two months. Mom and Dad still miss you, you know.
Miss me?
What a joke.
Not one phone call from her parents in all that time.
Not that she wanted ore.
Sorry, Im busy.
Eliza, Im still your sister. Cant youe home for my birthday? Isnt that a little cold?
She was clearly baiting her.
Eliza didnt believe for a second Naomi genuinely wanted her thereCnot after what had happened with the mathpetition.
Struck Back 47
Facebook Twitter WhatsApp Pinterest
Chapter 47 A Gift for Goodbye
+8 Pearls
Naomis nature made it obviousCshe might not say anything on the surface, but shed always find a way to get revenge in
secret.
You should go home with her if she asked you, Zaydens voice suddenly came from behind them.
Eliza looked over just in time to see him wrapping his hand around Naomis. The gesture was intimateCNaomi had often linked arms with him, but this time, it was Zayden who reached out first.
With only a nce, Eliza responded calmly, Sorry, I really dont have time.
She turned to leave, but Naomi called after her, loud enough for the nearby students to hear,
Eliza, did you know? Zayden and I are dating now.
Zayden said nothing.
Naomi continued, Youre my sister, and I want your blessing. Ive already agreed with GraceCwere getting engaged after graduation. Our parents are meeting tonight to talk about it. If you donte, Ill be really sad.
Eliza raised an eyebrow. You really want me there?
Of course! Naomi smiled sincerely. No matter what, youre my sister. I want your blessing.
Alright then. Ille with you tonightCand give you my most heartfelt blessing.
Her voice sharpened at the .
In the car, Naomi grabbed Zaydens hand.
In the past, such a scene would have cut into Eliza like a knife.
But now? She didnt feel a thing.
She remembered this routine from her previous lifeCNaomi clinging to Zayden, constantly using these little gestures to get under her skin. It was all too familiar. Too tired.
Inside the small, confined space, Naomi leaned against Zayden like she was trying to be a part of him,
Still, Elizas expression didnt change.
When they arrived and Zayden had already stepped inside, Naomi turned to her again. Eliza, arent you curious how we got. together? I was going to tell you.
Oh Eliza yed along. How did you get together?
Naomi blushed. Last night, Zayden took me out. I didnt know he was going to confess to me and after that, we went to a hotel
Her tone was vague on purpose, designed to let imaginations run wild.
But Eliza saw through it immediately.
If Naomi were telling the truth, she wouldve bragged about it in the carCwith Zayden right thereCjust to humiliate her. That she didnt only confirmed the lie.
Eliza, now that Im with Zayden youll give me your blessing, right?
+8 Pearls
Chapter 47 A Gift for Goodbye
Of course, Eliza replied with a bright smile.
She thought back to how Naomi had stolen everything from her in her past lifeCwithout shame, without hesitation.
Her smile deepened.
She wasnt here to give blessings.
She came to return the favorCand make Naomi feel what its like to have something you love ripped away.
Inside the Rivers family home, Nathan and Evelyn beamed as they greeted Zayden and Grace.
But the moment they saw Eliza step through the door, their smiles froze.
No one expected her toe.
Mom, I brought Eliza back on purpose. Naomi said sweetly, linking arms with her. She said she wanted to give me at birthday blessing.
Evelyns smile thinned. Didnt we already cut ties? Why did you bring her back? Wash your hands and get ready to eat.
Her dislike for Eliza was open and unfiltered.
Eliza didnt say a word.
While Naomi went to the bathroom, Eliza nced toward Zayden, already seated at the table.
Zayden, she said. Ive got something for you.
She walked up beside him and spoke in a low voice only he could hear.
After a moment of hesitation, he stood and followed her upstairs.
Zayden had never known where Elizas room was.
Not until she led him all the way upCto a tiny attic room on the top floor.
Servants usually lived in spaces like this.
Hed always known she had it hard here.. but he hadnt imagined it was this bad.
Eliza opened the door and walked inside. From a drawer, she pulled out a small metal box and handed it to him.
Zayden looked down. What is this?
You used to ask why I had so many photos of you, Eliza said softly. I liked you. So I made this boxCevery picture inside was taken by me.
She paused.
But now that youre engaged to my sister, I figured I
ould give it back.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 48
Chapter 48 Just Like Old Times
+8 Pearls
Zayden looked down at the metal box in his hands. It was worn and oldCclearly something that had been around for years.
If Eliza hadnt said anything, he never wouldve guessed that shed collected so many photos of himClet alone stored them so carefully.
Eliza, actually..
Were already over, right? So onest hug shouldnt be a big deal
She opened her arms with a faint smile.
Zayden didnt refuse. He leaned forward and hugged her.
From outside the attic, NaomiCfresh from the bathroomCfroze in her tracks the moment she spotted them.
Her expression darkened instantly.
Zayden!
Startled by her voice, Zayden released Eliza and turned. Naomi?
Naomi stepped into the attic, immediately clinging to Zaydens arm with a bright, unaffected smile. What are you two doing up here? Dinners readyCwe should head down.
Eliza just shrugged. I was giving Zayden something, thats all.
What was it? Can I see?
No.
Zayden cut her off without hesitation.
Naomis smile faltered for a split second..
Eliza said nothingCbut this was all part of her n.
Zayden didnt know that the attic faced the upstairs bathroom. Naomi wouldve seen them the second she stepped out.
In her past life, something just like this had happened too. Years after she married Zayden, Naomi had returned from abroad, pulled the exact same move in the same setting.
Now, Eliza was simply returning the favor.
Downstairs, Nathan and Evelyn were chatting enthusiastically with Grace.
The families had always gotten along, but nowCsince Zayden and Naomi were to be engagedCthey were closer than ever.
I always said itCZayden and Naomi are perfect for each other, Evelyn gushed,pletely ignoring the fact that Eliza sat right there.
Eliza didnt react. She kept her head down and quietly ate her food, letting Evelyns words wash over her like meaningless.
Let themugh now.
Next year, when the Holt family goes bankrupt, well see whosughing.
The clinking of Elizas utensils drew nces her way.
To smooth things over, Grace offered, Why dont we do candles first? Its Naomis birthday, after all.
Everyone gathered around the cake.
Chapter 48 Just Like Old Times
Naomi, surrounded and adored, looked every bit the birthday princess.
Eliza stood across from them,pletely out of ce.
Can you take a picture for us? Naomi handed her the phone, smile bright and sweet.
Grace added warmly, Yes, ElizaChelp us take a photo.
Eliza took the phone and fiddled with it for a moment. Then she looked up at Zayden.
Zayden. Im not sure how to work this. Can you help?
Without hesitation, Zayden walked over to stand beside her.
The two of them exchangedments back and forth while figuring out the phone together.
Naomis face stiffened.
Her fianc and his exCfiance huddled close, and no one seemed to think it was a problem.
Nathan and Evelyn began to frown as well.
Eliza caught their reactions but pretended not to see.
After all, back when she was the one engaged to Zayden, Naomi had done far worseCand no one had said a word.
Evelyn snapped, Eliza, its just a phone. Cant you figure it out yourself? Why bother Zayden?
Sorry. Mom. Naomis phone is so niceCIve never used one like it.
The sarcasm was obvious.
+8 Pearls
Growing up, shed only ever had Naomis handCmeCdowns. Naomi, on the other hand, always got thetest models.
Evelyns expression darkened at the veiled jab.
Nathan added with disapproval, Eliza, you should be more aware. Zaydens Naomis fianc now. Dont rely on him for every little thing
Oh? Sorry, Naomi. I just figured you wouldnt mind. After all, when I was engaged to Zayden, you two were always holding hands like it was nothing.
Naomis face flushed red.
Back then, she had deliberately gotten close to Zayden, knowing exactly what she was doing. The adults mightve acted clueless, but it was clear what she was after.
Evelyn said nothingCpartly out of embarrassment, partly out of bias,
Nathan looked uneasy, and Grace.. she saw right through Naomis act
Once Eliza figured out the phone, Zayden realized how awkward it was for her to be the only one taking the photo.
He suggested, Didnt your house have a tripod? We could all take one together.
That made Naomi even more ufortable. That old tripod might not work anymore.
Its fine. Well just set a timer and use it to take the picture.
But
Naomi had invited Bliza back to humiliate her.
Now, it was all backfiring.
Struck Back 49
Chapter 49 A Night Like No Other
in
Naomi hadnt expected Zayden to speak up for Eliza.
+8 Pearls
But Eliza didnt think much of it. Zayden had always been the type to neither refuse normit. If hed known how to draw proper boundaries, Naomi never wouldve gotten so close in the first ce.
You wanted my blessing, didnt you? Whats wrong with taking a family photo together?
Eliza turned to Zayden with a smile. Right, Zayden!
The moment he agreed. Naomi felt a knot twist in her chest.
Before she could voice any protest, Eliza had already moved to stand next to Zayden Naomi, could you scoot over a bit [
cant see the camera.
She deliberately ced herself in the centerCright beside ZaydenCand even took his arm
Naomis face turned green with fury, but with both sets of parents present, she had to keep smiling. Sure
Zayden didntment. Eliza yed it off casually. Their parents kept silent, while Grace just watched the scene unfold like a spectator at the theater.
When the photo was finally taken. Naomi had been squeezed into the far corner of the frameCwhile Eliza and Zayden looked like the leading couple.
Dinner ended in awkward silence.
Outside, as Eliza left the Holt house. Zayden offered, Schools a long way off. Let me drive you back.
Eliza nced at Grace in the car. No need. Ill head back on my own.
Its not safe at night. I should-
Zayden! Your mother has things to do. Get in the car! Graces voice cut him off.
Before Zayden could say anything. Eliza had already brushed past him and disappeared into the dark.
The night was quiet.
Eliza walked alone down the street. She wouldnt have bothered too.
Just as she was about to turn onto a busier street, arge hand suddenly pulled her into an embrace.
Mmph-
Elizas expression changed instantly.
hoarse, low voice murmured by her ear. Its
She blinked. Nn.
He was slumped against her, his breathing heavy.
What happened to you? Why do you smell so strongly of alcohol?
Chapter 49 A Night Like No Other
+8 Pearls
It was then that she noticedChe wasnt wearing his usual school uniform, but a dark suit. And beneath the sharp scent of liquor, there was something far worse: blood..
Youre hurt?
She saw the blood soaking through the fabric around his abdomen and immediately panicked.
Who did this to you? Im calling the cops!
Dont.
He clutched her wrist and leaned harder against her.
Just pretend Im drunk Someones following me. Get me out of here.
Only then did she nce back and spot two men tailing them from the shadows,
Alright
Though Eliza was small, she had surprising strength. She supported Nns weight and led him toward the main road.
Blood was still steadily seeping from his wound.
This wont do. You need a hospital.
Its just a surface wound.
Dont give me that crap. At this rate, youll bleed out in less than an hour!
She fumbled for her phone and started dialing 120, but Nn grabbed her wrist again.
No cops.
His eyes were sharp, bottomless. She realizedCthis wasnt just some drunken scuffle.
Okay. No hospital then. Well go to a hotel.
He handed her a card.
She looked down. A VIP card to the Four Seasons Hotel
There was no time to be surprised. She gged a cab and helped Nn inside.
The two men in the mirror didnt follow. Probably didnt want to cause a scne on the main road.
The cab was filled with the scent of alcohol.
Miss, keep an eye on your boyfriend, the driver said. Make sure he doesnt puke in my car.
Eliza nced down at Nn, still resting in her arms.
He hadnt said a wordCprobably to hide his condition.
So she forced augh. Yeah, I told him not to drink so much.. but he didnt listen.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 50
Chapter 50 First Time for Everything
Nny slumped against her, barely responsive.
Worried he might pass out from blood loss, Eliza kept trying to talk to him during the car ride. Nn managed a few half- hearted repliesCjust enough to show he was still conscious.
When they reached the hotel, she helped him toward the entrance.
Wait Nn suddenly stopped.
Eliza frowned. What is it? You need treatment, fast,
There was a pause. Then, oddly, she noticed the tips of his ears had turned red,
Are you running a fever? she asked anxiously. Or are they still following us?
No.
JHis reply was tight, as if something was difficult to say,
Eliza had rarely seen Nn look this awkward.
Well: Whats going on? she asked.
1 His ears turned redder. Your ID
My ID: Then it hit her.
Right. She was still in high school.
A minor. Checking into a hotel like this was he embarrassed?
Youve never checked into a hotel with a girl before, have you? she said, trying not tough.
So thats why he was acting like this?
Rx. Ive got an ID.
After cutting ties with the Rivers family, Eliza had kept her ID on her at all times.
Only then did Nn stop protesting.
Once inside. Eliza took the lead. Calm, confidentClike shed done this a hundred times.
She handed over her ID, signed in, asked about delivery ess.
Everything went smoothly.
Heres your key cards. This way, please
The receptionist personally escorted them to the elevator.
Can we have food delivered by robot here? Eliza asked.
Yes, of course.
Good.
As the elevator doors closed, silence fell.
Then Nn asked, This isnt your first time booking a hotel room, is it?
Of course not.
The words almost slipped outCbut then she remembered she was still supposed to be a high schooler.
Chapter 50 First Time for Everything.
Its my first time, she replied.
You seemed pretty familiar with the process.
Ive seen it on TV, she said.
But the moment the words left her mouth, she regretted it.
These stuff like that on TIT
When she nced at Nn, his cars were even redder.
Ding.
The elevator arrived.
+8 Pearls
Not wanting to continue the awkward conversation, Eliza quickly said, Come on, lets get that wound treated before it gets
She helped him into the suite and nearly stopped in surprise,
A presidential suite.
At his age, and he had a VIP card that booked this?
TIl help clean your wound.
She guided Nn to the couch and pressed him down gently, then immediately moved to find the medical kit.
HighCend hotels like this usually had emergency supplies. Sure enough, she located a wellCstocked kit without hesitation.
From the couch. Nn watched her work.
Youve stayed here before?
No.
Then howd you know where the kit was?
Thinking fast, she replied. I noticed it by the door when we came in
Nn still seemed suspicious.
To distract him, Eliza whipped out her phone and quickly ordered antiseptics, painkillers, and suture materials.
Youve already treated this? she asked, examining the cut on his abdomen.
It was a knife woundCmost likely from a folding de. A temporary bandage had slowed the bleeding.
Thats the only reason you stayed conscious, huh?
Its just a scratch. Ill stitch it myself.
Youre not stitching anything, she said tly. Ill do it.
It wasnt idealCbut she could manage.
Same as sewing fabric, right? she muttered.
Nn said nothing.
Within minutes, a robot delivered everything shed orderedCdisinfectants, coagnts, painkillers, even sterile surgical
thread.
Tusll sting a little, she warned.
Chapter 50 First Time for Everything
She carefully removed the makeshift bandage and began disinfecting the wound.
Nns brow beaded with sweat from the sting of the alcohol, but he didnt make a sound.
Focused, Eliza worked with steady handsCcleaning, medicating, then stitching the wound closed
Despite the blood, the tension, and the sterile smell of medical supplies, her fingers never trembled.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 51
Chapter 51 Scars
Once everything was over, Nns tensed body rxed, and he leaned against the sofa. Thanks
Youd better say less.
Eliza tidied up everything and said. Youre just a highCschoolerCwhy did you get followed? Also, whats up with your scars? Why are you dressed like this today? Eliza remembered that Nn left earlier today before the school ended.
The teacher was fine with itCNn enrolled into this school by pulling some strings, and he was also the top student. As long as he didnt create any trouble, the ss teacher wouldnt care.
Dont you think you ask too many questions? Nn asked. Its no big deal. Just random fights with the thugs
Dressed like this to fight with thugs? Eliza wasnt a threeCyearCold kid; she wasnt easily deceived. And she knew Nn was hiding something.
But Nnd didnt want to say, so Eliza didnt ask. She said. Take off your coat. Ill wash it for you.
No. Just throw it away
Its a handmad, customCmade coat. Youre gonna throw it away just like that? Eliza felt that this suit was almost tens of thousands; it was not cheap.
But based on Nns identity, it wasnt strange for him to be able to wear this set of suits.
Are
you taking it off or not? If not, Ill strip you. Eliza acted like she was going to take off his clothes. Nn was weak nowChe couldnt stop Eliza. After a short moment. Eliza had already taken off his clothes.
Thats much better.
Nn was speechless. He was also semiCnaked.
Eliza also noticed it when she took off Nns coat. He had a very good physique.
Seeing this scene, Eliza shified her gaze. Oh, Eliza, we dont do younger guys.
Ill wash it
Cant wash it with water. Just leave itCIll ask someone to handle it tomorrow.
Alright If I spoil it. I cant pay you back either. To cover up her awkwardness, she added, Also, I I havent finished my homework. Ill head back to school.
Do you think you can still go back?
It was alreadyte, and the school had a curfew. It was impossible for her to enter the dorms at this time.
Stay the night. Ill sleep on the sofa
No. Youre injuredCyour abdominal wound might open up again if you sleep on the sofa. Eliza frowned. Tll take it as caring for the wounded tonight. Dont move. Ill help you to bed.
Then. Eliza walked to Nn and helped him from the sofa.
Nns entire body was almost leaning on Elizas back. Eliza felt her body tense upCshe could feel the mans body Temperature
Nn said, I can walk myself
No. I just stitched
your wound. If it opens up again, Ill need to stitch it up again Eliza paused and added, I dont have such stable hands all the time.
Slowly, Eliza helped him to the bed. She also packed her bag and took out her homework, cing it on the study desk. Tll do my homework, you sleep. Ill take a leave for you from the teacher tomorrow.
Wheres your family?
Nn remained silent.
Eliza looked at the homework in front of her, which wasnt done at all, and then looked back at Nn. Finally, she said, T take leave for both of us tomorrowCIll take care of you for a day, since after tomorrow, its the weekend.
Alright.
Seeing that Nn agreed, Eliza also started doing her homework.
After a while. Nn asked. Did you go back to the Rivers family today?
How did you know?
That road leads in the direction of your house.
It was Naomis birthday. She asked me to go back with her.
And you just went?
Yeah. Eliza said indifferently, I didnt go back because of Naomi. I just wanted to ruin her mood a little. Im not a saint.
Upon hearing that, Nns expression softened a bit.
Then what about you? Why were you on the road near my house? If Eliza remembered correctly, the Rivers family lived in a wealthy neighborhood full of vis.
That neighborhood was home to many industry elites, and anyone wanting to live there had to go through an asset evaluation. If ones personal assets didnt reach at least a billion, one wouldnt even qualify.
Nn said calmly. The more you ask, the worse it is for you. So my advice is dont ask
Eliza fell silent. True. There were too many secrets in this circle. The less she knew, the safer she was.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 52
Chapter 52 Wheres Eliza?
Seeing Eliza didnt continue to ask, Nn slowly fell asleep.
The next day, at Westbrook High School.
During the PE ss in the morning, Henry and Colton got together and started talking, Do you know where Nn wentst night? Why is there no news at all? He even took a leave.
I dont know, Colton answered. Sick, perhaps.
Henry frowned. If Nn is sick, then what about Eliza? Sick too? Theyre both absent!
Not far away, Zayden, who was keeping the volleyballs, was stunned as well. Eliza and Nn are both absent?
Zayden remembered that Eliza was still finest night.
Colton said casually, Who knows? Maybe she was infected?
Zayden, whats wrong? Nearby, Naomi inched toward Zayden and said, The PE teacher asked you to send the items.
Zayden frowned. Naomi, do me a favor and help me. I have something to handle.
Zayden!
Naomi couldnt stop ZaydenChe had already rushed toward the female dorms.
Do you think Elizas really sick with a fever? Otherwise, why is she absent?
Henry and Coltons conversation reached Naomi. She also noticed that both Eliza and Nn were absent. Did Zayden go to look for Eliza
The thought made Naomi clench her fists. Eliza, you snake. Saying you dont like Zayden, but secretly scheming to seduce him behind everyones back!
Meanwhile, Zayden had already arrived at the entrance of the girls dorm.
The dorm matron was just about to start cleaning when Zayden stepped forward and asked, Maam, Im looking for Eliza. Is she sick?
Eliza The middleCageddy thought for a moment. I think she wasnt around duringst nights room check. Maybe she went home?
She wasnt there? She didnte back all night?
Zayden looked anxious. The dorm matron said, I remember she mentionedst night that she had something to do and would be backte. Then she asked your teacher for leave. Your teacher already called me this morning. Apparently, she does have a fever, but shes not in the dorm.
Zaydens heart sank. He had seen Eliza leaving the Rivers family yesterdayCthere was no way she went back there. Which meant she spent the night somewhere else! The thought made him ufortable, and he rushed out of the girls dorm
On the other side, Henry and Colton were packing up equipment when Zayden ran straight toward them. You!
Henry frowned. What do you want?
Where did Nn take Eliza? Zaydens voice was cold.
People nearby overheard Zaydens question and turned to watch.
Henry found it amusing. He ced the equipment on the ground and looked Zayden. What does it have to do with you where Nn and Eliza went? You talk like Nn kidnapped her or something
Didnt he?* Zaydens face darkened. Eliza never came back to the dormst night! And now both Nn and Eliza are on leave todayCif Nn didnt take her, then who? If he did anything to her, I swear I wont let him off!
Chapter 52 Wheres Eliza?
Zayden!
+8 Pearls
Naomi, who had just returned from dropping off the equipment, saw the scene and immediately rushed over to Zayden in at panic. Zayden, Ive been looking all over for you! What are you doing here? Lets just go back to ss.
ss 6 wasnt a group to mess with, and Naomi didnt want Zayden getting involved with this crowd of delinquents.
Naomi, Nn took Eliza away! No one even knows where they are right now!
Naomi froze at his words. Eliza and Nn are together? Did Eliza give up on Zaydden because shetched onto Nn?
Watch your mouth! Henry exploded, jabbing a finger in Zaydens face. What do you mean took her away?
Naomi quickly jumped in as she was trying to smooth things over with a soft tone. Yeah, Zayden, were all practically adults now. Maybe it wasnt him taking her away, maybe they both wanted it. No need to dig into it too deep.
But her words instantly made people misunderstand, and everyone around began catching on to the implication. Eliza went off with Nn willingly
Henrys expression turned What the hell do you mean by that? Exin yourself Dont go spreading rumors withour
proof!
dark.
Didnt you mean that? Also, why did sister and Nn both take leave so coincidentally? Maybe, they are already together, like me and Zayden.
Then, Naomi hooked her arms around Zaydens. Zayden, am I right?
Zaydens face darkened at Naomis words. Then, he pulled his hand away from hers.
Struck Back 53
Chapter 53 Blood Stain
Zayden Naomi stared at Zayden in shock.
Zayden said coldly. This isnt the end of the matter. Once Nn is back, Ill settle with it. Then, Zayden turned and left.
Henrys voice rang out from behind him. Dont forget, youre already broken off your engagement with Eliza! What right do you have to confront Nn! Who do you think you are?
Zayden stood frozen in ce as he clenched his fist.
Zayden, hes right, Naomi said gently, eyes filled with nervousness. You and Eliza are no longer engaged. You shouldnt get involved in her personal matters anymore. And if she really does like Nn, shouldnt we be offering our blessings instead?
She watched him closely but anxiously. She had waited so long for Zayden and Eliza to call off their engagement, so there. was no way shed let Zayden start having other ideas now. If he regretted it, shed be the joke of their entire circle.
Shes only a secondCyear student in high school. What she should be focusing on is her studies, not dating someone like
Nn!TM
Who didnt know about Nns character? A person who was a juvenile and a murdererChow good could he be?
Zayden tore his uniform to vent his anger.
Zayden! Naomi followed behind him with a pale face.
Dont follow me! The people on the field didnt know what was happening.
Henry frowned. Is Nn really dating Eliza?
No idea. Colton suddenly recalled Nn looking for him because of Eliza. He hesitated and said, But.. its possible.
At the same time, in Season Hotel.
Achool Eliza sneezed.
Nn asked, Are you sick?
Eliza had been doing her homeworkst night, and she fell asleep on the sofa in the middle of the night.
Eliza shook her hand, No, I just felt a chill
Like someone was talking behind her back.
The hotel room was silent. Nn stared at Eliza for a while and asked, Why are you not done with your homework yet?
Im doing Saturdays homework. What about yours?
Nn was speechless. Then, he said, I never do my homework.
You even went all the way to the ssroom to get her homeworkst time, didnt you?
Nn shifted his gaze slightly. Exception
Oh Eliza lowered her head and continued working on her homework when suddenly, a knock came from the door. A polite female voice called from outside, Hello, room service?
No, thanks
We have prepared breakfast and a fruit tter for you. Will you be dining in the room or heading out?
Eliza nced at Nn, who was still lying on the bed and unable to move. She stood up and went to open the door.
The hotel staff pushed in a breakfast trolley, neatly arranged with delicate breakfast items, two cups of coffee, and a fruit tter. As the attendants gaze swept the room, she caught a glimpse of a red stain on the bed sheets. Smiling slightly, she said, Shall I arrange for housekeeping to tidy up the room for youter?
11:31 AM
Chapter 53 Blood Stain
+8 Pearls
Its fine. Not necessary for now.
The bedsheets are you sure you dont want them changed?
Brdheets? Hearing the attendants words. Eliza nced over at Nn on the bed. The white sheets had a faint smear of blood. She realized the attendant had gotten the wrong idea.
On the bed. Nn let out an awkward cough.
Go ahead and change them. Eliza said atst. When it came to things like that, Eliza was calmer than Nn. After all, she had an extra lifeCshe had seen many things. She wasnt as shy as a highCschooler.
Alright. Ill arrange
Not long after the attendant left, housekeeping arrived to clean the room.
Eliza did her homework while Nn rested on the nearby sofa. The two of them sat in silence.
Every time Eliza looked up, she could see the tips of Nns ears bing red. Who wouldve thought? In her past life. Nn was known for being ruthless and decisiveCbut as a teenager, he blushed so easily.
Were done. If you need anything else, just give us a call, the housekeeper said politely as she f
Chapter 53 Blood Stain
Zayden Naomi stared at Zayden in shock.
Zayden said coldly. This isnt the end of the matter. Once Nn is back, Ill settle with it. Then, Zayden turned and left.
Henrys voice rang out from behind him. Dont forget, youre already broken off your engagement with Eliza! What right do you have to confront Nn! Who do you think you are?
Zayden stood frozen in ce as he clenched his fist.
Zayden, hes right, Naomi said gently, eyes filled with nervousness. You and Eliza are no longer engaged. You shouldnt get involved in her personal matters anymore. And if she really does like Nn, shouldnt we be offering our blessings instead?
She watched him closely but anxiously. She had waited so long for Zayden and Eliza to call off their engagement, so there. was no way shed let Zayden start having other ideas now. If he regretted it, shed be the joke of their entire circle.
Shes only a secondCyear student in high school. What she should be focusing on is her studies, not dating someone like
Nn!TM
Who didnt know about Nns character? A person who was a juvenile and a murdererChow good could he be?
Zayden tore his uniform to vent his anger.
Zayden! Naomi followed behind him with a pale face.
Dont follow me! The people on the field didnt know what was happening.
Henry frowned. Is Nn really dating Eliza?
No idea. Colton suddenly recalled Nn looking for him because of Eliza. He hesitated and said, But.. its possible.
At the same time, in Season Hotel.
Achool Eliza sneezed.
Nn asked, Are you sick?
Eliza had been doing her homeworkst night, and she fell asleep on the sofa in the middle of the night.
Eliza shook her hand, No, I just felt a chill
Like someone was talking behind her back.
The hotel room was silent. Nn stared at Eliza for a while and asked, Why are you not done with your homework yet?
Im doing Saturdays homework. What about yours?
Nn was speechless. Then, he said, I never do my homework.
You even went all the way to the ssroom to get her homeworkst time, didnt you?
Nn shifted his gaze slightly. Exception
Oh Eliza lowered her head and continued working on her homework when suddenly, a knock came from the door. A polite female voice called from outside, Hello, room service?
No, thanks
We have prepared breakfast and a fruit tter for you. Will you be dining in the room or heading out?
Eliza nced at Nn, who was still lying on the bed and unable to move. She stood up and went to open the door.
The hotel staff pushed in a breakfast trolley, neatly arranged with delicate breakfast items, two cups of coffee, and a fruit tter. As the attendants gaze swept the room, she caught a glimpse of a red stain on the bed sheets. Smiling slightly, she said, Shall I arrange for housekeeping to tidy up the room for youter?
11:31 AM
Chapter 53 Blood Stain
+8 Pearls
Its fine. Not necessary for now.
The bedsheets are you sure you dont want them changed?
Brdheets? Hearing the attendants words. Eliza nced over at Nn on the bed. The white sheets had a faint smear of blood. She realized the attendant had gotten the wrong idea.
On the bed. Nn let out an awkward cough.
Go ahead and change them. Eliza said atst. When it came to things like that, Eliza was calmer than Nn. After all, she had an extra lifeCshe had seen many things. She wasnt as shy as a highCschooler.
Alright. Ill arrange
Not long after the attendant left, housekeeping arrived to clean the room.
Eliza did her homework while Nn rested on the nearby sofa. The two of them sat in silence.
Every time Eliza looked up, she could see the tips of Nns ears bing red. Who wouldve thought? In her past life. Nn was known for being ruthless and decisiveCbut as a teenager, he blushed so easily.
Were done. If you need anything else, just give us a call, the housekeeper said politely as she finished, cing something quietly into the cab before leaving.
way toward the
Eliza didnt notice, but Nns gaze darkened slightly. Once the cleaner was gone, he got up and made his way
cab.
Eliza asked curiously. Whats wrong?
Nn didnt respond. He simply yanked the drawer open. The moment he saw what was inside, he froze. Then, just as quickly, his tense posture eased
Whats in the drawer! Eliza stood up, intending to take a look, but before she could get close, Nn shut the drawer firmly. Nothing
Send Gifts
78
way toward the
Eliza didnt notice, but Nns gaze darkened slightly. Once the cleaner was gone, he got up and made his way
cab.
Eliza asked curiously. Whats wrong?
Nn didnt respond. He simply yanked the drawer open. The moment he saw what was inside, he froze. Then, just as quickly, his tense posture eased
Whats in the drawer! Eliza stood up, intending to take a look, but before she could get close, Nn shut the drawer firmly. Nothing
Send Gifts
78
Struck Back 54
Eliza frowned. Then why are you blushing?
Nns face darkened. Just do your homework!
Okay. Eliza gave Nn strange looks. Suspicious. There must be something in that drawer.
Nn leaned against the bed and avoided her gaze.
+8 Pearls
Eliza spoke up as she was writing. Its almost time to change the bandage. You sweated a lotst nightCdont infect your
wound.
I can do it myself.
However, Eliza stood up and walked toward Nn with the first aid kit in her hand. Just when Nn was opening the kit, Eliza opened the drawer.
ELiza! Nns face darkened.
The moment the drawer was opened. Eliza was stunned as well. What she saw was a pack of condoms prepared by the hotel.
The two of them were both silent, and it was awkward.
Eliza quietly closed the drawer. Impressive service.
Its my first time here, Nn replied.
Really? Eliza asked with a hint of confusion. But you have a VIP card
I have a lot of cards. Wanna see? Nn casually pulled out his wallet.
Eliza was momentarily stunned. How could she forget? Nn might still be in high school, but he was also the heir to the Haves family. He just hadnte of age yet, which was why he hadnt taken over thepany. But once he graduated, Nn would officially inherit Hayes Corppletely.
As the future heir of Hayes Corp, many service industries rushed to offer Nn their VIP cards.
Just then, Elizas phone rang. Her phone battery had died earlier that morning and had been charging ever since. It mustve just finished charging and powered on automatically, which was why the call finally came through. Eliza nced at the screen. There were many missed calls from Zayden.
She frowned, then finally answered. Hello?
Where are you? Zaydens tone was full of usation.
Eliza thought she misheard and double checked it was Zayden again. She then answered, Zayden, havent I made myself clear My matters have nothing to do with you, right?
Are you with Nn?
Hearing Zaydens tone, Eliza nced at Nn and said, Im alone?
Nn pursed his lips when he heard what Eliza said.
Fever?
I guess
Youre not in the dormCwhere did you gost night?
Zayden, why do you have so many questions? Do I need to report to you? Eliza frowned. Bye
Then, when she was about to hang up, Nn suddenly coughed. Eliza turned around and saw that Nns medication fell onto the ground too.
Chapter 54 With Nh!
Dont move! Ill take it! Eliza said this before hanging up.
At the same time, Zaydens face turned very ugly. He was sure that was Nns voice.
Zayden, ss is about to start. What are you doing here alone? Naomi patted his shoulder gently.
Zayden answered, Can you tell the teacher I wont be in for the afternoon? I need to head home for something
Zayden, are you okay? Do you have a fever? Naomi looked at him with concern.
Just as she reached out to touch his forehead, Zayden pulled away. Her hand froze awkwardly in the air.
Im not sick. Just have something I need to take care of Zayden stepped away from Naomi and headed back to the ssroom while grabbing his bag in a hurry.
Zayden! Naomi called after him. But he didnt turn around. Naomis expression darkened. Could it be hes going after Eliza
Naomi, why did Zayden leave on his own! Did you two have a fight? Scarlett, who had never been thrilled about Naomi and Zaydens engagement, seized the chance to prod.
Naomi forced a smile. Of course not. He is just not feeling well. Im going to the hospital with him. Please help us inform the teacher. With that said. Naomi started packing her bag.
Scarlett was more upset when she saw that. Ithat the hell? Her results is almost sending her to ss 6 but shes stil lordering me around Pf. rich kids are indeed stubborn.
In the afternoon, Eliza felt sleepy after finishing her homework.
Last night, since Nn was sleeping on the bed, she had no choice but to make do by crashing on the desk for the night.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 55
Chapter 55 He Came
+8 Pearls
Because Nn had slept on the bedst night, Eliza had no choice but to sleep on the desk. As a result, she woke up this morning with some back and waist soreness,
But she didnt let Nn know. Now, seeing the tiredness in her eye
Huh? Eliza turned around and met Nns gaze.
wont touch you. Just get some proper sleep, Nn said.
Nn set his book aside and said, Come lie down.
Eliza wasnt actually afraid Nn would do anything to her. What she was more worried about was whether hed mind.
TI sleep on this side. Eliza set down her pen andy down on Nns left side. It was closer to the window, which she preferred. She took off her jacket and got into bed. The bed at Season Hotel was soft and cozy, and the nket was warm and snug.
It had been a long time since Eliza had slept in suchfort. Within minutes, Nn could hear her steady breathing.
She really fell asleep? Nns gaze darkened. She was alone in a hotel room with a guy, and yet she fell asleep without the slightest caution. He didnt know whether to call her too trusting or justcking in selfCprotection.
Nn quietly pulled the nket up to cover her better. Suddenly, a set of hurried footsteps echoed from outside the door.
Excuse me, this is the VIP floor. You cant go in!
Move! Zayden shoved the hotel staff aside, prompting the staff member to immediately call for security through the radio.
Zayden was already pounding heavily on the door. Elizal
Before he could continue, Nn had already opened the door. Nn was wearing a white TCshirt, and his corbone was slightly showing. His clothes and hair were in a mess
too.
Zaydens face darkmed. He asked, Where is Eliza.
Youre gonna
a wake her up. Nns tone turned cold. Get out. This isnt a ce you cane
Sorry, sir. We will make him leave now. The attendant by the side quickly tried to make Zayden leave.
Zayden shook off the staff members hand and threw a punch at Nns cheek. Nn merely lifted his hand and caught Zaydens fist midair, stopping him fromnding another blow.
What the hell are you doing. Zayden?! The moment Elizas voice rang out, Nns grip unexpectedly loosened.
Tha: brief hesitation gave Zayden the opening he needed. His fist mmed hard into the side of Nns face.
Nn Eliza immediately rushed forward to support Nn. She looked up at Zaydens darkened expression and scolded, Zayden! What the hell are you doing?
Youre defending him? Zaydens face was cold. He brought you to a hotel, Eliza! Do you even realize what youre doing?
Zayden! Dont twist things! Its not what you think!
Not what I think? Then what the hell am I looking at right now? Eliza, I cant believe you! Youve really sunk this low!
His fists clenched at his sides as he shook with anger.
Ive sunk low? Eliza let out a bitterugh Yeah, maybe she had sunk low. Low enough to fall for someone like Zayden in h
previous life.
She even sacrificed to her lowest point to help Zayden. She didnt care about anything and married him. Then, she got dumped.
Eliza got up. Zayden, dont act like on some higher ground. Didnt you sleep in the same room as Naomi?
That was because.
Chapter 55 He Came
+ Pearls
You dont owe me an exnation, just like I dont owe you one. Dont forget that we have nothing to do with each other anymore. I dont have to answer your questions. With that, Eliza bent down to help Nn up. Her expression was cold as she looked Zayden. Please leave.
She didnt give Zayden a chance to react and shut the door firmly in his face. Zayden stood frozen outside while staring nkly at the closed door.
Sir, I think its best if you leave now. This is our VIP floor. If you disturb our guests again, itll be hard for us to handle the situation, the staff said awkwardly, trying to be polite but firm.
Zayden! The security guard had finally arrived at the scene. Naomi had been following Zayden the whole way. She already thought it was odd when he showed up at a hotel, but she never expected to find him outside Elizas room.
Zayden, what are you doing here? Is my sister
Shes not! Zayden cut her off sharply, his face clouded with frustration. Just drop it. Lets go.
Naomi was stunned by the expression on Zaydens face. She had never seen him like this. Her gaze shifted toward the presidential suite door, and her brows furrowed in suspicion. Wait is Eliza really inside? But how could Eliza possibly afford to stay in such an expensive hotel suite?
Send Gifts
Struck Back 56
Chapter 56 Unexpected Encounter
Excuse me, miss, we dont allow loitering here, the waiter said, about to ask Naomi to leave.
+8 Pearls
Sorry about that. My boyfriend didnt mean any harm. He was just worried because he heard that my sister was kidnapped. Is she okay? Naomi asked.
Everythings fine. It was all a misunderstanding. It seems like you all know each other, the waiter replied.
Naomi immediately realized that the people in the room were Nn and Eliza.
What a surprise.
Eliza had actuallye here with Nn for a hotel stay.
Naomis lips curled into a slight smile.
This time, lets see how you get out of this!
Inside the presidential suite. Eliza nced down at Nns bruised cheek and said, Why didnt you dodge? Just let him hit you like that?
Im a patient. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt be able to touch a single hair on my head.
You are so stubborn, especially with your words.
Eliza frowned at Nns already red face and said, Let me put a coldpress on it, or its going to swell up
With that, Eliza helped Nn sit on the bed.
She had been very sleepy before.
But now all her sleepiness was gone.
Nn sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Eliza in front of him.
Why are you staring at me
Eliza was applying an ice pack to Nns cheek and said, Fortunately, he didnt hit that hard, or you wouldnt be able to show your face for at least a week.
He cant hurt me.
??
Unless Im holding back on purpose.
Then what do you call this on your face now?
An ident
Eliza shook her head, not knowing what to say to Nn.
Eliza said, Alright, you can take care of yourself. Its not that serious
Okay
Nn leaned back on the bed and asked, Arent you going to sleep a little longer?
That jerk took away all my sleepiness.
Eliza was not sleepy at all now
Seeing Eliza get up to do her homework again, Nn said, Is homework that important to you?
Of course, knowledge changes life, Eliza replied, resting her chin on her hand
1/3
+8 Pears
In my previous life, I had been discriminated against because Icked a degree.
In this life, I dont want to repeat the same mistake.
Im determined to reim everything that had once been mine.
Let me see your workbook.
Seeing Nn hold out his hand, Eliza handed him her workbook.
Nn took a quick look and said, Math is your strong suit, and your other subjects are pretty good too, but the problem is with Straonesh. Ive seen your test papers, and you have some issues with Straonesh, especially with thepositions where you lose the most points
Wait, when did you see my test papers?
Eliza couldnt remember when Nn had ever seen her test papers,
Nn just nced at Eliza and said, Im the ss monitor. Is it that strange that Ive seen your test papers?
So you do know youre the ss monitor?
Eliza had always thought that Nn didnt take his role as ss monitor seriously, and she had never seen him do anything rted to it
Your Straonesh is a big problem because no one has ever conversed with you in Straonesh. Naturally, you cant master it if you dont understand it. Do you know why Naomis Straonesh is so good?
Hearing this, Eliza let out a bitterugh and said, Because Naomi goes abroad every year.
Exactly,
Nn continued. Humans learn anguage through prolonged exposure. If you go abroad for two years and interact with foreigners every day, youll learn Straonesh too. Thats the difference between you and Naomi.
But where am I going to find foreigners to talk to me every day?
As soon as Eliza finished her question, Nn stared at her.
You you cant possibly mean yourself, right?
Is it that strange?
Eliza felt a little embarrassed and touched her nose.
Yes it is kind of strange.
Its not just me, but also Henry, Colton, and Lewis.
Nn said. Til send them a message tomorrow and ask them to speak Straonesh with you whenever we meet. Naturally, youll learn faster that way.
Hearing this, Eliza was taken aback and asked, Are their Straonesh grades really that good?
Eliza, are youpletely uninterested in your ssmates grades in various subjects?
Because of what Nn said, Eliza immediately took out her phone to check the rankings from thest monthly exam.
She was shocked by what she saw.
The rankings were quite surprising. Henry was sixteenth in the entire grade, Colton was eighteenth, and Lewis was eighth!
Eliza was stunned
Chapter 56 Unexpected Encounter
I had never paid attention to their academic performance before, and they scored this good.
Why are you guys, with such good grades, in ss Six? Eliza asked, puzzled.
They can easily thrive in ss One and wont have to endure the disdain of the whole school in ss Str.
+8 Pearls
Nn replied indifferently, Not everyone wants to be in ss One. Besides, if we didnt study, wed corrupt the students in
Struck Back 57
Chapter 57 Unpleasant Rumors
So it turns out that the students in ss One should thank talented and had hidden strengths.
you guys? Eliza n
never expected that everyone in ss Six was so
Before the SAT, Ill help you improve your grades, so until then, you have to stick with me every step of the way, Nn said.
His words stirred an unfamiliar emotion inside Eliza. By the time she realized it, Nn had already leaned back on the bed,
Meanwhile, inside the schools study group chat, a heated discussion suddenly erupted.
Student 1: No way, right? Is it true? They went to a hotel room?
Student 2: Of course its true. My uncle is the manager of the Season Hotel! He saw th
Student 3: I knew it. How could both of them have a fever at the same time?
them with his own eyes
Eliza opened her phone and saw that people were discussing fiercely inside. She didnt know who had the guts to tag her, but the group immediately became noisy and mocking again.
Student 1: You actually dared to tag her! Thats hrious. I bet the two of them are still in bed right now, arent they?
Student 2: People from ss Six are just dirty. Theyre only in the second year of high school and already going to a hotel. They really should be arrested!
Elizas eyebrows furrowed.
The fact that I and Nn were staying here should have been a secret
She took a closer look at the sentence my uncle is the manager of the Season Hotel and then opened the avatar of the person who wrote it.
She immediately realized who it was
This girl is a dieChard fan of Naomi. In my previous life, she had always been obsequious to Naomi, who merely used her as a little follower and yed a fake, stic sisterhood with her. As a result, this girl had repeatedly helped Naomi against me.
Eliza didnt hesitate and reported the group chat right away. Then she took screenshots of all the chat records and sent them all to Zayden without missing a single one.
DingCding-
On this side, Zaydens phone received all the screenshots sent by Eliza.
He just took a look and saw that every single one of them contained discussions about Eliza and Nn that were unbearable
to hear.
Although Eliza didnt say anything else and only sent the screenshots, Zayden understood what she meant.
Zayden we should hurry back to school. It wouldnt be good if the teacher called Madam Grace because you left without any reason, Naomi said in the car,pletely unaware that Zayden had already seen the screenshots from the study group
chat.
Since Zayden was the second in his grade, the content of the study group was useless to him, and he also found it noisy, so he never looked at it
Naomi, did you tell people that Eliza and Nn were at the Season Hotel
Siner a while ago, Naomi had been constantly using her phone to contact others. Although I didnt know who it was, she had never been idle.
What? Eliza and Nn at the Season Hotel? I dont know anything about that.
48 Pears
Naomis expression was a bit stiff as she tried to pass it off.
But Zaydens gaze grew colder, and he put the screenshots on his phone in front of Naomi, saying coldly. Only you and I know about this. Are you still going to lie to me?
But this person said that his uncle is the hotel manager. What does that have to do with me, Zayden? You cant wrong
me
like
this
Naomi looked very wronged, but Zaydens eyes darkened, How could her uncle possibly know Eliza and Nn? And why would he talk about it with his own rtives? Naomi, this lie is too clumsy.
Naomis face turned ugly instantly. Zayden, I
Naomi, do you have any idea how much impact your actions could have?
Zayden. I just had a chat with this girl. I didnt expect her to post it in the study group.
Naomi lowered her head and said miserably. Zayden, I really just made a mistake. Please dont be angry with me.
Zayden looked at Naomi in front of him, and his gaze darkened,
I had never thought that Naomi was bad before. I just felt that Naomi needed my protection more than Eliza. But I never expected that Naomi would do such a thing I dont believe that Naomi doesnt know how fast gossip could spread in the schools study group.
Naomi Rivers, youve really disappointed me..
Zayden changed the way he addressed her, and Naomi was stunned. She looked up in disbelief and saw Zayden say coldly, Stop the car
The driver stopped the car, and Zayden got out without any hesitation.
Zayden!
Naomi also quickly got out of the car and tried to follow behind Zayden, Zayden.
But Zayden scolded, Dont follow me!
Naomi stood alone in the spot.
Zayden had never spoken to me in such a tone before.
Send Gifts
Struck Back 58
Chapter 58 The Uing Talent Show
Meanwhile, Zayden was in his thoughts.
I had never known before that Naomi actually didnt like Eliza.
I only knew that Naomi always protected Eliza and would tell me things about Eliza. I had always doted on Naomi like a neighbors younger sister.
But I had no idea that Naomi had been hurting Eliza all along with me as an aplice.
He took out his phone, intending to call Eliza. But after ncing at the sparse conversation history between them, his hand froze midCdial.
In Elizas heart. Did she see me as the same kind of person as Naomi
That must be why Eliza had sent me the screenshots without saying a word.
By Monday, Nn was able to walk normally again, though he still couldnt leave the hotel to rest.
Eliza didnt want to fall behind in her studies, so she went to school as usual. The schoolmates looked at her with strange eyes, their gazes almost tant.
Stop staring! Henry suddenly stepped out from the side, shielding Eliza behind him and frowning as he said, If you keep looking. Ill gouge your eyes out!
Eliza was taken aback..
Henry had never been so fierce in ss before.
But the other students seemed to know how formidable he could be, and no one dared to look at Eliza anymore..
After the other students in the hallway had left, Henry turned to Eliza and asked, Eliza, how are you? Were you really sick these past few days? Are you feeling better?
Thank you for protecting me like this, Eliza said.
Seeing Elizas usual expression. Henry seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said, Were all friends. Its only natural to look out for each other.
Seeing Eliza smile, Henry hesitated and then said, Nn
You saw it too?
Of course. The study group chat was almost entirely filled with discussions about me and Nn. It would have been hard not to see
Henry frowned and said. Theyre all just spreading rumors. One day, Ill expose them all and give them a good beating!
Seeing Henrys indignant expression, Eliza actually wanted to tell Henry the truth, but thinking about the reason Nn was injured, she suppressed the thought.
It would be better if Nn told them himself.
Eliza patted Henry on the shoulder in a friendly manner and said, Alright, since we know its just rumors, lets not worry about it. By the way, the teacher mentioned on Friday that theres going to be a New Years Eve party. Do you have a performance? If not, theres no need to sign up.
A New Years Eve party?
Elza fell silent for a moment.
I remembered that in my previous life, a big shot hade to the New Years Eve party at Westbrook High School
Naomi, who had been proficient in music and the arts since childhood, had yed a piano piece in the auditorium during the schools New Years Eve party and became famous overnight.
She had also won the appreciation of that big shot, and afterward, Naomi had be a prominent figure in Westbrook
It was also because of this that Naomi had decisively ended her rtionship with Zayden when the Holt family went bankrupt in her senior
In my previous life, I had always been shy and timid, too afraid to perform on stage, so I hadnt gone that day.
Naturally, I didnt know which big shot had appreciated Naomi
But if in this life, I can prepare a performance to outshine Naomi, then I can take Naomis ce and leap into the upperCss circle.
Henry called out twice before Eliza finally snapped back to reality.
Huh? What?
Seeing that Eliza was finally responding, Henry let out a breath he hadnt realized he was holding and said, I was asking if you have any performances for the New Years Eve party. If you do, Ill sign you up.
yes
Henry was a bit surprised and asked, What are you going to perform?
The piano.
Upon hearing this, Henry was taken aback.
ne!
In the months that I had known Eliza, I had never heard that she could y the piano..
Elizas ability to y the piano was unknown to others. That was because in her previous life, after Zayden had fallen for Naomi because of her piano ying, Eliza had learned piano pieces specifically to win Zaydens favor after their marriage
Butter. Eliza realized that no matter how well she yed, Zayden wouldnt pay her any more attention.
Because she and Naomi were just not the same person.
Unexpectedly, the skill I had learned in my previous life to please a man woulde in handy in this life. Thinking about it this way, it didnt seem like a waste after all.
In the afternoon, when the signCup list for the New Years Eve party was posted, Elizas eyes immediately fell on Naomis name. As expected, just like in her previous life, Naomi had signed up to y her best piece, the Moonlight Sonata
Elizas eyes darkened..
This piece wasnt particrly difficult for a high school student. It had only won the favor of the big shot behind the scenes because of Naomis good looks and the contrast with otherpetitors.
The piece Eliza had signed up for was the Crimson Rhapsody. She had submitted the list in the morning, and by the afternoon, she was called to the music teachers office. The music teacher said earnestly. Eliza, I know your ss didnt have any acts, but you cant just fill in anything.
Send Gifts
78
Struck Back 59
apter 59 The Piano Performance
Teacher, I didnt fill it in randomly, Eliza said.
But you
didnt know how to y the piano before, did you? Even your sister might not be able to y this piece well. Are you sure you didnt just make it up?
The music teacher handed the signCup sheet back to Eliza and said, Think it over again. Dont waste the spot.
I can y the piano, teacher, Eliza insisted
There are many people in our school who can y the piano, but few who can y it well. Being able to y and ying well are not the same thing. Do you understand what Im saying?
The music teacher clearly didnt believe in Elizas ability.
After a brief silence, Eliza directly changed the piece on the sheet to a simpler one, Whispers Beneath the Keys
The next day. Naomi already had thetest New Years Eve party program in her hand. When the students from ss One saw the program, they allughed.
Eliza is going to y Whispers Beneath the Keys? Wasnt it the Crimson Rhapsody yesterday?
Who doesnt know how to brag? I never saw Eliza y the piano at the arts performance. I think she just wants to copy
Naomi
Ever since Naomi had started dating Zayden, the schools opinion had swung overwhelmingly in her favor
Everyone thought Naomi and Zayden were a perfect match.
After all, Naomi was recognized by Zaydens mother as her future daughterCinw, and no one wanted to offend the future Mrs. Holt
Naomi walked up to Eliza and said with a sigh, Eliza, Ive never heard that you can y the piano. Do you really know how? Dont get me wrong. Im just worried about you. I heard there will be some important people at this party. I know you want to make a ssh, but Whispers Beneath the Keys is too simple. If you cant even y that well, itll be embarrassing.
Naomis tone was filled with concern for Eliza.
Anyone who didnt know better would think Naomi was being incredibly kind to her sister.
Someone nearby said, Naomi, whats the big deal? Let her y. Besides, ss Six doesnt have any other acts. Well just watch
the show.
Yes, I think someones just trying to force it. I heard that Eliza cant y the piano at all.
Naomi nced reproachfully at the two ssmates beside her and said, Stop it. My sister doesnt really know how to y the piano. Its already good that she can y Whispers Beneath the Keys.
Listening to Naomis words, Eliza felt nauseous. As she turned to leave, Zayden suddenly walked out from ss One and grabbed Elizas wrist, saying, Come with me.
Naomis face flickered with difort for a moment when she saw Zayden take Eliza away. A ssmate asked curiously. Naomi, why did Zayden take Eliza away?
Sering the puzzled looks around her, Naomi forced a smile and said, Zayden just wants to prevent my sister from making a fool of herself. After all, there will be important people at this years New Years Eve party. We cant afford to be careless.
I see. I think Eliza is not only trying to steal the spotlight but also trying to catch Zaydens attention. Naomi, you have to be
careful.
Yes, does she really think ying a piano piece will win Zayden over? She should take a good look at herself in the mirror.
Listening to her ssmates gossip, Naomi felt uneasy inside.
Since the day before yesterday, Zayden hadnt spoken to me at all.
And today at school, there hadnt been a single nce exchanged between us.
Could it be that Zayden had really taken a liking to Eliza?
Naomi frowned in frustration.
Never mind, as long as I could catch the eye of an important person at the New Years Eve party, as my parents had said, my future would be smooth sailing. I dont necessarily need Zayden.
On this side, Zayden had already pulled Eliza upstairs.
Zayden! Let me go!
Elizas wrist was tightly held by Zayden. After they reached a deserted floor, Zayden finally released her.
Why didnt you fight back?
Recently. Eliza had been quite sharpCtongued, but facing the ridicule and mockery from Naomi and her ssmates just now, Eliza hadnt reacted at all.
Fight back! Me?
Eliza suddenlyughed and said, Why would I waste my time and energy on people who dont matter?
Hearing this, Zayden fell silent.
Eliza said, Im fine. Im leaving now. Dont just touch me casually in the future
With that, Eliza was about to go downstairs.
But at this moment, Zayden spoke, I already know that Naomi was the one who spread the rumor about you and Nn having a hotel room together.
Elizas figure froze. She asked, And then?
..Im sorry.
Oh, I heard you.
Eliza didnt seem to care much.
you..
Zayden said. Eliza. Im not trying to discourage you, but when it to piano, you cant beat Naomi. I suggest yo change to another act
Even you think I cant beat Naomi?
Zayden didnt speak
Not only did he think so, but all the students and teachers in the school felt the same way.
Naomi had been learning the piano since she was young, had endured a lot of hardship, and was very talented in this area.
Struck Back 60
Chapter 60 A Helping Hand
Naomis no skills were of a caliber that couldpete on an international stage. But Eliza
Zayden and Eliza had grown up together, how could he not know whether Eliza could y the piano?
Trying to cram at thest minute wont work. You should know that, Zayden said.
Theres no need to say more. Eliza replied indifferently. If theres nothing else, I need to go practice. Dont waste my time.
With that. Eliza turned and left. Zayden watched her retreating figure, his expression darkening.
In the evening, it was time for practice.
Eliza went to the music ssroom.
There was only one piano in the room, and Naomi was seated in front of it, her fingers dancing nimbly over the keys like skillful butterflies. The music teacher was giving her meticulous guidance.
A crowd of students had gathered around to watch.
Borrowing the piano seemed out of the question.
Eliza let out a selfCmocking smile.
The Rivers family actually owned an expensive piano, there was no need for Naomi to upy the schools piano. Naomis actions were clearly meant to prevent me from practicing.
At that moment, Naomi inside the ssroom noticed the gaze from outside and nced at Eliza, her eyes carrying a barely perceptible challenge.
Not far away. Henry and Colton hade to observe the rehearsal on the seventh floor but happened to witness this scene
Henrys expression darkened as he watched Eliza leave.
Colton, do you think one needs an actual piano to y? Henry asked.
What nonsense? Colton replied coldly. Are you thinking of bringing your piano to school?
Is it possible?
The next afternoon, Henry covered Elizas eyes and led her to the table. Dost move! Dont open your eyes! Itll be done in a Second!
As he spoke, Henry released his hand from over Elizas eyes.
There on the table was a rollCup electronic keyboard.
This electronic keyboard was as thin as a sheet of paper and could produce sound whenid out and yed on a table.
Eliza was taken aback when she saw it.
What do you think? I know the school only has one piano, and the music teacher has already given it to Naomi for use. But dont worry, I have a trick up my sleeve!
Henry exined, This was mine when I was a kid. Ive never even opened it. Dont worry about noise when you use it just put on headphones, and itll be the same.
With that. Henry handed Eliza a noiseCcanceling headphone and said, See, this should meet your practice needs, right?
Looking at the noiseCcanceling headphone in her hand and then at the electronic keyboard on the table, Eliza smiled and said. Thank you, Henry
Youre wee. Were ssmates; its normal to help each other out.
Henry ruffled Elizas hair, his gaze softening as he said, Go ahead and practice. I believe youll y better than Naomi.
You believe in me?
Of course. Its not just me; Colton, Lewis, and everyone in ss Six believes in you too.
Henry ced his hand on Coltons shoulder.
Colton, with a stern face, said, Im not that bored; I just happened to have a noiseCcanceling headphone at home.
Dont be shy. Henry teased. Lewis also helped out. He got this from the music teacher.
With that, Henry ced the key to the music ssroom in Elizas hand.
The piano is school property, so technically, it shouldnt be used after school. But with this, you can practice after school every day, as long as no one finds out, Henry whispered, making a shushing gesture.
Eliza looked down at the key in her hand, a smile spreading across her face.
In my previous life. I didnt have many friends.
This was the first time I had experienced the feeling of being trusted and supported by friends.
Thank you all. Ill do my best, Eliza said.
Henry replied, I dont know why this New Years Eve party is so important to you, but thats okay. We all support you.
Colton added indifferently. Just dont make our efforts in vain. At least dont be worse than the people from ss One.
I know. I wont be worse than them. Eliza smiled.
The New Years Eve party was just around the corner.
Every night, Eliza would go to the music ssroom to practice when no one was around.
In terms of piano, Elizas talent was limited, but thanks to her long hours of practice in her previous life, she had gradually caught up through hard work.
As a child, she hadnt always had ess to a piano.
She could only sit in front of it and imitate Naomis ying when to one was home.
Having often listened to the music teachers lectures on music theory for Naomi, she had picked up some knowledge herself. As she grew older, she became more proficient.
Eventually, she became quite skilled. Even her teacher had said that her diligence could surpass those with natural talent.
Send Gifts- 78.
Struck Back 61
Chapter 61 The Piano in the Night
The campus was filled with the melodious sound of a piano emanating from the music ssroom.
The night was already quiet, making the pianos notes even more pronounced.
The next day, rumors of a haunting spread throughout the school.
Did you hear? There was movement in the music ssroom in the middle of the night!
Theard about it! The students in the dormitory said someone was ying the piano in the teaching buildingst night! It was terrifying!
The ssroom door was always locked. How could someone be ying the piano?
The students in ss One were quietly discussing the serious piano ying in the middle of the night.
When Naomi walked in. Scarlett asked, Naomi, were you the one ying the piano at schoolst night?
ying the piano at night?
Naomi was taken aback and said, I went home after practicing the piano after school yesterday. How could I have been ying the piano at school?
If it wasn: you, then who could it be? 1 heard from the students in the dormitory that someone was ying the piano in the buildingst night.
Its impossible. I distinctly remember locking the door when I left yesterday. How could someone have been ying the piano in the building?
I clearly remembered the music teacher reminding me to lock the door when I left
I had always been careful to check the lock to prevent Eliza from sneaking in to practice.
The idea of someone ying the piano at school in the middle of the night was just too strange.
Could it really be a ghost?
Some of the students were already getting scared.
At that moment, Zayden walked into the ssroom from outside.
Naomi had intended to greet Zayden, but he walked right past her and sat down at his desk.
Naomis hand, which had been raised to greet him, suddenly felt awkward.
Scarlett witnessed this and quickly realized that Naomi must have had an argument with Zayden.
Naomi, you should tell Zayden about the ghost in the music ssroomst night. Let him hear about it too, Scarlett suggested, intending to embarrass Naomi.
Naomi had no choice but to sit next to Zayden and feign a cheerful tone, saying, Its nothing. Its just someone ying the piano in the music ssroom in the middle of the night. Its not necessarily a ghost.
When Zayden heard about someone ying the piano in the music ssroom in the middle of the night, his eyes flickered involuntarily.
Why dont we go on an adventure tonight? Since we have nothing to do after school, lets see what ghost is ying the piano at school! one of the students suggested excitedly.
Naomi wasnt interested in such things.
Zayden, on the other hand, coldly said, NonCresidential students are not allowed to linger on campus. Do you think ghost hunting is fun? Youd be better off spending that time doing some extra studying at home.
Zayden had never interfered in the sss trivial matters before.
Hearing his words, the students enthusiasm was instantly dampened.
After all, Zayden was the ss monitor.
If he reported them to the teacher for staying on campus in the middle of
Zayden..
e night, they would be in trouble.
Naomi was about to speak to Zayden, but he stood up and walked out of the ssroom without giving her a chance.
Zaydens refusal to let Naomi speak left the surrounding students in an awkward silence.
Scarlett deliberately asked, Naomi, you two really did have an argument, didnt you? Its been several days now, and I dont see Zayden talking to you at all.
Zayden is just in a bad mood. We never argue. He still picks me up from school every day. Youre overthinking it. Naomi insisted.
The more Naomi said this, the more the others felt there was a problem between them.
Ever since the news of their engagement had spread, Zayden had been keeping his distance from Naomi.
He used to bring her breakfast, but in the past few days, it seemed like he hadpletely ignored her, not to mention bringing her milk and bread.
In ss Six. Eliza was dozing off, her head buried in her arms on the desk. She had already fallen asleep behind the bookshelf during the early ss.
Henry, sitting next to her, looked at Eliza with concern.
She seemed to have stayed up all night. Im the first one to arrive in the ssroom this morning and saw Eliza sleeping at her desk.
She must have spent the entire night there, not returning to the dormitory at all
Outside the ssroom, Zayden watched the sleepy Eliza inside.
His suspicion was further confirmed. His brows furrowed involuntarily.
Did Eliza really want to shine at the New Years Eve party that much?
She clearly couldnt outshine Naomi, yet she was still pushing herself to the point of exhaustion.
Excuse me.
A deep voice reached Zaydens ears from behind.
When he turned around, he saw Nn walking past him with a single hand holding his school bag.
As Nn passed by, he deliberately bumped into Zaydens shoulder.
Nn
Henry hadnt seen Nn for several days.
As Nn entered the ssroom, Henry was about to stand up, but Nn made a shushing gesture.
His gaze fell on Eliza.
Struck Back 62
11:32 AM
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 62 A Faint in the Cold
Seeing Eliza fast asleep, Nn walked slowly to his seat without making a sound.
Henry and Colton exchanged nces.
Not far away, Lewis, who was reading a book, nced at Nn out of the corner of his eye.
+8 Pearls
Everyone in ss Six was momentarily quiet. After all, they had all heard the rumors about Eliza and Nn from a while
ago.
Henry lowered his voice and asked, Nn, whats going on? You havent been to school for the past few days.
Family matters, Nn replied, clearly not wanting to borate on the topic.
Henry didnt press further.
After all, with the Hayes family being such arge enterprise, if there was really something going on, it wouldnt be simple.
Nn asked, Whats wrong with her?
Just too tired, Henry exined. Isnt the New Years Eve partying up soon? Eliza signed up for a performance and has been practicing like crazy every day. Plus, she has to stay upte to do her homework, and with our daily physical activities, its too much for anyone to handle.
Upon hearing about the New Years Eve party, Nns brow furrowed slightly.
Henry continued, She cares so much about this party for some reason. I dont know why.
Nn looked at the sleeping Eliza in front of him and fell silent.
The bell for the first ss rang.
Hearing the ssroom bell, Eliza slowly opened her eyes.
She hadnt slept much the night before and had barely managed to finish all her homework.
When the teacher entered the ssroom and saw Elizas weary expression, he said, Eliza, everyone else in this ss doesnt study, but you cant afford to ck off. Dont let winning the mathpetition make youcent, okay?
Understood, teacher, Eliza replied, rubbing her temples and taking a sip of water to force herself to stay awake.
If youre sleepy, just go ahead and sleep. Its really not a big deal, Henry and the others never paid attention in ss. The teacher continued teaching as usual.
Eliza shook her head, No, this ss is important.
Im not like Henry, Colton, or Lewis, nor am I a genius like Nn.
My academic achievements are the result of my own hard work.
If I missed a ss, I might not understand the subsequent lessons.
I couldnt afford to let myself go before graduation.
If you dont understand something, just let Nn teach you, Henry suggested.
At that moment, Nn, who was sitting behind him, slowly said, Speak Straonesh.
Nuh?
Henry was taken aback.
Speak Straonesh?
Without looking up, Nn said indifferently, Elizas weakness is Straonesh. From now on, speak to her in Straonesh.
1132 AM
Chapter 62 A Faint in the Cold
No way, she can still be second in the grade with
Henry couldnt believe it.
poor Straonesh?
If that were true, then Elizas other subjects must be incredibly good.
Eliza quietly raised her hand towards Henry, Sorry, Im the one with poor Straonesh.
Henry was left with no choice but to say, Alright, from now on, well only speak Straonesh!
Henry turned to the others and said, From now on, everyone speaks Straonesh, got it?
+8 Pearls
Colton raised his hand to indicate that he had heard.
The other students tried to hold back theirughter but also raised their hands.
The teacher at the front of the ssroom had no idea what these students were up to and just sighed inwardly.
Why did there always have to be such an outrageous ss every year?
It was time for the break exercise.
When Eliza stood up, she felt a bit dizzy. Nn, who was behind her, quickly noticed something was wrong, Whats wrong?
Nothing, probably didnt sleep wellst night, Eliza shook her head.
Henry called out from the door, Eliza! Nn! Its time to line up.
Okay.
Eliza responded and walked out of the ssroom.
Nn didnt say anything but followed behind her.
It was very cold outside in the winter.
When Eliza had run away from home, she hadnt taken anything with her, including warm clothes.
Fortunately, she had the schools winter uniform, but the clothes underneath were still thin.
During the run, Eliza was at the back. Henry felt something was off and deliberately slowed down the pace, jogging behind her, Eliza, are you feeling unwell?
Elizas voice was a bit hoarse, I suddenly feel a bit dizzy, and my legs feel heavy.
Dizzy?
Because of the running, Elizas breathing was heavier, and her face was redder than when they hade down earlier.
Before Henry could reach out to touch Elizas forehead, she had already cked out and started to fall forward.
Ah! Eliza!
Henry tried to catch Eliza, but Nn was quicker and caught her in his arms first.
The students from ss Six stopped, causing the students from ss One to slow down as well.
Whats going on? Why did they stop? someone from ss One asked.
No idea, it looks like someone fainted up ahead, another student replied.
The students from ss One craned their necks to see what was happening. Zayden also noticed Nn carrying Eliza away.
Struck Back 63
Chapter 63 The Infirmary Incident
+8 Pears
The physical education teacher blew his whistle, but it did nothing to stop Nn. The scene on the sports field immediately caused quite a stir.
Wow! Nn is carrying Eliza!
Whats going on? Are they really a couple?
Ugh, I wish someone would carry me to the infirmary like that!
The surrounding voices rose and fell.
Naomi, who had always been the center of attention at school, saw that everyone was now in an uproar over Eliza and a sh of jealousy crossed her eyes.
Naomi, is your sister really with Nn Hayes? They look so perfect together.
Before Naomi could respond, Zayden suddenly sprinted off the sports field.
Zayden! Where are you going?
Naomis face turned pale. She wanted to chase after him, but the physical education teacher had already blown his whistle again, Everyone, keep running! No moremotion!
Thanks to the intervention of the physical education teacher and the homeroom teachers, the other students returned to their respective lines.
Naomi could only watch helplessly as Zayden ran towards the teaching building.
Inside the infirmary, Nn kicked open the infirmary door, carrying Eliza in his arms. The school doctor was stunned by the sight.
Student, you
She has a fever. Give her a feverCreducing injection immediately!
ns face was dark.
The doctor saw Nny Eliza on the sickbed before she came to her senses, Wheres your note? Without a note, we cant
Before the doctor could finish, Nns cold gaze swept over her. The doctor felt a chill in her heart and swallowed the words she was about to say.
As the doctor was about to get the feverCreducing injection, Nn had already started wiping Elizas body with cotton balls and alcohol to cool her down.
Not knowing if it was because she felt ufortable, Elizas breathing had be much heavier.
When the doctor came in, she saw Nn wiping Elizas arm with alcohol.
Student, I can handle this. You should leave.
22:15 Sat, 5 Jul
at, 5 Jul
Chapter 63 The Infirmary incident
75%
+B Pearls
Upon hearing the doctors words, Nn merely put down the alcohol and cotton balls but had no intention of leaving.
The nurse walked over to Eliza and took her temperature.
It was already around 39 degrees Celsius.
The doctors face turned serious; it was imperative to give her the injection.
Outside the infirmary, Henry had also rushed in.
Seeing Eliza lying weakly on the sickbed, Henry pped his head and said with a worried expression, Its my fault. I should have paid more attention to Elizas difort earlier. If we hadnt run during the break exercise, she wouldnt have fainted suddenly.
Its the changing of the seasons now. Its easiest to catch a cold and fever during this time. Shes wearing thin clothes inside. Its strange that she didnt have a fever, the doctor said while administering the injection.
Only then did Henry notice that Eliza was still wearing a thin shortCsleeve shirt under her school uniform.
On the bed, Elizas breathing was heavy.
Nn suddenly turned and left the infirmary.
Henry had wanted to chase after him, but seeing Elizas distressed appearance on the bed, he decided to stay, Madam, does Eliza need to eat anything now? She didnt have breakfast.
Didnt have breakfast?
The doctors face turned serious.
How could she run during the break exercise without having breakfast? Youre in the second year of high school now. Dont you know the intensity of your studies? This can easily trigger hypoglycemia.
Then Ill go get some food for Eliza right away, Ill leave her in your hands!
With that, Henry ran out without another word.
The doctor had wanted to advise buying some highCprotein food, but Henry had already disappeared in ash.
What a morning, the doctor sighed, shaking her head at the unconscious Eliza on the bed.
Outside the infirmary, Zayden was watching the situation inside.
Eliza had always been in good health, but she was prone to fevers during the changing of the seasons.
The Rivers family had never been very concerned about Eliza. She had always endured her colds and fevers alone every year.
When Zayden saw that no one was around, he entered the infirmary. He looked down at the unconscious Eliza and took a fruit candy out of his pocket, cing it in her mouth.
I remembered that when we were little, Eliza had once said that she loved candy the most when she was sick.
Chapter 63 The Infirmary Incident
After covering Eliza with a nket, Zayden stayed by her side.
When Nn returned, Zayden stood up froni the chair beside him.
Stay away from Eliza:
Nns tone was cold and stern.
75%
*8 Pearis
Zaydens eyebrows furrowed, Eliza and I grew up together. Even if she doesnt like me now, she would never like you.
With that, Zayden left the infirmary directly.
Eliza on the sickbed seemed to have calmed down.
Nn walked over to Eliza and ced the winter clothes he had bought beside her. They included a warm winter coat, womens thermal pants and sweaters, some undergarments, and a down jacket,
78
Struck Back 64
Chapter 64 The ck Bag
The clothes were all packed in a ck bag, ensuring that no one else could see what was inside.
Nn? Where did you run off to just now?
+8 Pearls
At this moment, Henry had already rushed back from outside. He had gone to the schools vicinity to buy some snacks, including bread, milk,.and hamburgers.
Carrying two bags of snacks, he nced at therge ck stic bag by Elizas bedside.
Henry was taken aback. No way, youve already bought everything? You should have told me. With so many things, when will Eliza ever finish eating them all when she wakes up?
As he spoke, Henry reached out to take a look at what Nn had bought. But before he could even touch the bag, Nn suddenly said, Dont touch.
The single word Dont touch startled Henry, causing him to quickly retract his hand.
Whats so mysterious about it? You wont even let me take a look?
Its for a girl, dont look.
After saying this, Nn stood up. You stay here and watch over her, Im heading back first.
Hey!
In the time it took for Henry to turn his head, Nn had already left the infirmary.
Henry looked at Eliza, who was gradually calming down on the sickbed, and then at Nns retreating figure.
Could it be that Nn and Eliza really are dating?
At noon, Eliza slowly woke up on the sickbed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Henry dozing off beside her.
Henry?
Elizas voice was dry and hoarse.
Upon hearing Elizas voice, Henry let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, youre finally awake.
Eliza struggled to sit up from the bed. She looked around and realized she was in the infirmary.
Eliza asked, Did you bring me here?
Me? No, it was Nn.
As Henry spoke, he opened the snacks and handed them to Eliza. The school doctor said you must have breakfast, otherwise it will have a significant impact on your health. Its not good if you have hypoglycemia.
Looking at therge bag of snacks in front of her, Eliza pursed her lips.
Henry said, I didnt know what you like, so I bought a bit of everything. You can choose what to eat. Ill bring you some every morning from now on.
2213 SAI, J Jul
Chapter 64 The ck Bag
No need
75%
+8 Pearls
Were all ssmates, we should help each other out. Besides, I was the one who didnt think things through. I knew you had a falling out with your family and really didnt have extra money to live on. I should have prepared these for you earlier.
Henry patted Elizas shoulder like an older brother. Ive already asked for leave for your afternoon sses. You should rest in the dormitory today. Dont worry about the leave note, Nn should have already taken care of it for you.
So where is Nn?
Him? I dont know. He left after buying all these things and didnt let me open the bag.
As he spoke, Henry pointed to the ck stic bag beside him.
The ck stic bag was the kind usually used for garbage. Eliza was taken aback when she saw it.
Open it and see whats inside. Im really curious!
Henry had wanted to open it earlier, but if it werent for the fear of Nn finding out, he wouldnt have left. the ck stic bag untouched for so long.
Eliza took the ck stic bag. The items inside were heavy and bulky. When she opened the bag, the first thing she saw was some womens underwear.
Upon seeing this, Eliza instinctively closed the bag.
Whats wrong?
Henry looked at Eliza curiously. Whats inside? Show me!
No, cannot!
Eliza was a bit stuttering, her face red from either fever or embarrassment, or both.
Seeing Elizas reaction, Henry became even more curious about what was in the stic bag.
But seeing Elizas flushed face, Henry could only say, Alright, alright, I wont ask. Lets get you back to your dorm. You wont be able to carry all these things by yourself.
With that, Henry took the initiative to pick up the ck stic bag, along with the bag of snacks he had bought.
Eliza got down from the bed, still feeling lightheaded and weak, but fortunately, the infirmary was not far from the girls dormitory.
Henry escorted Eliza to her dormitory.
When he saw that Elizas dormitory was empty except for her and that her bed was only sparsely covered with a sheet, he hesitated for a moment.
Thank you, Henry. Ill just rest here by myself for a while.
Okay, you rest. Give me a call if anythinges up.
22:15 Sat, 5 Jul.
Chapter 64 The ck Bag
75%
+8 Pearls
With that, Henry left Elizas dormitory.
Eliza was exhausted. She opened the package and looked at what was inside the stic bag.
There were sets of underwear and panties, cach in packs of six. In addition to these, there were two sweaters, two cotton jackets, including womens thermal pants and socks, and at the bottom, there was a vacuumCpacked down jacket.
78
Struck Back 65
Chapter 65 A Thoughtful Gesture,
Seeing all these, Eliza couldnt help but purse her lips.
3/5%
+8 Pearls
Did Nn pack these in a ck stic bag to avoid me being at by others on the way back to the dormitory?
Nn may seem cold on the outside, but hes actually more considerate than anyone else when it to thinking things through.
He doesnt seem as terrifying as the rumors from the previous life suggested. How could someone like him possibly be involved in murder or arson?
In the afternoon, Eliza was resting in bed when the dormitory auntie suddenly knocked on the door, Eliza, is that you?
Eliza opened her eyes, got up groggily, and went to open the door. There, behind the dormitory manager, were two men carrying a brandCnew mattress.
It was delivered by courier, the manager exined as she let the men bring the mattress inside.
Eliza didnt recall ordering a mattress, and she remembered that the brand was quite expensiveCsomething she couldnt afford.
She immediately thought of Henry, who had escorted her back earlier, and felt a pang of guilt.
It is my situation, yet I have caused so much trouble for others.
The dormitory manager, a middleCaged woman in her forties known for her warmCheartedness, said to Eliza, I heard you have a fever. Rest well in your dormitory these next few days, and dont hesitate to ask me if you need anything.
Eliza nodded at the manager and thanked her.
No problem, dear. Youre all good kids here, and Ill definitely help you out when youre in trouble, the manager replied before leaving with the couriers.
Eliza looked at the bed linens on her bed, deep in thought.
Farly the next morning, Eliza returned to her ss. Henry saw her back in school after just one day of rest
d frowned, saying, Didnt I tell you to rest? Why are you back at school already?
Henry, I need to talk to you, Eliza said seriously.
Although puzzled, Henry followed her outside the ssroom.
Eliza spoke earnestly, Its the end of the year, and all the pharmacies are clearing out their stock at low prices. Does yourpany do the same?
Yes, Henry replied.
I want you to listen to me and remember this, make sure you have a stockpile of medical masks, effective medicine, and feverCreducing medications. The stock should be over a million units. I think yourpany should be able to manage that./
Why are you saying this all of a sudden? Over a million units means holding onto tens of millions of dors worth of goods. My parents wont agree to that.
22.15 Sat, 3 Jui
?? ? ??? V D ?
Chapter 65 A Thoughtful Gesture
75%
+8 Pearls
I remember you have a pharmaceutical factory under your name. Although youre just a nominal owner, I believe you have some say in it. Trust me, no matter how much you stockpile, just remember not to clear it out. By next February, youll understand.
Seeing how serious Eliza was, Henry paused for a moment, then said, Alright, I got it.
Arent you going to ask why?
No, I trust you.
Henry patted Eliza on the shoulder and said, Im used to being a bit of a troublemaker. Even if my parents scold me for hoarding some goods, its not a big deal. Besides, its not a problem to keep medicine and masks for a year or two.
Thank you, Henry. I wont betray your trust.
Okay, I believe you.
Also! Eliza called out to Henry. Im not close to Colton and Lewis, so its not appropriate for me to tell them directly, but they should also stockpile the items I mentioned. Also, if your four families cooperate, you should be able to gain some profit next year.
Eliza had to stop there; saying any more would sound like a wild tale. Henry didnt ask further and agreed.
Back in the ssroom, Nn, sitting at the back, casually asked, What did you talk to Henry about?
Nothing much, just about stockpiling some supplies.
Upon hearing about stockpiling supplies, Nn nced at Eliza. She seemed to be recovering well as she flipped through her books. At that moment, Eliza took out a few crumpled dors from her pocket and ced them in front of Nn.
Seeing the money, Nn frowned and asked, Whats the meaning of this?
For the things you gave me yesterday thank you.
Thank me with money?
Nns tone was tinged with mockery. Henry gave it to you, and you epted it without a second thought. But when I give something, it makes you uneasy?
Its not what you think
If its not, then take your money back. Im not so poor that I need your few bucks.
With that, Nn stuffed the dors into the hood of Elizas sweatshirt.
I
Take it back. I dont want to repeat myself.
Without looking up, Nns voice carried a hint of coldness.
Eliza had no choice but to keep the money.
Those 120 dors are my bit of living expenses.
22:15 Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 65 A Thoughtful Gesture
+8 Pearls
Ever since I had cut ties with the Rivers family, my parents hadnt contacted me once. Fortunately, I had worked during the summer break in the first half of the semester and had some spare cash to get by; otherwise, this month would have been really tough.
78
22.16 Sat, 5 Jul
Struck Back 66
Chapter 66 Just Trouble
+8 Pearls
Fortunately, she only needed to hold on a little longer; once February rolled around next year, everything would get better.
When ss ended, Eliza rummaged through her desk, nning to take out the electronic keyboard Henry had given her. But after searching for quite a while, she still couldnt find it. Frowning in confusion, Eliza said, Thats strange; where did the keyboard go?
Her voice caught the attention of the students around her. Henry came over and asked, Try to think, did you leave it somewhere else yesterday?
No way; I put it right in this drawer. Theres no reason it should be missing.
Eliza furrowed her brows. She had already gone through the entire drawer, but the keyboard Henry had given her was nowhere to be found.
Everyone, check your own drawers. See if anyone identally ended up with an electronic keyboard.
Henry asked the students in ss 6 to check their desks, butCone by one, they all reported they hadnt found anything.
Henry said, No one else usuallyes to our ss. Could you have left it in the dorm?
Eliza shook her head. The keyboard was still in my drawer yesterday. Theres no way it just disappeared.
Nn, who sat behind Eliza, was silent for a moment.
He remembered seeing the keyboard in Elizas drawer when school let out yesterday.
If the keyboards missing, then we should check the security footage.
As soon as Henry suggested this, Colton shot him a cold nce. All the cameras in our ssroom were already taken down. Where do you expect to find footage?
They hated being monitored, so over time, they had broken several of the ssrooms security cameras. The school eventually decided not to waste any more money fixing them and simply ignored the issue.
Henry smacked his own forehead. RightCI totally forgot!
iton was speechless.
Eliza thought for a moment and said, I was sick yesterday, so I didnte to ss. Could it be someone snuck in after school?
Because ss 6 had such a notorious reputation, no one usually dared to step foot in their ssroom. Over time, they had gottenzy about locking the door when they left.
In other words, anyone could have walked in.
And it wouldnt have been hard to steal the keyboard.
Henry said, I dont know My watch was sitting on my desk yesterday too. If someone really came in to steal something, why would they only take a cheap keyboard? This watch is worth a hundred of those.
Henrys watch was a Rolex, Even if it wasnt the topCtier model, it was still worth a few thousand dors.
???
Chapter 66 Just Trouble
Surely no one would pass up a Rolex and take an ordinary keyboard instead.
Its fine. Since it went missing from my drawer, I should be the one to figure this out.
Besides, she had a pretty good guess about who had done it:
No worriesCif you want, I can get you a new one tomorrow. It wasnt that expensive.
75%
+8 Pearls
Eliza shook her head. I cant just let this go. You give me one, I lose oneCclearly someone took it on purpose. I want to know why.
At lunchtime, Eliza went alone to ss Is ssroom.
The students in ss 1 looked at her as if she were a traitor, their eyes full of hostility.
Eliza, are you here to see me?
Naomi came forward and took Elizas hand.
Several girls nearby immediately chimed in, Naomi, dont get too close to her. Shes already severed ties with your family; theres no reason for you to treat her like your sister.
Exactly! She even tried topete with you at the New Years Eve party.
Shes just a cheap copycat. Think ying piano makes her special? Just because you do it doesnt mean shes any good.
The girls had never liked Eliza to begin with.
Now they took the chance to tear into her.
Naomi said, Dont say that about my sister. Shes just thinking about the teams reputation.
Naomi wore a look of concern for Eliza.
The students around them watched in amusement; some even rolled their eyes at Eliza.
Just then, Eliza said, Im not here to see you. I came to find Zayden.
Hearing this, the girls sneered even louder.
You already have Nn, and youre still hung up on Zayden? As if hed care about you!
Yeah! You chased him for so long, and he never once looked your way. Give it up! Hes Naomis fianc now. Theyre getting engaged after graduationCyoure just making a fool of yourself.
The room buzzed with mocking voices.
But under everyones gaze, Zayden/stood up and walked over to Eliza. Come onClets talk outside.
As Zayden left with Eliza, the room fell silent.
Dead silent. Whats going on? Didnt Zayden hate Eliza the most?
Naomi, why is Zayden leaving with Eliza? Isnt he your fianc?
22:16 Sat, 5 Jul BY
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 67
Chapter 67 Naomis Nervous Little Lie
+8 Pearls
The others couldnt help but ask Naomi about it. Her expression darkened; she hadnt expected Zayden to actually leave with Eliza.
In the hallway, Zayden walked a few steps behind Eliza. Several times, he wanted to ask how she was feeling, but the words never made it out.
Eliza stopped in her tracks; turning to face him, she said, Thank you for the fruit candy.
Zayden pressed his lips together and didnt exin. He had thought Eliza didnt know; but clearly, she did.
When shed woken up, the taste of the fruit candy lingering in her mouth had made it obviousCZayden had been there.
And Id like to ask you for a favor.
Go ahead, Zayden said, his voice low. If its something you need, Ill do it.
My electronic keyboard is missing; I want you to help me find out who in ss 1 stole it.
Zayden frowned. Your keyboard?
Yes.
Eliza briefly described the one Henry had given her.
All right; Ill help you, Zayden said.
Thank you.
Having said that, Eliza turned to leave.
But Zayden suddenly asked, You already suspect someone, dont you?
The hallway went quiet for a moment. Eliza countered, What do you think?
There was really only one person who would do something like thisCNaomi.
Ill apologize to you on Naomis behalf.
Watching Elizas retreating figure, Zayden felt a swirl of emotions. If I hadnt been so cold to her before, would things be different now?
Eliza said nothing; she simply walked away.
When Zayden returned to the ssroom, Naomi asked nervously, Zayden, what did my sister say to you just now?
Zayden nced at the curious faces around them; after a moment of silence, he said to Naomi, Come with
me.
Before Naomi could react, Zayden was already walking out of the ssroom.
The other students exchanged puzzled looks; it was clear something wasnt right.
22.10 Sat, Ju
Chapter 67 Naomis Nervous Little Lie
+8 Pearls
But since Zayden had already spoken, Naomi had no choice but to follow. Once they were outside the ssroom, Zayden asked, Did you take Elizas keyboard?
Realizing he had brought her out just to question her about Eliza, Naomis eyes filled with tears; her expression grew pitiful. Zayden, what did my sister say to you? Her keyboard is missing, but why are you. suspecting me?
Dont tell me you didnt do it; I wont believe you.
Zaydens gaze turned cold.
At this school, only Naomi would do such a thing.
Zayden, I dont know what youre thinking, but this has nothing to do with me. Naomi hung her head. I know my sister doesnt like me; she suspects me, but she shouldnt be speaking badly about me to you. After all, Im your fiance now, our parents have already arranged it. How could you trust her and not me?
Zayden stared at Naomi without saying a word.
His silence made Naomi uneasy.
Naomi; that keyboard means nothing to you. Elizas piano skills are nowhere near yours. You didnt need to do this. Return the keyboard; dont make me say it again.
Zaydens tone made Naomis face go pale.
He had always treated her like a younger sister; hed never spoken harshly to her before.
But now, because of Eliza, he was being so stern.
I brought you out here to give you a chance to make this right. If Elizas keyboard isnt back on her desk tomorrow, dont me me.
Zayden was, after all, the ss president; when it came to handling things, he was always decisive.
Naomi could tell he wasnt joking.
If she didnt return the keyboard, by tomorrow the whole school would know shed stolen it.
vden turned and walked back into the ssroom; he wasnt going to waste another word on her.
He left Naomi standing alone in the hallway.
Naomi bit her lip. The New Years Eve g is just days away. Soon, Ill have the chance to shine in front of all the important people; my future will be bright, maybe even international. By then, Zayden will be useless to me. One day, Ill make him regret questioning me like this today.
That afternoon, after gym ss, Eliza returned to find the keyboard sitting neatly on her desk.
But someone had deliberately damaged it; there were scribbles all over it. Though the keyboard had been returned, it was likely no longer usable.
Damn it! Who the heck did this? If I find out, Ill break their legs! Henrys face darkened.
The keyboard had been in Elizas hands for barely two days.
22.10 Sat, 3 Jui
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 68
Chapter 68 No Anger?
375%
+8 Pearls
Eliza stared at the damaged keyboard on her desk; her eyes darkened. Im sorry, Henry; Ill pay you back for the keyboard.
Eliza, this isnt about money; even if someone has to pay, it shouldnt be you!
Before Henry could finish, Eliza had already walked out of the ssroom.
She had thought that at her age, it wasnt worth it to fight with Naomi over high school nonsense.
But now it seemed some people needed a lesson. If I dont fight back, do they really think I have no anger?
It was almost time for dismissal.
Naomi was chatting andughing with a few girls; after saying goodbye to them, once the others had left, her cheerful expression disappeared into one of impatience. Every day pretending to like these fake friends; Im so sick of it.
Just as Naomi was about to leave the school building, a handCsuddenly yanked her into an empty ssroom on the first floor.
The sudden attack scared Naomi badly.
Help!
Before she could finish shouting, Eliza had already stuffed a rag into Naomis mouth and tied her hands with a jump rope.
It was dismissal time; the other students were in a hurry to get home, so no one noticed what was happening here.
Eliza drew all the curtains shut. Naomi had no idea what Eliza wanted to do; terrified, her face turnedpletely pale.
You used this craft knife to sh the keyboard Henry gave me, didnt you?
Elizas voice rose; her tone wasced with coldness.
aomi shook her head frantically.
Eliza said, You know I dont have much money. I cant afford to rece Henrys keyboard. You ruined it; dont you think you should take responsibility?
Seeing the craft knife in Elizas hand inch closer, Naomi quickly nodded in fear.
I dont believe just your word; you are going to sign this.
Eliza ced a written promise of repayment in front of Naomi.
Naomi didnt dare refuse; trembling, she signed it.
Even after Naomi had signed, Eliza had no intention of letting her off so easily.
Eliza pulled the rag from Naomis mouth. Dont even think about telling the teachers or your parents; I already got the school surveince footage. Our ssroom doesnt have cameras, but the hallway ones
22:16 Sat, 5 Jul 3 ti
Bt.
Chapter 68 No Anger?
75%
+8 Pearls
clearly show you stealing my keyboard. If you dont want to be known as a troublemaker to your teachers and parents, I suggest you do exactly as I say,
Naomi hadnt expected Eliza to pull the footage; her face instantly turned ugly.
Eliza said, The keyboard costs 400 dors; are you paying now, or should Ie find you for it tomorrow?
Ill pay now.
Naomi couldnt let Elizae after her in front of her ss. Eliza looked like a lunatic now. Who knew what terrifying thing she might do? If this blew up in front of my ss, how would everyone see me?
Eliza held out her hand; she had no intention of going easy.
Naomi could only pull out three hundred dors from her wallet. She bit her lip and said, The rest Ill transfer it to you on my phone.
Now.
Eliza felt around in Naomis uniform pocket and pulled out her phone.
Under Elizas watchful gaze, Naomi bit her lip and transferred two thousand seven hundred dors.
Ill be keeping the surveince footage and the IOU; if you dare tell your parents, be prepared to see those videos on every major website.
Eliza wasnt bluffing. She casually untied the jump rope from Naomis wrists and turned to leave the ssroom.
Freed from the bindings, Naomi copsed to the floor, terrified. When did timid, cowardly Eliza be so bold?
The memory of what Eliza had just done still haunted Naomi. Unwilling to ept it, she pulled out her phone and called Zayden.
By the time Zayden picked up, Naomi was already sobbing uncontrobly.
That evening, Eliza went alone to the piano room; but before she could go inside, someone grabbed her and pulled her around the corner outside.
waste; the building was deserted and silent.
Seeing who it was, Eliza frowned. Zayden, what do you want?
Why did you do that to Naomi?
Zayden frowned; he knew Naomi had returned the keyboard, so there was no reason for Eliza to take things
this far.
What did I do to her?
You extorted her!
Zayden had never thought Eliza would do something like this; it was threatening a ssmates safety, already a vition of school rules. If Naomi reported this, the police would get involved; Eliza would be
arrested.
017
Chapter 68 No Anger?
Eliza had clearly not considered the consequences of her actions.
78
1
Struck Back 69
Chapter 69 Guess Who Got Fooled Again
+8 Pearls
I only did what I shouldve done. I dont know what Naomi told you, but before you came to question me, you shouldve asked exactly what Naomi did.
Zayden had always been like thisChe would side with Naomi without understanding the full story..
He wouldnt even try to figure out the reason behind things. She had thought Zayden had changed; but seeing him now, it was clearChe was still the same old Zayden; he hadnt changed at all.
No matter the reason, you shouldnt be extorting your ssmates. Eliza, give the money back to Naomi.
Zaydens gaze locked sharply on Eliza.
I cant do that, Eliza said coldly.
You!
Zaydens face darkened. Do you realize how big this will get if it blows up? Do you even know how much you extorted? 400 dorsCthats enough for a criminal caseCto be filed!
I already told Naomi, if she reports this to the police, itll only end worse for her.
Eliza spoke coolly. Besides, I only took back what was rightfully mine; I didnt take a single cent more. Or you could ask your precious Naomi what exactly she did.
Stop right there!
Seeing that Eliza was about to leave, Zayden immediately stepped in to block her path. If you dont return the money, Ill call the police.
Go ahead. Call them.
Elizas voice was indifferent. In fact, youll get to see for yourself how your fiance ends up getting scolded by the police for bullying and destroying other peoples property.
Zayden froze.
Destroyed property? he asked.
..at? Naomi didnt tell you? She wrecked my keyboard; the one Henry gave me. Its worth exactly 400 dors.
Naomi destroyed your keyboard?
Zayden hadnt known any of this.
When school ended, hed only gotten a call from Naomi.
Shed been crying on the other end of the line, using Eliza of extorting 400 dors; that was why he had Now you know why I took the 400 dors. Honestly, its not even extortion; its just proper . Ive already given the money to Henry. If youre so eager to stand up for Naomi, feel free to go grovel to
22:16 Sat, 5 Jl No 13 ti
Chapter 69 Guess Who Got Fooled Again
Henry for it.
Eliza didnt want to waste another second with Zayden.
He had already taken up enough of her time.
Seeing her turn and walk into the piano room, Zaydens expression grew darker.
He had been fooled by Naomi again and again. What have I even been doing?
Inside the piano room, Eliza sat at the piano and began practicing.
As Zayden walked past the building, he could faintly hear the graceful sound of the piano.
He didnt know much about music, but he could tell whether something sounded good or not.
Elizas ying was smooth and fluid; it didnt sound like the work of a beginner.
Zaydens gaze deepened. When did Eliza learn to y the piano?
+8 Pearls
Hed heard Naomi y before too, but Naomis performances didnt carry this kind of feeling. Could it be, I paid so little attention to Eliza before that I never realized she already knew how to y?
Zayden fell silent.
It didnt matter now; they were no longer engaged. If I had cared more about her in the past and given her a clear answer, maybe things wouldnt have turned out like this.
By evening-
Zayden arrived alone at the Rivers family home.
When Naomi opened the door and saw him, her face lit up with joy. Zayden, what brings you here?
Nathan and Evelyn hadnt expected Zayden to visit either.
He rarely came over, and when he did, he always called ahead.
Tonight, hed shown up without a word.
mi didnt notice the cold look on Zaydens face. After inviting him in, Zayden didnt speak to her.
He sat directly in front of Nathan and Evelyn and said, Sir, miss, theres something I need to say.
Nathan and Evelyn werent sure why Zayden hade at this hour, but they still weed him warmly. You can speak freely; no need to be so formal. Is something wrong at home?
The Holt familys business had been strugglingtely, but not to the point of disaster.
Zayden nced at Naomi, who had taken a seat beside him; then he said, Sir, miss, Naomi intentionally damaged someones property at school today. This is bullying; and its not the first time. I hope you can educate her properly and make sure she stops treating her ssmates this way.
As soon as Zayden spoke, the smile on Naomis face froze.
22:16 Sat, 5 Jul VB ei
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 70
Chapter 70 Whos This Foster Girl Anyway
Nathan and Evelyns expressions darkened.
* = 75%*
+8 Pearls
Thats impossible! My daughter has always been wellCbehaved, gracious and polite; how could she possibly bully anyone? Who did she bully? Zayden, tell us!
Evelyn refused to believe that her daughter would bully a ssmate. Nathan frowned as well; he turned to Naomi and asked, Naomi, is this true? How could you bully a ssmate?
Mom, dad, its not like that, I
Naomi didnt know how to exin; she could only look at Zayden with pleading eyes. Whats wrong with Zayden today? Why would he say something like this to my parents?
Sir, miss, who she bullied isnt the point; but her grades have been slipping. The teachers have said that if she keeps this up, shell be moved to a different ss. I just hope she focuses on her studies instead of forming cliques to bully others.
Zayden! How could you
Naomi!
Evelyn, for once, looked stern. I told you to study hard at school; what have you been doing?
Seeing her mother ring at her, Naomi quickly said, Mom! Its not what you think-
Madam, sir, I have other matters to attend to; Ill take my leave.
Zayden didnt want to get too involved in their family affairs. He hade tonight simply to urge Nathan and Evelyn to teach Naomi properly.
She needed to stop lying all the time.
Zayden! You cant leave! You have to exin!
Naomi rushed to block his way.
He had just used her to her parents; if he left without clearing it up, she wouldnt have a moments peace - it.
Ive made myself very clear.
Zaydens voice was cold.
Everything Naomi had done to ElizaCeach offense was enough to make anyone shudder.
He had never imagined that Naomi/was this kind of girl.
With a flick of his sleeve, Zayden left.
Evelyn immediately grabbed Naomis arm and dragged her into the living room. Naomi! What is going on? He came here to use you himself! What did you do? Youre embarrassing your father and me!
Mom. I didnt mean to
Chapter 70 Whos This Foster Girl Anyway
+8 Pearls
Naomi said pitifully, I didnt do it on purpose; and Ive already paidpensationCI paid 400 dors! Isnt that enough?
What? You paid 400 dors?.
Evelyns face darkened. What exactly did you break that cost that much?
For a high school student, 400 was a hefty sum.
If the Rivers family hadnt always given Naomi a generous allowance, she probably wouldnt have been able toe up with that kind of money so quickly.
I broke an electronic keyboard.
Naomi lowered her head. It was my sister. She insisted on performing piano at the event, just like me. I was afraid shed embarrass the Rivers family, so I did it too. But then she extorted meCshe said if I didnt pay up, shed post the video of me destroying the keyboard online and call the police I was scared
Youre saying Eliza?
Evelyn was stunned.
She had never imagined that Eliza would do something like that.
That ElizaCwhat is she thinking? Naomi is her sister! And shes extorting her own sister?
Evelyn said furiously, Come on; were going to schoolCI want to see what shes trying to pull!
Mom! We cant; its sote! And I really did break her keyboard; if this blows up, it wont be good for me.
You broke her keyboard to spare the Rivers family embarrassment! So what? But herCshe doesnt know her ce! Extorting her own sister over a keyboardChow shameless!
As she spoke, Evelyn grabbed Naomi, intent on dragging her to the school.
Seeing how angry Evelyn was, Nathan stepped in to stop her. EnoughCits toote to go now; if you must, go tomorrow.
Whats wrong with you? Are you taking Elizas side now? Youve spoiled her for too long!
E
n shot Nathan a re. NaomiCyoure going to school with me tomorrow. I want to know what shes really after! If shes not focusing on her studies, is she trying to seduce men with her piano ying, or hoping itll make her famous?
Evelyns words were clearly directed at Nathan.
Nathans face darkened.
Naomi, standing nearby, keenly sensed something was off between her parents.
She asked cautiously, Mom what were young just now? About seducing men, about getting famous?
Perhaps because Naomis question had caught her off guard, Evelyn looked a little ufortable. Itste; tomorrow Ill take you there myself and make sure you get justice!
With that, Evelyn pulled Nathan upstairs.
Chapter 70 Whos This Foster Girl Anyway
Upstairs, they shut the bedroom door tightly.
Naomi curiously followed them up, wanting to find out what her parents were really talking about.
78
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance.
Struck Back 71
Chapter 71 Evelyn Versus Henry
From outside the room, Naomi could hear her parents arguing.
+8 Pearls
I told you long ago we shouldnt have brought that burden back with us; you didnt listen! Now lookCshes bullying our daughter! Happy now?
That was years ago; why are you still bringing it up? Cant you let it go?
How can I let it go? Look at what shes done since starting high school! Shes humiliated our daughter and disgraced our family!
Their voices werent very loud, but Naomi had already caught the key points. Wait, could it be, Eliza isnt really my sister?
Thinking back, it all started to make sense. Her parents had always been cold toward Eliza; even when Naomi got into trouble as a child, it was Eliza who was punished. So thats why
The next morning at school, Evelyn showed up bright and early, dragging Naomi along.
Seeing Evelyn arrive again, the students gave her a wide berth.
Thest time Naomis mother came to school, shed caused a huge scene with the teachers.
And now she was back.
No one knew what this visit was about. Students from other sses stood in the hallway, watching curiously.
Evelyn shoved open the door to ss 6.
Inside, Henry had been horsing around with Colton; when he turned and saw Evelyn and Naomi, his face changed.
Who are you looking for?
Henrys tone was unfriendly.
They had all seen how Evelyn had treated Eliza before.
res Eliza? Where is she?
Henry frowned. Elizas on cleaning duty; she went to fetch water. What do you want?
He made no effort to be polite.
Evelyn looked Henry up and down. I rememberCyoure pretty close to Eliza, arent you? I get it; youre teenagers. Its normal to have crushes, but dont drag my daughter down with you! No matter what, Eliza is still a Qiao; she extoried 400 dors from her own sister. Im here today to get to the bottom of this!
Hearing that Eliza had supposedly extorted Naomi for 400 dors, the students in the hallway crowded closer, eager to watch the drama unfold.
Naomi squirmed in her seat; she just wanted to run. may have fooled Mom, but the teachers arent idiots! I deliberately destroyed someone elses property. If Eliza posts that video, the teachers will hate me for sure!
Mom, dont do this didnt we agree to keep it civil? Now everyone knowsCthis is going to look really bad!
22:16 Sat, 5 Jul \xi
Chapter 71 Evelyn Versus Henry
Naomi was panicking; she wanted to drag her mother away before Eliza returned.
Thest thing she wanted was for things to blow up.
Dont be afraid; Im here to protect you.
74%
+8 Pearls
Evelyn sat down arrogantly on a nearby chair. Ill wait right here for Eliza toe back! Lets see what she has to say.
Henrys face darkened. Are you kidding me? Were about to start our morning ss! Youre disrupting us!
Oh, pleaseCdoes ss 6 even bother with sses? I heard youre like freeCrange ducks; you just run around during lessons.
Her words were harsh; she had always looked down on the students of ss 6 and had no intention of being polite.
Who are you calling ducks?
Henry had a quick temper; he charged forward, ready to fight Evelyn.
But Evelyn wasnt afraid; she stood up and pped Henry across the face.
The entire ssroom fell silent.
Evelyn said coldly, Whose child are you? So rude and uncivilized! If your parents cant teach you properly, Ill do it for themCbefore you end up as a disgrace to society.
Mom
Naomis face had gone pale with fear.
She hadnt expected her mother to hit Henry.
The students in ss 6 might not have the best grades or reputations, but they all came from wealthy, powerful families; none of them were people the Rivers family could afford to offend.
Clearly, Evelyn didnt understand that.
She continued, And that useless, ungrateful Elizashe couldnt possibly afford a keyboard herself! Was it
of you who bought it for her? Are you the ones encouraging her to extort my daughter? Whoever it was, step forward!
Henry, already seething from the p, shouted angrily, I bought itCso what?
You? Of course, it was you. I knew there was something between you and that ungrateful girl! Eliza broke off her engagement with Zayden because of you, didnt she? You kids are too young to be so immoral. Who are your parents? I want to see what,kind of parents could raise a delinquent like you!
The more Evelyn spoke, the nastier her words became. Naomi was on the verge of tears.
Mom! Please stop!
Why should I? Youre too soft! You need to stand your ground with these people; show them youre not to be messed with, so they wont dare extort you again.
Just then, Eliza walked up to the ssroom door.
78
Struck Back 72
Chapter 72 Got That Footage Ready
+8 Pearl
Seeing the scene in front of her, Eliza immediately realized what had just happened. She stepped forward and said, What are you causing a scene for?
Thats how you talk to your mother? How have I raised you? Youve only been out of the house a few months, and now you wont even call me as your mom anymore?
Evelyns tone sharpened; she was clearly displeased by Elizas words.
Eliza ignored her and instead looked at Henry, who was clutching his face.
Seeing Henry like this, Eliza quickly understood what her mother had done.
Her expression darkened. Who gave you the right to hit one of my ssmates? We could call the police for this.
The police? Youve certainly grown bold!
Evelyn grabbed Elizas arm. I should be asking youCwhereCdid you get the nerve? How could you be so viciousCextorting your own sister?
Hearing her words, Eliza immediately looked toward Naomi standing beside Evelyn.
She quickly realized Naomi must have told her mother that.
Naomi said, Mom, please stop I gave the money willingly
5 2 72 5
Naomi, stop defending this sister of yours! It was the right decision for our family to cut ties with her; the Rivers family has no such daughter!
The keyboard was a gift from Henry. Naomi destroyed it; asking forpensation was perfectly reasonable. But since you hit HenryCwell, I wont argue with you about that; the Foster family will deal with you themselves.
Foster family? What kind of family raises a child like that? And now they think they cane after me? I havent even gone after them yet!
Evelyn was always unreasonable.
iza gave a coldugh. GoodCd youre not afraid.
She then walked over to Henry. Henry, call your parents. Have someonee and deal with this.
Henry shot a cold look at Evelyn and quickly understood what Eliza meant.
Evelyn was the type to bully the weak and fear the strong.
If they didnt push back, she would really think she could do whatever she wanted here in Haicheng.
Without another word, Henry called his parents.
After briefly exining what had happened, he ended the call.
Evelyn was still sitting in the ssroom. Wheres the 400 dors now? Return it immediately.
10 Sat,
Chapter 72 Got That Footage Ready
As she spoke, she nced pointedly at Eliza.
It was clear she believed Eliza had pocketed the money.
Naomi stood by, too afraid to even breathe.
Themotion in ss 6 soon reached the deans office.
When the dean hurried over, sure enough, he saw Evelyn again.
Madam Evelyn, what are you causing a scene about this time?
This wasnt Evelyns first outburst at school.
The teachers had long grown tired of her.
+8 Pearls
She constantly made unreasonable demands; whenever her daughter got in trouble, she always med the school or the teachers.
She was truly a troublesome parent.
Im here because someone extorted my daughter for 400 dors! Honestly, what kind of students are you raising? Extorting ssmates for moneyCif I hadnt found out, would my daughter have been bullied in silence?
Extortion? Impossible. Our students would never do such a thing.
The dean wasnt about to believe that a ss 6 student had extorted anyone.
Besides, these kids were wealthy; even if they werent, ss 6 students never stooped to extorting girls.
Naomi, tell the deanCwho extorted you?
Evelyn shoved Naomi forward.
Naomi looked pale; under the deans gaze, she grew even paler and couldnt get a word out.
I
Say it! Why are you stammering? Im here to back you upCyou have nothing to fear!
velyn stood behind Naomi, full of confidence.
Naomi could only say weakly, It it was Eliza. Eliza extorted me for 400 dors.
Eliza?
The dean looked at Eliza in disbelief. Eliza, is that true?
Miss, the 400 dors is correct; but it wasnt extortion, it waspensation.
Eliza calmly took out her phone and showed the dean surveince footage she had prepared in advance.
It was Naomi who stole my keyboard and deliberately damaged it. The keyboard was a gift from Henry, worth exactly 400 dors. Since Naomi destroyed it, asking forpensation was perfectly justified. In fact, I should be raising the issue of Naomi bullying and damaging someone elses property.
Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 72 Got That Footage Ready
She had thrown the ball squarely back into Naomis court.
Naomis already pale face turned even paler.
What kind of evidence.is that?
74%
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 73
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 73 The Rivers Family
Evelyn casually tossed Elizas phone onto the floor.
74%1
+8 Pearls
The phone had originally been in the deans hand; Evelyns action showed no regard for the dean at all.
The deans face turned grim as he said, Madam Evelyn, what are you doing? How is this not evidence? Naomi deliberately damaged Elizas. personal property; it is perfectly reasonable to ask forpensation. How can you call that extortion? Are you even capable of reasoning?
What do you mean, unreasonable? Eliza left something as valuable as an electronic wallet in her drawer; wasnt she practically asking someone to steal it? She wanted to perform a piano piece at the New Years Eve party, but shes never even learned to y the piano. If she embarrassed herself, it would reflect poorly on the Rivers family. Naomi was trying to spare the family from that shame.
The dean was stunned by Evelyns logic. How could someone be this shameless?
Teacher, Naomis parent just hit Henry without any cause. I want to report this to the police. Henry isnt her child; she had no right toy a hand on him. And even if it were her own child, a parent hitting them is
still a crime.
You child! How can you
Before Evelyn could finish, the dean cut her off. Madam Evelyn, did youy a hand on another student?
I was just trying to discipline them. Isnt it perfectly normal for adults to discipline children?
Evelyn sneered. He lured my daughter away; of course I had to teach him a lesson.
What nonsense!
Henry was furious the moment he heard that.
Evelyn, however, spoke with conviction. If you had nothing going on with Eliza, why did you buy her an electronic keyboard? And why are you defending her like this? Dont tell me there is nothing between you two; I will never believe that.
You old hag! Shut your filthy mouth!
Henrys face darkened as he moved toward Evelyn, but Eliza stopped him just in time.
Outside the door, no one knew how long Nn had been standing there listening. By the time everyone noticed him, his face had already grown cold and hard.
Evelyn felt extremely ufortable under that gaze; this was just a teenager, yet he looked at her with theposure of someone far older.
Whether I can discipline him or not isnt up to me; once Henrys parents arrive, you can take it up with them.
Eliza pulled Henry to a seat nearby.
It was supposed to be morning ss already, but thanks to Evelyns arrival, they had already wasted twenty full minutes.
Since Evelyn had assaulted someone, she had no choice but to stay and wait.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 73 The Rivers Family
Once Nn entered, he asked, Did she start this?
+8 Pearls
Of course she did. Came in swinging before anyone could say a word. Must be menopause.
Henry wiped the bruise at the corner of his mouth; it felt like it might have bled.
Evelyn nced at her watch. Are his parentsing or not? I have other things to do; I dont have time to sit here with you all. And you better hand over that 400 dors soon, or dont me me when I get awyer involved.
She assumed that as an adult, she had every right to teach these kids a lesson.
The dean and the teacher on duty could only stand by the door, helpless, watching this deranged Evelyn. These days, what kind of parents are out there?
Naomi stood with her mother, utterly humiliated.
Whatever reputation she had with the teachers was nowpletely gone.
Momentster, footsteps echoed through the hallway. At first there were only two people, then many more followed.
A crowd of students gathered at the door of ss 6, peeking in curiously.
No one knew what was going on; why were there so many bodyguards here?
At the door, a man dressed like a secretary knocked politely.
Evelyn frowned, unsure who this was.
But the dean quickly provided the answer.
He stepped forward to shake the mans hand. Andres, is Mr. Henry noting today?
Mr. Henry is currently overseas on business. He asked me to handle this matter on his behalf.
Mr. Henry?
Evelyn froze.
Henry? Naomi wanted nothing more than to crawl into a hole.
Andres stepped inside. Behind him, a doctor entered to examine Henrys injury, while several bodyguards positioned themselves around the door. Finally, a team ofwyers walked in.
Evelyn had never seen anything like this. This was just a parent meeting; why had so many people shown up?
May I ask if thisdy was the one who assaulted our young lord?
Andres approached Evelyn.
Evelyn assumed this was just some minor businessmans child. Your son lured my daughter into an early romance and encouraged her to extort money from my other daughter. Of course, I had every right to hit him.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
BU
Struck Back 74
Chapter 74 You Think You Cant Sue Me Right
At that moment, Henry rolled his eyes dramatically.
He could not be bothered to deal with Evelyn.
The Rivers family had already sent someone; nothing Evelyn said would make a difference.
Sorry, I do not care what happened, but you did hit Mr. Henry, correct?
So what?
Andres nodded, then turned to the man beside him. Louis, proceed with legal action.
Understood, Andres.
73%
+8 Pearls
Louis stepped forward. Madam, we have already called the police. Given the severity of your actions in striking a child, this constitutes intentional assault under thew. We will be pursuing charges ordingly.
Charges?
Evelyn was dumbfounded. All she had done was p Henry. And now they were filing charges?
Because Mr. Henry is a minor, your actions are considered particrly serious. We will not ept any form of settlement, Louis continued, rattling off legal jargon.
Evelyns face darkened. Do not think you are the only ones with a legal team.
With that, Evelyn pulled out her phone and called Nathan.
On the other end, Nathan clearly had no idea what had happened. But when he heard Evelyn mention the Foster family, he suddenly sat upright. What? The Foster family?
I do not know where these nouveau riche came from, acting like they can take this to court. Get awyer over here right away. I refuse to believe the Rivers family is beneath them.
Evelyns selfCimportant tone sent Nathans blood pressure soaring. You idiot! Of all the people to mess with, you chose the Foster family? Are you out of your mind? You even hit the Foster familys son? Have you lost your damn mind?
ring that, Evelyn froze.
She had no idea what kind of status the Foster family held.
But judging by Nathans tone, they had to be incredibly wealthy or powerful.
Nathan hung up almost immediately, leaving Evelyn standing there in a daze.
Meanwhile, Louis continued, Madam, this afternoon you will receive a court summons. If you refuse to cooperate, we will pursue legal enforcement.
Though Louis remained polite, Evelyn could clearly hear the threat behind his words.
She quickly looked toward Eliza. No matter what, Eliza is my daughter; Mr. Henry and my daughter are ssmates. Do we really need to make this so ugly?
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Bt.
73%
Chapter 74 You Think You Cant Sue Me Right
Her tone had already softened.
Now that she knew the Foster family was powerful, she no longer dared to confront them headCon.
+8 Pearls
Henry sneered at her obvious change in attitude. Eliza may be my ssmate, but what does that have to do with you? I am telling you, you hit me today; you will not get away with it.
The Foster family already had significant prestige in Haicheng. As a prominent medical family, few dared to cross them openly.
Evelyn was at a loss for words.
Louis spoke again. Madam Evelyn, Mr. Henrys position reflects that of our entire side. There must be an official resolution to this matter.
Then what about Mr. Henry encouraging Eliza to extort 400 dors from my daughter? What about that?
Byw, that is not extortion; it is a demand forpensation. On the other hand, your daughter Naomi intentionally damaged anothers property to the value of three thousand dors; that is grounds for prosecution.
Louis words made Evelyns face grow even darker.
She instinctively looked at Eliza, hoping she would speak up.
But Eliza merely watched coldly from the sidelines; she had no intention of defending Evelyn at all.
Fine! I will pay; how much do you want for that p? Just name a price!
Evelyn looked utterly defeated, like someone resigned to her fate.
But Louis replied calmly, Henry is a minor; he was assaulted and verbally abused by an unrted adult. The emotional damage this caused cannot be resolved with money.
You do not want money? Then what do you want? To see me behind bars? Evelyn stared at the legal team in disbelief.
They did not even want , they wanted to send me to jail? Was this just bullying?
What do you think? Louis said coolly. Foster Group has no interest in your meager money. Those who
-ak thew must face the consequences; that is the solution Mr. Nathan has requested.
You people!
Mom!
Naomi hurried to pull her mother back. She had never imagined things would escte like this.
She had never thought her mother would actually hit Henry.
Even hitting Eliza would not have caused such an uproar.
Let us just leave quickly; let dad handle this.
Evelyn had never worked a day in her life. Ever since marrying Nathan, she had never held a job.
Struck Back 75
Chapter 75 No Deal Until Eliza Gives the Word
+8 Pearls
The Rivers family was considered a major enterprise in Haicheng; perhaps this matter could be resolved.
But before long, Nathan came rushing in, out of breath. From the moment he had answered the phone earlier, he had raced straight to the school.
He was terrified of being even a moment toote.
After all, offending the Foster family was no small matter; he could not afford to dy.
The moment he entered the room and saw Jaylen, Nathan beamed and bowed deeply. Jaylen, it has been a long time! Do you remember me?
Nathan hurried forward and eagerly reached out to shake Jaylens hand.
Jaylen, however, did not even lift his eyes.
This is all a misunderstanding, aplete misunderstanding! I failed to discipline my wife and daughter properly; they offended Mr. Henry. I sincerely apologize! Tomorrow I will personally visit and offer an apology. I promise you, Mr. Henry will receive a proper exnation.
Watching Nathan bow and scrape to a secretary, Evelyns expression shifted. No matter how powerful the Foster family is, surely they do not need to be this respectful to a mere secretary?
She immediately tugged on her husbands arm. Have you no shame? Your wife is the one being bullied here!
Shut your mouth! This is all your doing! Nathan shot her a sharp re, full of warning.
Evelyn opened her mouth to say more, but Nathan gave her no chance.
Jaylen spoke coolly. An apology is unnecessary; Mr. Henry does not have the time. And the matter of Mr. Henry being assaulted cannot simply be brushed aside. Unless Mr. Henry himself agrees to it, there will be no discussion.
Seeing that it all hinged on Henry, Nathan turned his gaze toward the boy who had been struck.
Henry sat with one leg crossed, a bodyguard beside him carefully applying an ice pack.
nry had always had that casual, devilCmayCcare attitude; to anyone looking on, he seemed like nothing nore than a cocky troublemaker.
Yet now, grown adults in their forties and fifties were forced to grovel before a child; it was truly humiliating.
But in order to resolve the situation, Nathan still approached with a forced smile. Mr. Henry, I truly apologize. My wife was out of line; I hope you will not hold it against her. If there is anything you want, or if you wish for ten times thepensation, that is fine. I only hope you will not escte this matter any further; it will be difficult for anyone to manage if it gets out of hand
Out of hand? I do not think so, Henry replied coldly. Madam Evelyn was quite the force earlier; she said I was poorly raised and even tried to discipline me in my parents ce. I would love to see if she really thinks she can do that.
All eyes turned to Evelyn.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 75 No Deal Until Eliza Gives the Word
+8 Pearls
She felt utterly stifled. If I had known Henrys family was so influential, I would never have a hand on him!
Mr. Henry, I truly did not mean it; please forgive me. Look at me, I am an old woman; surely you can let it go. Besides, my daughter is your ssmate; must we let things get so ugly? I think we should just put this behind us. I am willing to pay youpensation, Evelyn pleaded, clearly unaware of her position.
Nathan seethed beside her. How could she still be acting superior at a time like this?
Sure enough, Henry shifted his gaze to Eliza. Eliza, this woman is your mother. Whether I forgive her or not is up to you.
Everyone turned to Eliza, waiting to hear her response.
Seeing the attention shift to Eliza, Evelyn lit up with joy. No matter what, I am still her mother; surely this will settle things!
Eliza said calmly, I have already severed ties with her. She assaulted someone and should face the consequences.
Evelyn had not expected Eliza to say such a thing. Staring at her in disbelief, she snapped, Eliza! I am your mother! How can you treat me like this?
She moved to step forward, but the dean swiftly blocked her.
Nathan, furious, shouted, Eliza! How can you do this to your mother? Yes, she hit someone; yes, she knows she was wrong! But how can you be so ruthless?
Yes, how can you say that? Naomi chimed in anxiously. Mom and dad raised you all these years; how can you be so heartless? If you do not forgive mom, she will end up in prison! What kind of child sends their own mother to jail?
The three of them stood on their moral high ground, attacking Eliza.
Eliza let out a coldugh. My mother? My mother came to school to curse at me and falsely use me of ckmail. My mother mes me for not helping my sister cheat. Is there such a mother in this world?
You! How can you say such things? I am your mother! What is wrong with you? How can anyone hate their own mother? Everything I do is for your own good!
Struck Back 76
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 76 Apology First Exit Later
Evelyn screamed hysterically.
+8 Pearls
Henry was already fed up with listening to her. He said coldly, Did you not hear what Eliza said? Just send them thewyers letter.
Yes, Mr. Henry.
Louis added, Please leave now; thewyers letter will be delivered to the Rivers family this afternoon. We hope you will sign for it promptly.
Evelyns face looked awful.
Nathan still wanted to say a few words, but the Foster familys bodyguards had already shoved them out.
Naomi watched helplessly as her parents were driven away; her face darkened. Eliza! You are going too far!
Eliza said nothing. Naomi began to cry and tried to run out.
Stop right there!
Elizas voice was cold. We are not finished; you are not leaving yet.
Wha; what do you want?
Naomi eyed Eliza warily; after all, Eliza had just refused to show any mercy even to her own parents.
I want you to exin to everyone exactly what happened with this soCcalled extortion.
Eliza had already presented the evidence to the dean.
The dean had seen it; the others had not.
There were still plenty of students crowding outside the door to watch.
Eliza had no intention of continuing to bear the reputation of an unfilial daughter.
I never said you extorted me, Naomi stammered, her eyes shifting nervously.
za turned to the dean. Miss, you saw the evidence I gave you just now. It was not extortion; Naomi Aiberately damaged my property and is required topensate me. I am not wrong about that, am I?
The dean nodded.
With such a major scene, and the Foster family already involved, she certainly knew what to say.
Naomi, you and your mother have/severely damaged Henrys and my reputation today. I expect you to issue a public apology, especially to Henry.
Elizas pressure made Naomis face turn even uglier. A public apology?
You deliberately damaged someone elses property and tried to shift the me. Should you not apologize publicly?
Eliza advanced step by step. Naomi instinctively backed away, nearly stumbling.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul B.
Chapter 76 Apology First Exit Later
The dean also spoke. Naomi, this entire mess is because of you. I want you to write a reflection and apologize to Eliza and Henry.
73%0
+8 Pearls
The dean had been teaching for many years; she knew that certain bad habits in children were ingrained from a young age.
Especially with kids like Naomi, whose parents always med others whenever their child did something
wrong.
Teacher! I Naomi protested.
Go write your reflection now; you will read it aloud to the whole school during the break.
The dean gave Naomi a final ultimatum.
Naomis face flushed bright red with frustration, but in the end, she had no choice but to leave ss 6 unwillingly.
Eliza nced at the bruise on Henrys cheek and could not help saying, Sorry. If it werent for me, Naomis mom would not havee here making trouble.
Its nothing; a p from a woman is nothing to me.
Henry waved it off casually.
Your mom is something else, Colton said nearby. I have never seen someone so unreasonable.
Evelyns behavior was infamous.
The Rivers family had risen as nouveau riche. Evelyn herself had little education; only Nathan had some business sense.
Once they had money, Evelyn stayed home, living like a socialite; all she cared about was marrying her daughters into wealthy families to enter high society for real.
That was why Naomi, even after going abroad, abandoned her studies to marry a rich businessman.
In Naomi and Evelyns eyes, studying abroad was only about meeting more rich people; once married into money, school no longer mattered.
But Elza thought differently.
She would never give up her future for anyone.
During the break.
Naomi cried as she read her reflection aloud in front of the whole school. No one had expected that the school beauty wouldmit such an offense.
Naomi had always maintained a sweet and kind image at school; now it waspletely destroyed.
When she stepped off the stage, she was sobbing uncontrobly.
Zayden had not expected Evelyn to cause such a scene at school. Feeling guilty, he approached her, only to be pped by Naomi.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul B.
73%
Chapter 76 Apology First Exit Later
+8 Pearls
Standing in the line, Eliza could guess that Zayden had likely been the one to tip them off.
The running portion of the break was shortened to ten minutes. Zayden ran up beside her and said in a low voice. After the break. I will be waiting for you in the hallway.
Without waiting for a response, Zayden returned to his ss line.
Eliza had nothing she particrly wanted to say to Zayden.
But after the break, Zayden stood waiting at the door of ss 6.
Eliza took a few steps toward him. What do you want to say?
Eliza, I know Madam Evelyn wronged you. I also know Naomi wronged you
78
Struck Back 77
Chapter 77 Nathan Says Do the Crime Do the Time
273%0
+8 Pearls
After speaking, Zayden pulled a rolled stack of four hundred dors from his uniform pocket and handed it to Eliza. Here, this money is to cover Naomis debt to you. Could you ask the Foster family not to make. things too difficult for Madam Evelyn?
Watching Zayden still trying to look out for Naomi, Eliza suddenly felt pathetic.
No matter what kind of person Naomi was, Zayden still defended her.
Zayden, if she had onlye after me, I would have said nothing. But she hit my ssmate; I cannot forgive that, nor do I have the right to forgive on someone elses behalf.
Eliza brushed past Zayden with indifference, not even sparing the four hundred dors a nce.
The Foster family worked fast; Henry was the son of the Foster family, and theirwyers did not dare dy.
By the afternoon, thewyers letter had already been delivered to the Rivers family.
When Evelyn received it, she nearly fainted.
Honey, what are we going to do? What do we do now? Evelyn clung to Nathan. She had no intention of going to prison.
In their social circle, if someone ended up in prison, it would be a lifelong disgrace.
She could not bear to live under that kind of shame forever.
Nathan was quickly losing patience. What are youing to me for? Who told you to go hit someone elses child?
At home, it had been one thing when Evelyn hit Eliza.
After all, she was their own child; if she got hit, so be it.
But outside the house, Evelyn had not shown the slightest restraint.
She thought having a bit of money gave her the right to hit kids from families without it.
But this time, they had offended the Foster family; that was not something money could resolve.
yway, it will probably just be a few days in jail; you should be out soon enough.
Nathan patted Evelyns hand. You will have to tough it out for a few days; then it will all blow over.
What did you just say?
Evelyn yanked her hand away. You are hoping I go to jail so you can chase after some floozy, arent you? I am your wife; you should be standing up for me! How can you side with outsiders against me? Are you even
a man?
Nathans expression grew darker. And what do you expect me to do? You brought this mess on yourself; no one can clean it up for you!
Evelyn gritted her teeth in fury. This is all that Elizas fault! If not for her, none of this would have happened!
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
B
73%
Chapter 77 Nathan Says Do the Crime Do the Time
At the mention of Eliza, Nathans face hardened.
+8 Pearls
Ever since we brought Eliza home, this family has had one problem after another. She is nothing but bad luck.
Evelyn stood up, clearly about to leave.
Nathan quicklyCblocked her, afraid she was about to do something reckless again. Where do you think you are going?
Where do you think? I am going to find Eliza! Evelyn shot Nathan a re.
Does he really want me to go to jail? It was just one p; what is the big deal? These rich kids sure are high maintenance.
Evelyn deliberately waited until dismissal time, then drove to the school.
When the security guards at the gate saw Evelyn, they were already reluctant to let her in.
This parent had caused trouble on campus multiple times. The administration had issued a directive, any time Naomis mother came to the school, the guards were to call for approval before letting her in.
Otherwise, Evelyns antics would ruin the schools atmosphere.
Her car sat at the school gate for quite a while; the guards still refused to let her through.
What is going on? I need to get in; open the gate! Evelyn demanded.
One of the guards frowned. Madam, it is peak dismissal time. You cannot drive in now, and we require all visitors to sign in. This is for the students safety.
Safety? I came earlier today and had no problems. Open the gate; I need to see my daughter! Evelyn argued, making a scene that quickly drew attention from other parents.
The guards saw traffic backing up outside the gate and heard the rising chorus of honking. Under pressure, they finally opened the gate.
As the gate swung open, Evelyn huffed, You should have opened it sooner. So stubborn!
With that, she got back in her car and drove in slowly.
was already dismissal time.
Eliza had just finished packing up her desk.
Henry, having been injured, had already been picked up by the Foster family earlier in the day.
Only Nn and Eliza remained in the ssroom.
Why are you still here?
Nns voice came from behind her, low and even.
I am waiting for someone, Eliza replied.
She knew Evelyns temperament better than anyone.
3%
Chapter 77 Nathan Says Do the Crime Do the Time
Evelyn would never want to go to jail: she was certain to show up at school right after dismissal.
Eliza was waiting to see what that woman would say.
Nn said nothing more; he leaned back in his chair in silence.
+8 Pearls
78
Struck Back 78
Chapter 78 A Burger Deal
+8 Pearls
Sure enough, once most of the people had left. Evelyn made her way alone to ss 6.
When she saw that Eliza was still inside the ssroom, Evelyn immediately changed her tone.
Gone was the sharp, bitter woman from earlier that day; now she appeared warm and gentle.
Evelyn walked up to Eliza and said, Eliza, you must be hungry after school; I bought you a burger.
As she spoke, Evelyn ced the burgerbo in front of Eliza, putting on the act of a loving mother.
Madam Evelyn, is there something you need?
Elizas cold tone did not deter Evelyn. On the contrary, Evelyn seemed even more embarrassed; she tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear and said, Eliza, I know it was because I did not care enough about you before: that is why you resent me so much. I know I was wrong
Evelyns voice grew softer. Eliza, you are still my daughter. Surely you would not want to see your mother go to jail, would you?
That made Eliza suddenly remember her past life, when Evelyn had gripped her hand with the same desperate look and pleaded, Eliza, you are the older sister; your little sister is about to get married. You would not just stand by and watch her die, would you?
The same performance; the same expression; even her tone was identical.
Eliza found it amusing and actuallyughed out loud.
What are youughing at? Evelyn asked, confused
She could not understand why Eliza wasughing.
It felt as if all her false kindness had beenpletely exposed in front of Eliza; as if she, the adult, had beenid bare with nowhere to hide.
I amughing at how biased you are, mom.
Eliza smiled faintly. I used to want your approval so badly. But then I realized you are incredibly selfish. I am your daughter too, yet you only love Naomi. Now, you do not want to go to jail, so you are forcing
self to say these hollow words to me. It is pathetic.
You! Evelyn shot to her feet, furious. Eliza! What kind of attitude is that? I am your mother! How dare you speak to me like this!
Is it not true?
Eliza looked at Evelyn coldly. All my life, everything I had was taken away for Naomi. On Naomis birthday, all it took was one word and you flew her overseas, while I I was left home alone. You said the family needed someone to stay behind; that I had to because I was the older sister.
Just because she was the older sister, it didnt mean she had to ept all of this.
Eliza rose to her feet and stepped in front of Evelyn. In a low voice, she said clearly, Since Naomi loves taking everything that belongs to me, from now on, I will take everything that belongs to Naomi.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 78 A Burger Deal
Her words made Evelyns face go pale.
Eliza was not joking.
+8 Pearls
She was going to take everything from Naomi; whether it was the university Naomi wanted, or the man Naomi liked, Eliza would take it.
Everything Naomi was supposed to have, Eliza would take.
Naomi had wanted to y piano at the g to shine; Eliza would y too, and shatter Naomis future.
Naomi had abandoned Zayden in pursuit of wealth; Eliza would destroy Naomis path to wealth.
Naomi deserved to spend the rest of her life with Zayden in hardship.
And that was all she would get.
You! What good does it do you to send your mother to jail?
Evelyn grabbed Eliza by the cor. Naomi is your sister; I am your mother. How can you be so heartless? You ungrateful brat!
Elizas face remained expressionless.
Evelyn had scolded her the same way in the past.
But back then, she had been too small to fight back; she had only been able to endure it as Evelyn dragged her out into the snow to suffer alone in the freezing cold.
This time, Eliza shoved Evelyn to the floor.
She had grown stronger; she had the power now to resist Evelyn.
Evelyn fell hard, staring up at Eliza in disbelief.
Eliza towered over her and said, That is right; am an ungrateful brat. And this ungrateful brat is not going to save you. I want to watch you go to jail and reflect on all the wrongs you have done.
Evelyn was stunned. Eliza had always been a meek child, easy to control. When had everything spiraled out of control?
za picked up her backpack and walked out of the ssroom alone.
Nn nced at the fallen Evelyn and let out a coldugh.
He was about to leave as well, when Evelyn suddenly called out, Young man! You are close to Eliza, are you not? Please talk to her for me! Tell her not to be so ungrateful!
Evelyn looked at Nn as if he were herst hope.
Hearing her selfCimportant plea, Nn finally understood why Eliza was so furious.
If I were Eliza, I would do far worse than she has. He thought.
Old woman, if you are asking for help, you need to bow your head; get on your knees. Do you understand?
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Struck Back 79
Chapter 79 Now Whos Laughing?
Nn left those words behind and turned to leave the ssroom.
Evelyn was left alone, raging inside the room.
Eliza had already gone upstairs.
+8 Pearls
The music ssroom was empty; Naomi, too ashamed after the days events, had left early and skipped her piano practice.
Eliza sat at the piano and yed the concerto with practiced ease. In this life, I will defy fate. I will take back everything that should have been mine. And I will take everything Naomi holds dear.
Soon enough, New Years Eve arrived.
Naomis mother had been sentenced to fifteen days in detention.
Everyone at school was gossiping about it.
That evening, even as Naomi was getting ready, she seemed distracted.
Naomi, is it true your mom is in jail? It cant be, right?
Isnt Zayden your fiance? Didnt his family help you?
Yeah, the Holt family is so powerful; surely they could have paid to get her out, right?
Several girls chattered around Naomi.
None of them had really liked hanging out with her; especially after the cheating incident with Eliza, they all thought Naomi had been faking it.
If it had not been for Naomis engagement to Zayden, they would have distanced themselves from her long
ago.
Naomi heard the mockery in their voices; she forced herself to sound defiant. My mom knows she was wrong, so she chose to ept her punishment. You all should stop talking nonsense!
With that, Naomi turned and left the ssroom.
gripped her sheet music tightly. So what if my mother is in jail? It is only fifteen days in detention. As long as I shine tonight at the New Years Eve g and catch the attention of the right people, I can still rise to the top; I can still enter high society.
Meanwhile, night had fallen.
The New Years Eve g had begun on the school field.
Eliza was scheduled to perform after Naomi. While she was preparing in a firstCfloor ssroom, Nn suddenly opened the door and walked in.
Seeing him, Eliza was slightly surprised.
At the moment, they were alone in the room.
22.17
Chapter 79 Now Whos Laughing?
Eliza asked, puzzled, Why are you here?
I brought you a dress.
A dress?
73%0
+8 Pearls
Nn ced the garment bag on the desk. Wear this on stage; do not let yourself get overshadowed.
Without another word, Nn left the ssroom.
Eliza walked over to the desk and opened the bag..
Inside was a ck dress covered in delicate, sparkling sequins. It was exquisitely made and eyeCcatching.
There was also a beautiful crown.
Meanwhile, Naomi was about to go on stage.
She had carefully chosen a long white gown for the night. With her naturally sweet and innocent looks, her dark, glossy hair draped over her shoulders, she looked pure as an angel.
Wow!
The boys in the crowd stared, wideCeyed.
Naomi was the school beauty; even without makeup, she was stunning. Now, fully styled, she was even more dazzling.
Naomi took her seat at the piano and skillfully began ying Whispers of the Moment.
Her pure appearance instantly sent the audience into a frenzy.
The apuse was thunderous.
Among the distinguished guests in the crowd, several looked pleased.
Mr. Tyson, isnt she quite impressive?
The principal gushed, She is one of our most talented students.
Ves, not bad, the man addressed as Mr. Tyson replied with a faint smile.
But he said no more.
Her entrance had been impressive; her performance was wless.
It was clear she had undergone years of training.
For someone her age, that was indeed rare.
When the piece ended.
Naomi gave a polite bow and exited the stage.
She had personally designed all the lighting for her performance.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 79 Now Whos Laughing?
She had wanted everything to be perfect.
+8 Pearls
Then the student host walked onto the stage. Naomis beautiful piano performance has left us wanting more. Next, we wee Eliza, who will also perform a piano piece.
At this, the host paused.
The script originally said Whispers Beneath the Keys, but it had been changed to Crimson Rhapsody, Movement Ill.
Next we will hear the Crimson Rhapsody, Movement III, the host announced.
The crowd fell silent.
Crimson Rhapsody? Wasnt Eliza supposed to y Whispers Beneath the Keys?.
Ha! Who pulled this prank? How is Eliza going to face the crowd now?
Who cares how she manages; we are here for the show!
Everyone waited eagerly to see Eliza make a fool of herself.
After all, a student who had only recently started learning piano, attempting Crimson Rhapsody-even just one movementCwas sure to struggle.
Nn, seated in the audience, watched as Eliza took her ce at the piano. A slight smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
78
Struck Back 80
Chapter 80 Better Get Used to Losing
Eliza wore a ck evening gown. The crown atop her head gave her an air of elegance and untouchable nobility, with a hint of mysterious allure.
Zayden watched her from the audience.
For a moment, he did not even recognize who she was.
Back at school, Eliza had always gone barefaced and never bothered to dress up; because of her timid and selfCeffacing nature, very few had paid attention to her features or her appearance.
But tonight, Eliza wore a ck gown; her long hair flowed over her shoulders, and she looked like a princess out of a fairy tale.
Tonight, Eliza was different.
Zayden stared at her, momentarily lost in thought.
When Elizas fingers touched the piano keys, many in the audience still wore expressions eager to watch her fail; a few had already begun to snicker.
But the very next second, those ready tough were struck dumb.
Elizas nimble fingers danced across the keys with fluid grace. Her movements were smooth; her posture at the piano was elegant. The soaring emotions of the third movement instantly swept the entire audience into the music.
Crimson Rhapsody expressed powerful vitality and emotional depth; during the third movement, its intensity reached an unprecedented peak.
That was precisely why Crimson Rhapsody was so difficult to perform.
The piece demanded not only extraordinary technical skill, but also an exceptional ability to convey deep
emotion.
When the piece ended, everyone remainedd, lost in the lingering impact of the performance; no
one could snap out of it right away.
Fliza stood up from the piano.
aher, many hade just to watch her embarrass herself; now, not a single person could even smile.
Naomi watched from the audience, unable to believe what she was seeing.
She had practiced piano for ten years.
Ten years, yet she had been outdone by Eliza, a beginner.
Why? In that moment, Naomi felt as though her entire world had copsed.
Her teacher had always called her a genius. If Im a genius, how could I lose to Eliza?
Naomi
Several girls nearby nced at Naomi nervously.
Chapter 80 Better Get Used to Losing
They were afraid she might faint.
The auditorium had crupted in thunderous apuse.
Eliza quietly exited the stage.
The principal sat there, mouth agape.
He had never known there was such talent in the school.
373%
+8 Pearls
He only knew that the piano teacher had strongly rmended Naomi. Now look what happened. How am I supposed to introduce this to Mr. Tyson?
This student this is the principal began awkwardly.
He had not paid any attention to Eliza carlier and had not even remembered her name.
But then Tyson, seated beside him, spoke. Eliza.
Yes! Eliza! the principal echoed, startled. How does Mr. Tyson know who Eliza
Tyson rose to his feet. Theres no need to watch the rest of the program.
Mr. Tyson! the principal blurted.
Before he could react further, Tysons assistant blocked his path.
The principals face darkened. What is going on here?
Eliza had already made her way backstage.
Naomi suddenly rushed at her like a madwoman. Eliza! You wereughing at me this whole time! You came here to humiliate me!
Her outburst was so unseemly that the othe
students backstage were stunned.
This was nothing like the graceful andposed Naomi they usually saw.
Right now, Naomi looked like a
ged woman off the street.
Eliza shoved Naomis hand away.
Naomi was wearing high heels; caught off bnce by Elizas push, she fell to the floor.
She looked even more disheveled.
Under the gaze of so many, Naomi felt utterly exposed.
Why did you ruin me? Why?
Elizas performance had robbed her of her moment in the spotlight.
She had prepared so hard for this New Years Eve g.
22:17 Sat, 5 Jul
Chapter 80 Better Get Used to Losing
She had put in so much effort.
And now Eliza had ruined it all.
Ruin.you?
73%
+8 Pearls
Elizas lips curved into a faint smile. She crouched down, meeting Naomis gaze on the floor, and whispered so only the two of them could hear. When did I ever say I wanted to ruin you? If this is enough to break you, what will you do next?
You
Naomi, werent you always the one who loved stealing from others? Not so fun when the tables are turned, is it?
Eliza smiled again. You had better get used to it; this will be happening often from now on.
You
Naomi wanted nothing more than to lunge at Eliza and strangle her.
But Eliza stood and stepped lightly aside, easily widening the distance between them.
Because of that move, Naomi fell t again,nding hard on the floor; several people nearby could not help butugh.
Naomi felt utterly humiliated. Sh
scrambled to her feet again, this time trying to w at Elizas hair.
78
W
Struck Back 81
Chapter 81 The Wrong Seat
18 Pearts
But in the end, Naomi only ended up looking more and more disheveled. Her white dress was dirtied with dust from the ground.
Are you Ms. Rivers?
A voice from backstage drew everyones attention.
The speaker was Mr. Tysons secretary. C
As soon as Naomi saw the secretary, she quickly tidied up her appearance and smiled at him. Thats me.
Im sorry, I meant the youngdy behind you.
The secretarys words caused a crack to form in Elizas smile.
Our gentleman would like to see Ms. Rivers.
The secretary smiled politely, showing clear respect toward Eliza.
All eyes turned to her.
Naomi clenched her fists, her face growing darker by the second.
Alright.
Eliza stepped forward.
Naomi wanted to rip off Elizas fake mask right then and there.
But she couldnt.
In a sudden burst of desperation, Naomi ran up to the secretary and said, Shes my sister. Where are you taking her? I was the one who taught her piano. You can just take me instead.
Hearing Naomi say something so shameless, the people nearby lowered their heads and began whispering.
Unbelievable. Its obvious whos more talented.
She always said Eliza didnt know how to y. Never once mentioned teaching her.
She just wants the credit for everything now.
Naomi heard every word around her, but she gritted her teeth and stayed silent.
What was dignitypared to opportunity?
She had to make that important man notice her.
Very well, this youngdy cane with me as well.
The secretary didnt refuse.
Naomi lit up with joy.
13:55 Sun, 6 Jul
Sun, 6 Jul
Chapter 81 The Wrong Seat
Eliza said nothing, simply letting Naomi follow her to meet the legendary figure.
They arrived at a conference room on the first floor of the teaching building.
Inside, a man in a suit and tie sat at the head of the table.
Standing at his side were all the school leaders.
None of them were seated.
Clearly, none of them had the right.
Eliza felt like shed seen the man beforeChis face looked familiar.
Naomi, on the other hand, hadpletely forgotten her nerves. She rushed in ahead of Eliza, eager to be the first to make an impression, and without a second thought, sat in the seat closest to the man.
The room went utterly silent.
Naomiunched into the introduction shed rehearsed countless times. Hello, sir. Im Naomi from ss 2-
A.
Tyson didnt even look at her. His eyes were fixed on Eliza across the room.
Without the lights or stage, he could finally see her clearly.
He looked her up and down carefully, then said one word.
Sit.
Only after hearing that did Eliza take a seatCexactly one meter away from Tyson.
It wasnt close, but it wasnt distant either.
Naomi finally realizedCTyson hadnt told her to sit. Shed just rushed to do it on her own.
Sir, Im so sorry I didnt mean to-
Pardon me. I dont recall inviting anyone other than Miss Eliza.
I apologize, Mr. Tyson. This youngdy imed to be Miss Elizas sister, so
Have her leave.
Yes, sir.
Julio stepped in front of Naomi, gesturing toward the door.
Ms. Naomi. This way, please.
Naomi went pale.
Mr. Tyson, I really didnt mean to. I-
Noisy.
13:55 Sun, 6 Jul
Chapter 81 The Wrong Seat
Tyson clearly disliked loud girls. This time, Julio directly dragged Naomi out.
The room fell quiet again.
Tyson looked at Eliza. Arent you going to introduce yourself?
Mr. Tyson, I believe my records are already in front of you.
Eliza had noticed the folder in front of him from the start.
Inside were her admission reports, academic transcripts, and personal history.
She remembered it clearly.
+8 Pearls
In her past life, Naomi had been chosen simply because the man urgently needed a female student who could y the piano.
The schools New Years g just happened to align with that need.
And Naomi had just stumbled into it.
I like smart girls. Ones with insight, Tyson said. You dont need to change your clothes. Youlle with me somewhere shortly. Youll be wellpensated afterward.
With that, Tyson gestured for the secretary to bring Eliza along.
88
M
Struck Back 82
Chapter 82 The Unfinished Song
Eliza asked, Mr. Tyson, can I ask why you chose me?
Because youre clean. And smart.
With that, Tyson left the conference room.
Julio motioned for Eliza to stand.
+8 Pear
Once they were in the car, Eliza learned that Hayes Corp was hosting an important banquet that evening, with a very highCprofile guest expected to attend.
They hadnt been able to find a suitable pianist. Most female pianists were elegant and refined, but after attending too many such events, they became tainted by the world of fame and fortune, losing the soul that once connected them to the piano.
A pianist who yed only for money could never produce a pure sound. And without purity, no piece could move someone of that guests stature.
That was why someone like ElizaCa high school studentCwas perfect.
Eliza didnt quite understand Tysons thinking.
Who said that a pianist who made money through music couldnt y purely?
That kind of notion was nothing more than societys romanticized delusion about artists.
Still, this worked in her favor.
At least it gave her a chance to stand out.
About half an hourter, Eliza finally got out of the car with Julio.
They had arrived at avish hotel.
Eliza suddenly asked, Whats the rtionship between Mr. Tyson and Nn?
Uncle and nephew.
That answer made everything clear.
Uncle and nephew.
No wonderCTyson did look a lot like Nn.
This way, Ms. Rivers.
Julio led Eliza into the banquet hall
At the center stood a white piano
Elizas eyes darkened.
For a banquet of this scale, anything ced at the very center was always the focal point.
13:55 Sun, 6 Ju
Chapter 82 The Unfinished Song
The piano
Could this banquet be centered around a musical coboration?
Ms. Rivers, what kind of pieces can you y?
I-
+ Pearls
Before Eliza could finish, Julio interrupted her. Actually, it doesnt matter what you can y, as long as you can read sheet music.
He led her over to the piano.
There was already a pieceid out on the stand.
It was unusually longCthis piece would take around forty minutes to y.
Ms. Rivers, if you can y Crimson Rhapsody, then this one will be no problem at all.
Julio continued, You have just fifteen minutes to prepare. The banquet starts then, and youll begin ying.
Eliza looked down at the score. It wasnt particrly difficult. Compared to Crimson Rhapsody, itcked technical challenges. The melody was mournful and bleak, filled with loneliness.
But it felt endless, as if it had no conclusion.
Much of it was repeated.
This sheet it doesnt have an ending?
No. Its iplete.
Tyson walked over from the corner.
Eliza fell silent.
An unfinished piece?
She asked, Whosing?
Julio frowned beside her. Ms. Rivers, thats not your concern.
Its Mr. Cassius. A renowned phnthropist, Tyson said coolly. If you can win his favor, your future will be smooth sailing. Just sit here and y quietly.
Eliza thought back to her past life. Naomi mustve yed this same pic
But an unfinishedposition Why would a phnthropist be so drawn to it?
Could ying it really change someones life?
Fifteen minutes passed.
Eliza sat poised at the piano as the banquet guests began entering the hall.
ist as Tyson instructed.
13:55 Sun, 6 JUI
Chapter 82 The Unfinished Song
As they stepped inside, they were greeted by a haunting piano melody,
One by one, the guests paused in their tracks.
+8 Peads
From the corner of her eye, Eliza caught sight of some of the most influential people in the industryCfaces that had appeared on television, in financial reports, or even alongside the president.
These were all names thatmanded weight and power.
Eliza had always known the Hayes family was formidable, but she hadnt realized just how grand Tysonswork was.
To win the favor of one phnthropist, he had gathered so many giants.
Soon, Eliza saw them all raising sses with a man in his sixties.
He wore a white suit. His beard had turned white, his face etched with unhidden wrinkles.
It was clear that he must have been a striking figure in his youth.
Eliza felt like shed seen him before.
Then it came to herCshe had read about this man in a newspaper in her past life.
The renowned phnthropist had passed away at seventy, donating all his wealth to charity. He had been celebrated worldwide.
At that time, she had just started learning piano, and nearly every musician and industry professional had benefited from the mans generosity. Her teacher had often mentioned him in ss.
88
Struck Back 83
Chapter 83 The Ending She Gave
The old mans surname was Braylen. In his youth, he had a wifeCbut she passed away at the age of forty! The shock of losing her turned his hair white overnight, and he never remarried.
His wife had once been a music teacher. Afterposing her final piece, she passed away.
It was said the piece had never beenpleted. So, the sheet music Tyson gave her to y must have been written by Mr. Braylenste wife.
But
Less than six months after Cassius Braylens death, another news story broke: he wasnt just a phnthropist. but a powerful figure who straddled both the underworld and legitimate business.
Rumor had it his wife had learned of the true nature of his work, and in her grief and torment, had taken her own life. That was said to be the greatest regret of Cassiuss life.
The article Eliza had read described how this formidable man had spent his final days consumed by guilt over his wife.
That thought darkened Elizas gaze.
When Cassius entered the hall, he seemed to fall into deep thought upon hearing the piece.
Mr. Cassius, are you enjoying the music? Tyson approached him and initiated the conversation. I stumbled across this piece by chance. The first time I heard it, I was deeply moved. I heard youre a great loyer of music, so I specially invited a pianist to perform it tonight.
As Eliza listened to Tysons nonsense, she silently rolled her eyes.
Tond a deal, hed say anything. A merchants mouth was never to be trusted.
Cassius didnt respond. He simply kept listening to the piano.
The piecested over forty minutes. Eliza yed steadily until the final segmentCwhere, instead of ending with the expected trailing silence, she shifted the tonepletely.
Tyson noticed immediately.
She had altered the endingCadded her own resolution to aposition that was never meant to have one,
A song that had once wandered without end now feltplete.
But Tysons expression darkened.
He had never told her to do that.
Everyone around held their breath/They all knew this piece had been written by Cassiuss wife.
No one had ever dared to modify it, let alone perform a finished version right in front of him.
Cassiuss face, sure enough, didnt look pleased. His expression grew stormy, and many watching began to worry for the young girl at the/piano.-
Eliza. Stop.
13:55 Sun, 6 Ju
Sun ? set V ? N
Chapter 83 The Ending She Gave
Tysons voice wasced with warning.
But Eliza didnt stop. She yed the final noteand only then lifted her hands.
As thest note faded, Cassius stepped forward.
Tysons brows furrowed.
Who told you to y it like that? Cassiuss voice held a stern edge.
The pressure he carried wasnt something a normal girl could bear.
But Eliza remained calm and steady.
She met Cassiuss gaze and answered inly, Because I felt this song needed an ending.
You felt?
Yes.
Eliza looked him straight in the eye. I dont know where this piece came from. But in it. I heard pain and torment. Theposer mustve endured longCterm emotional sufferingCthats why the melody loops endlessly. But even through the sorrow, I heard deep love. I think this song was written for someone she loved.
Cassius froze.
Eliza continued, I believe theposer would have wanted this song to have a beautiful conclusion. So I took the liberty of ending it. I wanted to break the cycleCend her pain. Isnt that a good thing?
Eliza was taking a gamble.
She was betting that Cassius had truly loved his wife.
There had been an article chronicling hister years.
He had abandoned luxury and moved into a thirtyCsquareCmeter apartment in an aging neighborhoodCthe home he and his wife had once shared.
He had once said that his greatest regret in life was never hearing the end of that song.
And now, he stood before her.
She couldnt let this moment go to waste.
Nearby, Julio caught Tysons signal and immediately stepped for
He barked, We invited you here to yCnot to rewrite the music! Who do you think you are? What gives you the right to alter thisposition? Do you have any idea whose work that is?
88
O
Struck Back 84
Chapter 84 The Song Continues
Before Julio could finish his tirade, Cassius raised a hand to stop him.
Id like to speak to this youngdy alone.
He turned to Eliza. Whats your name?
My name is Eliza.
Eliza? Cassius nodded. Come with me.
With that, he walked away, and Eliza followed.
Tyson fell silent.
Everyone else stared in confusion.
What was going on?
Mr. Tyson Julio tried to speak, but Tyson cut him off.
Forget it. She had her chance and blew it. Nn really has terrible judgmentChe almost ruined the partnership between the Hayes family and the Braylen family.
So what now?
What else? Once shees out, take her away immediately. Dont let her stay here and be an eyesore.
With that, Tyson turned and left the banquet hall.
About half an hourter, Eliza finally emerged from Cassiuss private room.
Julio had been waiting outside. He wanted to ask what had happened, but Eliza said nothing.
Ms. Rivers, do you have any idea how much damage your actions could cause Hayes Corp?
He expected to see guilt on her faceCbut instead, she looked serious.
I dont know about that. All I know is, after tonight, the Braylen family and the Hayes familys coboration is officially sealed.
Julio froze.
He had no idea what she meant by that.
The next day at school, Eliza walked in to find herself the center of attention. Students looked at her with admiration.
Eliza! I heard Mr. Tyson picked you up yesterday. Did you go to some kind of international banquet?
Yeah, I heard it was this huge event. They even invited Mr. Cassius, the phnthropist. With your piano
skills, Im sure you impressed him. Dont forget us when youre famous!
Several girls who had never paid her much attention were suddenly eager to chat.
Before Eliza could say anything, another girl sneered.
Impressed Cassius? My uncle was at that banquet. He said Eliza offended himCand got scolded until midnight before slinking away in shame.
Immediately, the mood shifted.
Eliza, is that true? Did you really offend Cassius?
I knew it. Elizas never been good with people. She probably embarrassed herself at the banquet. What a waste of such a great opportunity.
The same girls who had just been fawning over her now turned cold and walked away.
Just then, Naomi came up the stairs.
The girls spotted her and jeered.
Eliza couldnt handle it. And Naomi? Just another brittle brat. Naomi, your sister snatched and still messed it up.
your
chance
Before Naomi could celebrate, the voice of the disciplinary director echoed down the hall.
Eliza,e with me to my office.
The directors face was full of joy, as if she had exciting news.
The students all froze.
What now?
Elizas in trouble, right?
Who knows? But if she really offended Cassius, how could anything good be waiting?
Cassius is one of our schools biggest shareholders. If Eliza didnt get expelled, she should consider herself lucky. A reward? Dream on.
They hovered outside the office, whispering.
Naomi tried to eavesdrop, but their homeroom teacher appeared with a frown.
What are you all doing here? Get to ss! Morning studys about to start.
Reluctantly, Naomi and the others dispersed.
Still, Naomi kept ncing back at the door, unwilling to give up.
Had Eliza really offended Cassius?
If so, maybe she still had a chance
Inside the office, the director sped Elizas hand.
Cassius has decided to sponsor you to attend a top university abroad. He asked me to hear your thoughts.
Thank you. Ill make the most of it.
Good. Ive never had any doubts about your grades.
The director nodded approvingly. By the way, what did Cassius talk to you about during that halfChourst night?
Not much. He just asked me to finish writing the rest of theposition.
Last night, Cassius had called her into his room, handed her a nk score sheet, and asked her toplete the piece.
While she worked, he told her stories about him and his wife.
Struck Back 85
Chapter 85 One Ending, Two Futures
+8 Pearls
To Eliza, Cassiuss story was part truth, part embellishment. She didnt dwell on it.
Even though youre now guaranteed a ce to study abroad, I hope you wont let your guard down, the director said. School over there will be even more demanding. If youre willing to take the SAT, you could try that too.
Im willing to take it.
Eliza didnt even hesitate.
The director was momentarily stunned. Most students who secured guaranteed cements didnt bother with the SAT anymore. She hadnt expected Eliza to be so driven, even with her spot secured.
Good, she said, clearly pleased. I knew I wasnt wrong about you. Youre much better than your sister.
Outside the office door, NaomiCwho had snuck back to eavesdropCheard thatst sentence loud and clear. Her expression darkened immediately.
She wasnt as good as Eliza?
Eliza used to be a nobody in ss One. Aside from her grades, she had nothing going for her.
Naomi, on the other hand, had looks, poprity, mannersCeverything Elizacked.
And yet, now the director was saying Eliza was better than her?
Naomi, what are you still doing here? Go join morning study already.
Naomi had already lost her spot for studying abroad. Her grades had plummeted, and though theyd slightly recovered recently, she still hovered around the seventieth rank in the entire grade. ording to school policy, she shouldve been transferred out of ss One by now.
If not for her strongCwilled mother, the school wouldve reassigned herst month.
Naomi bit her lip. Teacher, is there really no way I can still go abroad?
Her homeroom teacher sighed. Each ss only gets one cement. Theres nothing I can do. Your academic performance just isnt strong enough.
Naomis face fell. Her family had donated a lot to the school. Her spot had even been agreed upon privately with the principal.
How could the school suddenly back out?
But we had a deal
That was a verbal agreement. Nothing was formalized. With your current grades, its hard enough to get into a top domestic university, let alone go abroad.
The teacher added sincerely, If you really want to study overseas, your parents can send you privately.
Chapter 65 One Ending. Two Futures
Theres no need to go through the school.
In other wordsCNaomi had no chance of getting the schoolCsponsored cement.
Of course Naomi understood what that meant.
+8 Pearls
Enough. Stop thinking about studying abroad. Focus on your academics first. Morning study has already startedCgo back to ss.
The homeroom teacher personally escorted Naomi back to the ssroom.
By now, the news of Elizas overseas cement had spread throughout the grade.
It wasnt unheard of for secondCyear students to earn studyCabroad cementsCbut those were always students who had won first prize in cityClevelpetitions and ranked first in the entire school.
Eliza was the first to do so without such des.
During break, students crowded around the doorway of ss 6, hoping to catch a glimpse of her.
Everyst one of them was chased off by Henry.
What are you looking at? So annoying.
Henry frowned,pletely baffled by all the attention.
It was already midday when the sound of engines rumbled outside the school.
Several ck cars drove right through the school gates.
Normally, only staff vehicles were allowed through.
Students peeked out their windows in curiosity.
Is that a Ferrari?
No wayCthere are six of them!
Who are these people? They must be crazy rich! Are they school officials?
Whispers spread like wildfire as everyone tried to guess.
From each of the six sleek ck cars stepped men in suitsCbodyguards, all of them.
They nked one man as he walked confidently toward the building.
It was Tyson.
Several girls caught sight of him and gasped in awe.
Zayden was already considered the most handsome guy at school, but Tyson had a mature, maic presence that made Zayden seem like a kid inparison.
Chapter 85 One Ending, Two Futures
Who is that? He looks like someones older brother!
Use your brain! Obviously hes some kind of school official!
Since when are school leaders this young and this hot? Hes literally hotter than a boyband star!
In an instant, several girls from ss One had turned into Tysons personal fangirls.
Naomi, of course, had already noticed Tyson downstairs.
She blurted out, Why is he here?
Her reaction immediately drew the attention of the other girls.
Naomi, who is that guy? You know him?
88
Struck Back 86
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 86 The Lies That Broke Everything
Yeah, really! From the way you spoke, it sounded like you knew him. Who is he?
The girls surrounding Naomi looked at her with eager curiosity.
He looked so young, yet drove a Ferrari and was followed by suited bodyguards.
It was like something straight out of a CEO romance novel.
I
+8 Pearls
Naomi didnt know what to say, but Scarlett deliberately chimed in just as Zayden entered the ssroom, Naomi, is he a friend of yours? Is he here for you?
Almost reflexively, Naomi blurted out, Yeah!
The second she said it, she regretted it.
She remembered how Tyson had coldly kicked her out of the meeting room the day before. She didnt even know his full name.
But it was toote. The girls around her lit up instantly.
Naomi, seriously?
You really know that man who just walked into the building?
Oh my God, can you introduce us?
Yeah! How could you keep someone like that a secret from us?
Naomi was quickly surrounded by the girls from ss One, and her face turned pale.
It had been a reflexCjust another harmless lie to save face. But now she had no idea how to backpedal.
NCNo, listen his identity is confidential! she stammered. He hisst name is Xiao. Hes a CEO. Super busy. Doesnt socialize casually.
She spouted the lie effortlessly, hoping the subject would shift before she got caught.
Ah, that makes sense, one girl sighed. I figured someone like him wouldnt be easy to meet.
But Scarlett wasnt done. She had never liked Naomi.
You just said hes your friend. If thats true, why not call him over so we can all meet him?
I dont like to pressure people. He came here for business, Naomi replied quickly. Besides, hes way older than you guys. Even I call him big brother.
She didnt notice that Zayden was standing right behind her.
Chapter 86 The Lies That Broke Everything
+8 Pearls
Naomi.
His voice came from above.
Startled, Naomi turned and saw Zayden staring down at her.
Come with me.
Naomis face went pale the moment she saw him.
Zayden had already walked toward the door, and she had no choice but to follow.
Zayden, I
Naomi, Ive let a lot of your lies slide. But there are some you just cant afford to tell.
I didnt mean to-
The man youre talking about is Nns uncle, Tyson. Youre in way over your head. If he finds out youve been spreading nonsense about him, the consequences wont be pretty.
Naomi turned white as a sheet.
Tyson?
She didnt know much about the business world, but even she had heard of him.
He was a legendCone of the brightest minds in the industry. Even the most powerful elites treated him with respect.
Naomi, Zayden said coldly, I think we should call off the engagement.
Naomi froze. Call off the engagement?
Yes. Its my decision. Ill speak to your parents personally.
Ever since Naomis mother had gone to prison, Grace had grown increasingly dissatisfied with Naomi as her future daughterCinw.
And now, after offending the Foster family, the Rivers family was unlikely to have a bright future.
Remaining engaged to Naomi would only drag the Holt family down.
Zayden! Youre joking, right?
Naomi looked at him in disbelief. Why would you suddenly want to break off the engagement? What do you mean by this?
Exactly what it sounds like.
Zaydens tone was firm. Ill visit your family today to discuss it with your father. My mother will be there, too. From now on, lets go our separate ways.
ans
You cant do this! Naomi shouted, blocking his path. We just got engaged and now you want to call a off? What do you take me for?
Her face turned even uglier.
First, shed been eliminated from the New Years g. Then, the opportunity had gone to Eliza. And now, Zayden was ending their engagement.
Naomi, dont make a scene.
Zaydens eyes turned cold. Ive made my reasons clear. Lets at least part with some dignity.
He had seen how Naomi treated Eliza.
He knew the only reason she was clinging now was because she hadnt been chosen by Tyson.
Had Naomi been selected at the g, Zayden was certain she wouldve dropped him without a second thought.
88
W
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 87
Chapter 87 A Temporary Truce
Zayden! Please, Im begging youCdont do this to me. If we break off the engagement now, everyone willugh at me! We grew up together can you really bear to see me be theughingstock of the entire school?
Naomi looked at Zayden with pleading eyes.
Zayden hesitated.
She had called him that name-Zayden-for so many years. Caring for her had be second nature.
Sensing his hesitation, Naomi quickly added, Zayden, I wont make it difficult for you. Ill stop being your fiance. Just please wait until after graduation before we make it official, okay?
She didnt need Zayden for real.
As long as he was still willing to pretend in front of others, she wouldnt be the butt of everyones jokes.
Looking at her, Zayden finally relented. Fine. But you need to promise meCdont go after Eliza anymore.
Okay!
Naomis face lit up instantly. Dont worry, Zayden! Ill never cause trouble for Eliza again. Just promise me you wont make our breakup public before graduation, and Ill do whatever you say!
Zayden didnt want to argue any further. He turned and headed back to ss.
Naomi followed closely behind and even slipped her hand into his arm, pretending nothing was wrong in front of their ssmates.
Zayden didnt respond, which was as good as silent consent.
At the door to ss 6, Julio entered.
Henry frowned at the unfamiliar face. Who are you?
Im here for Ms. Rivers, Julio said politely, turning his gaze to Eliza.
Eliza stood up from her seat. Is something the matter?
Mr. Tyson is here at school for a meeting. It should be ending shortly. Hed like to invite you to lunch, if youre avable.
As he spoke, Julio couldnt help but nce in Nns direction, clearly gauging his reaction.
I have ss this afternoon.
If thats the only concern, Ms. Rivers, theres no need to worry. Mr. Tyson has already arranged your leave with the school. And after lunch, he will personally escort you
back.
Chapter 87 A Temporary Truce
Julio seemed to emphasize the word personally on purpose.
Eliza nced at Nn behind her.
+8 Pearls
His expression didnt change. He lookedpletely indifferentClike he didnt care who she left with.
After a brief moment of thought, Eliza nodded. Alright, Ill go.
The moment she agreed, the pencil in Nns hand snapped in two.
Henry, who saw it, froze. Wait, what the-
Did he just snap that pencil with one hand?
Seriously, Nn? Youre like freakishly strong.
Then Henry frowned. Who was that guy anyway? He said something about Mr. Tyson. Is he or something?
Nn didnt have many rtivesCbut every one of them was a big deal.
Before Henry could guess further, Nn stood up.
Nn? Where are you going?
Out. Something to take care of.
Nn walked out of ss 6 without another word.
Henry blinked. Whats with him today?
Colton shrugged. What else? Looks like hes going after someone.
Huh?
Meanwhile
Eliza followed Julio into the car.
Inside were just the driver, Julio, and TysonCseated beside her.
Mr. Tyson, hows the deal with Cassius going? Eliza asked.
Oh? So you know why I came looking for you?
your
rtive
Tyson gave her a deliberate look. You made me lose a ton of money. Im about to sell you off to Laos for hardbor.
He expected to see fear on her faceCbut Eliza just looked at him calmly and replied, Thats not possible.
Not possible? And how would you know Im not sending you to Laos? Im TysonCI can do anything.
I didnt mean its impossible for you to sell me to Laos. I meant its impossible that you lost a ton of
Chapter 87 A Temporary Truce
money.
Eliza added, The deal with Cassius will bring you unimaginable profit.
Tysons smile slowly faded. Why do you say that?
+8 Pearls
Cassius is a man of principle. If he gives his word, hell follow through. And hes no phnthropist. The things he does behind closed doors most cant be spoken of publicly.
88
B
Struck Back 88
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
+8 Pearls
Chapter 88: A Taste of the Game
You know what youre saying?
Tyson had originally thought the girl just had gutsCsome backbone, nothing more. But Elizas sharp observation took him by surprise.
I was just guessing, Mr. Tyson. No need to be so tense.
Eliza wasnt your average high schooler. She had lived an entire lifetime already.
With that experience, she wasnt the type to shrink in front of someone like Tyson.
Her reply made Tyson study her more closely.
This girl So thats the type Nn likes. What an oddball.
Tysons eyes flicked toward the rearview mirror.
Sure enough, he spotted Nns figure growing smaller and smaller.
He raised an eyebrow with amusement.
No matter he wouldnt mind ying Nn a little.
Soon, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.
It was a fiveCstar hotel, offering both local and foreign cuisine. Tyson deliberately chose fine dining.
Have a seat.
Hed done his homework: Eliza had never once dined at an upscale ce like this, thanks to her parents neglect. She likely had zero experience with formal Western dining.
Clearly, Tyson intended to watch her embarrass herself.
His gaze lingered on her, scrutinizing her every move.
The waiter approached. Heres the menu. What would the two of you like to order?
Eliza took the menu.
Every item was written in EnglishCTysons doing, no doubt.
He smoothly ced his order in fluent nativenguage before ncing at her, clearly expecting hesitation.
But Eliza didnt flinch. She calmly ordered the most expensive dishes on the menu.
Tyson raised an eyebrow.
So this little thing could handle herself.
Chapter 88: A Taste of the Game
And she had a spine, tooCvindictive, even.
Mr. Tyson, should I consider this a thankCyou lunch?
You could.
Then I wont hold back.
Eliza rang the bell and ordered the most expensive bottle of red wine on the list.
Tysons brow twitched. Youre a student, and you drink?
Who says students cant drink? A little wine adds to the mood.
And the corkage fee will bleed you dry, Eliza thought smugly.
Soon, the food arrived.
Eliza handled her utensils with practiced elegance, her table manners impable.
She clearly wasnt new to fine dining.
Tyson nced at Julio beside him.
Julio looked confused.
+8 Pearls
Hed looked into her backgroundCno visits to fancy restaurants, no time spent abroad, and supposedly weaknguage skills.
So how the hell was she doing this?
Across from Tyson, Eliza silently thanked her past self.
Because shed married Zayden in her previous life, shed had to attend all sorts of social functions and formal dinners. As his wife, she couldnt afford to make a fool of herself.
Shed learned every bit of dining etiquette thoroughly.
And she owed part of her poise to Nn as wellChis intensive speaking drills had brought her spoken foreignnguage to another level.
Didnt think todays students had such polished manners, Tysonmented, casually. What do you think of the food?
Average, Eliza replied without thinking.
Then she pausedCshe realized Tyson had set a trap.
He smiled faintly. Whats wrong with it?
Seeing that he was clearly testing her, Eliza responded without hesitation, Its not bad, but the steak is lowCgrade and overcooked. Its supposed to be medium, but this is easily mediumCwell. As for the pineapple foie grasCnothing special. The textures off, and you can still taste the connective tissue. The
Chapter 88: A Taste of the Game
+8 Pearls
ham is nd. Its all just ting with no substance. If I had to guess, this is more of a business hotel. The food is very business.
Tyson looked genuinely impressed.
That kind of assessment, from a supposed high schooler? He hadnt expected her to know this much.
Dont you agree, Mr. Tyson? Eliza added, raising an eyebrow.
Tyson chuckled. Mm. Very honest feedback.
Outside the restaurant
Nn had appeared, though no one noticed when.
He stood at a distance, watching Eliza and Tyson share a conversation that looked far too friendly.
His expression darkened.
Julio noticed him at the entrance and stepped forward quickly. Sir, Mr. Tyson and Ms. Rivers are enjoying their conversation. He isnt epting visitors right now.
Did I say I wanted to go in?
Nns cool reply shut Julio up instantly.
88
1
Struck Back 89
Chapter 89 The Real Game Begins
If Nn truly didnt want to go in, then why skip ss toe all the way here?
Inside the restaurant, the waiter had already poured their wine.
It was an 82 LafiteCone of the most expensive on the menu. Tyson didnt seem to care.
+8 Pearls
Eliza knew a man like Tyson wouldnt bat an eye over a few thousand dors. But she figured she might as well take the opportunity while itsted. It wasnt every day you got to taste something like that.
Ms. Rivers, if you really want to study abroad, you dont need to go through the school, Tyson said casually. Im offering you an opportunity. Are you taking it or not?
What kind of opportunity? she asked.
Theres a university in Westbrook. Im not sure if youve heard of it.
You mean ire University?
Smart girl.
Eliza frowned slightly.
ire UniversityCknown as the golden hall of finance. Getting in wasnt just about grades. Of all SAT students who applied, fewer than ten were epted annually.
And even those ten were always the very top scorers in the city. Usually only dual or triple subject valedictorians even had a shot.
As a privately owned university backed by financial powerhouses, its entry requirements were in a league of their own.
No schrships. No underprivileged applicants.
Every student underwent a family background check.
Those with three generations of public servants who made significant contributions to society were automatically epted.
For business families, only those with annual revenues in the billions and corporate valuations over ten billion qualified.
Without a special education bureau mandate, even the one slot for a lowCie student wouldnt exist.
So, Mr. Tyson, Eliza said slowly, youre nning to send me to ire University?
Studying abroad is good, he replied. But ire is the real opportunity. I dont believe you dont know
that.
At ire University, you werent just studyingCyou were entering the core circle of future elites.
Chapter 89 The Real Game Begins
Out of the 200 students admitted each year, every single one came from a powerful family,
Every wealthy parent in the world fought to get their child in.
It truly was a golden sanctuary.
Eliza wanted to go.
But she had no right to set foot in a ce like that.
+8 Pearls.
Mr. Tyson, I wouldnt even pass their background screening, she said coolly. Sending me to ire UniversityCthats a joke, isnt it?
I know opportunities must be earned. But I dont believe in miracles falling from the sky. Even if I were to get into ire, it would have to be through my own effort.
Oh? Tyson asked, amused. And how do you n to do that?
Thats my business. What matters isCit wont be through the back door.
Anyone who got in through favors, but couldnt keep up, would live through hell for four years.
She wasnt going to throw herself into a pit just because he was trying to dig one.
Lunch was nearly finished. Eliza set her utensils down.
Thank you for the meal, Mr. Tyson. I still have ss this afternoon, so Ill be going.
She stood up to leave.
But Tyson suddenly raised a handCbrushing it through her hair.
Eliza frowned. Mr. Tyson, what are you doing?
There was something in your hair, he replied smoothly, turning his body to block the floorCtoCceiling window behind him.
There was?
She reflexively lifted her hand to check.
At that moment, Nn walked through the restaurant doors.
Eliza blinked in surprise.
It was clear Julio had tried to stop him but failed.
Nn? Tyson arched an eyebrow. Skipping ss toe here? What for?
Im here to pick someone up.
Nn strode forward, grabbed Eliza by the wrist, and pulled her into his arms.
Chapter 89 The Real Game Begins
You done talking? If so, were leaving.
Tyson had never seen his nephew care about someone this much.
Especially a girl.
Were done. Take her, Tyson said lightly.
Nn didnt bother with pleasantries. He turned and led Eliza out.
+8 Pearls
She stumbled a little, nearly falling. Nn! Why are you here? How did you get here? How did you even know where I was?
She bombarded him with questions.
Nn didnt answer.
He just kept walking. Only once they had exited the restaurant did he stop.
Eliza almost ran into his back.
Nn turned around and looked straight at her.
Are you stupid? He asked you to go with him, so you just went?
Eliza blinked, confused.
Wait is that why you followed me here?
Nn said nothing.
So she added, I went with Tyson because I knew he was your uncle. Thats the only reason I agreed.
Your uncle doesnt seem to like you very much, she said cautiously. Are you two fighting over inheritance?
Eliza honestly didnt know much about the Hayes family.
88
Struck Back 90
Chapter 90 The Bait and the Bluff
In her past life, Eliza remembered Tyson as a ruthless man.
The Hayes family had many extended branches, but Tyson was one of the rare legitimate heirs.
+8 Pearls
By rank, Tyson was technically Nns uncle. But in age, they werent that far apartChe was only about twentyCthree. Thanks to excellent genes and early eleration in school, Tyson had advanced quickly.
Nn had graduated at neen and taken control of part of the Hayes family business. But most of the major operations were still under Tysons control.
In theory, they shouldve had a good rtionship. They certainly werent supposed to be enemies.
Youre that curious about our family business? Nn asked tly.
I didnt mean it like that
Hes not a good person. Stay away from him, Nn said coolly. Language ss is this afternoon. Its weakest subject. Dont skip it.
Then he turned and walked ahead.
Eliza hurried after him. At the New Years g was that you helping me?
Nn had somehow gotten hold of a ck evening gown for her.
your
Eliza wasnt stupid. Since he was also from the Hayes family, how could he not have known Tyson would be the VIP guest that night?
No.
Then the gown
It has nothing to do with helping you.
Nn stayed silent the whole way back, clearly not in the mood for conversation.
When they returned to school, Eliza noticed Zayden standing outside ss 6.
Nn stopped.
Zayden looked straight past him to Eliza. I need to talk to you.
Naomi, sitting nearby, instinctively nced at Nn.
This time, he said nothing and walked into the ssroom.
Eliza had no idea what was eating him again.
She honestly didnt have anything to say to Zayden anymore.
Chapter 90 The Bait and the Bluff
If you have something to say, say it here. ss starts in six minutes.
Im breaking off the engagement with Naomi, Zayden said.
Breaking off? Eliza frowned.
He had always liked Naomi. What couldve changed?
Then again, whether he did or didntCwhat did it have to do with her?
If he wanted to end things, so be it. As long as he didnt cause trouble for her, she didnt care.
+8 Pearls
Eliza, I know you still have feelings for me. I know I let you down before, but Ill change. This time, let me be the one to chase youCokay?
His eyes were filled with sincerity.
Eliza stared at him in disbelief.
Where did he get the idea she still liked him?
What was he even talking about?
Eliza! ss is starting! Get in here already!
Henry was waving at her from inside the ssroom, shooting her panicked looks.
Stop talking! Youre going to get Nn killed!
As she turned to enter the ssroom, Eliza tossed over her shoulder, Sorry. I dont like you anymore. Dont chase me. It wont go anywhere.
She walked in, leaving only her back for Zayden to stare at.
He tried to call after her, but the English teacher had arrived. Zayden, wrong ss? ss One already started.
Zayden had no choice but to head back.
Inside, Eliza took her seat in front of NnCand immediately felt the room temperature drop.
Henry leaned over and whispered, So what did Mr. Tyson want? Nns been totally silent since he got back.
He just treated me to lunch.
Henry sniffed the air. Wait is that wine?
We had a ss.
You drank?!
Just one.
Chapter 90 The Bait and the Bluff
Why would Mr. Tyson give you alcohol?
I ordered it.
Henrys jaw dropped. You you were trying to get him drunk?!
No.
+8 Pearls
Then what?! Youre a high school girl drinking with an older man! If the media catches wind of this, youre toast!
Older man
Technically, Tyson wasnt that old.
Seriously, Henry said. People are already jealous about you getting the overseas spot. If they see you getting cozy with Tyson, therell be rumors.
Rx. I know what Im doing.
Eliza had only gone to see Tyson because he was Nns uncle.
She just wanted to figure out what he was really after.
And now, she knewCTyson was trying to use her to provoke Nn.
Every move at the table, every overly familiar gesture, had been calcted. Even offering her a spot at ire University was bait.
Eliza thought to herself. Tyson, in his own way, was Nns rival.
For now, Nn wasnt enough of a threat to earn real hostility. But that wouldnt always be the case.
88
Struck Back 91
Chapter 91 Lines in the Sand
Eliza instinctively turned around to nce at Nn, wondering what he was doingConly for thenguage teacher to frown at her midClecture.
Eliza, what are you looking at?
Snapping back to reality, she stood up without thinking. I
She dropped her pen, Nn interrupted coolly.
He picked a pen off the ground and tossed it back to her.
Once the teacher let her sit down, Eliza spent the rest of ss trying to find the right moment to ask Nn if he was upset.
Finally, the bell rang.
Nn stood up the instant it did and headed straight for the door.
Whats with him? Is he in a bad mood? Henry asked, puzzled. He patted Eliza on the shoulder. Ill go check. You wait here.
Its not-
Eliza started to follow him until she realized Henry had walked straight into the boys bathroom.
Left standing at the door awkwardly, she returned to her seat.
Just then, her phone buzzed.
She nced at the screen and found a friend request- From Tyson.
The note read simply. Nns uncle.
Just a few words.
Eliza was still hesitating when Nn suddenly reappeared, took her phone, and deleted the request without a second thought.
She looked up. He tossed her phone back.
Hes not a good person. Stay away from him, he said quietly.
Then he went back to his seat.
Henry, reappearing at just the right moment, offered a bright grin. Dont worryChes just sulking! Ive rarely seen Nn like this. He must really see you as a friend. Otherwise, he wouldnt warn you about Tyson.
If Henry had known earlier that Eliza had gone off with Tyson, he wouldve stopped her himself.
Chapter 91 Lines in the Sand
You two know him well? Eliza asked.
+8 Pearls
Not exactly. But Tysons known for being ruthless. He goes straight for peoples weak spots. And since the two of them are both heirs to the Hayes family fortune lets just say, things are tense.
Henry paused before adding, Nn bowed his head to Tyson for you. That should tell you how much he values you.
Hearing that, Eliza felt a pang of guilt.
If Tyson and Nn were at odds, then as Nns friend, she really shouldnt have agreed so quickly to go have lunch with his uncle.
She turned around in her seat. Um I only went to lunch with him because I thought you two were rtives. And he did help me with the study abroad stuff, so I felt like I owed him a thankCyou. But if you two ever fall out, Im with you. No hesitation.
She spoke sincerely, eyes clear and firm.
Henry nudged Nn. Hey. She said all thatCdont you think you should say something?
Most people wouldnt have noticed, but HenryCNns best friendCcould tell hed already softened.
At least, he wasnt mad anymore.
Nn replied tly, Mm. Got it.
Thats it? Just mm? You cant say anything nicer?
Henry was practically jumping in frustration.
But Eliza genuinely looked relieved. As long as youre not mad, thats all I care about.
You were that worried Id be mad? Nn asked.
Of course. Were ssmates. You guys have helped me so muchI dont want something like this to ruin our friendship.
A perfect answer.
Still, Nn didnt seem pleased.
Finals areing. You should focus.
With that, heid his head down on his desk to nap.
Eliza had already been grinding through practice tests every day.
After the New Years G and the short holiday, finals arrived right on schedule,
This time, the exams werent particrly difficult.
When it was all over, Eliza slung her backpack over her shoulder, ready to head out.
Chapter 91 Lines in the Sand
Around her, the other students were packing up too.
Henry asked, Didnt you cut ties with your family? Schools on breakCdo you have a ce to stay?
Yeah, dont worry. I found one.
Shed rented a small ce near the storage warehouseCa 70CsquareCmeter bungalow out in the suburbs. Affordable, quiet, and far enough from the city to avoid trouble.
She had paid the entire year upfront, in case another flu outbreak made housing unstable.
She used the funds Nn had loaned her.
Where exactly?
This time, it wasnt Henry askingCit was Nn.
Out in the suburbs, she replied.
88
(
Struck Back 92
Chapter 92 Into the Storm
Eliza vaguely mentioned that her ce was somewhere out in the suburbs.
The suburbs? Are you serious? Youre a girlCliving out there alone is way too dangerous!
Henry looked genuinely rmed. Thats not okay. My family has a few apartments downtown. Take your pick. I wont even charge you rent.
I cant do that, Eliza said gently. Ive already paid the deposit and rent.
She added reassuringly, I know youre worried, but its not that bad. Its really not too far out.
The ce she had rented was near the warehouseCalso in the suburbs. In just two weeks, the flu outbreak would begin. She had to be nearby to handle logistics and shipments. Distance wasnt optional.
Send me the address.
That was all Nn said as he hoisted his bag and walked off.
Eliza blinked in surprise.
Henry picked up her backpack and grinned. Just send it to him. If anything happens, Nn can rush over to help.
Its not that dangerous, really
Even as she said that, she was afraid Nn would be angry again. So she sent him the rough location
anyway.
Send it to me too, Henry added. Ill have the driver take you over.
Thanks, Henry.
Dont mention it. Youre the only girl in our ssCits only right to take care of you.
And with that, Henry carried her bag and walked her downstairs.
When the driver got the address, he looked confused. Sir were really going there?
Why? Is it far? Henry asked.
Well not too far
Just a little over an hours drive.
Eliza noticed the hesitation. Its really not far. I couldve taken the subway.
No way, Henry insisted. Youre a girl, living alone? Ill help you carry your stuff in. Ive got the afternoon free anyway.
Seeing how firm he was, Eliza didnt argue.
Chapter 92 Into the St
The car drove on toward the outskirts of town.
Henry got carsickCand vomited the moment he stepped out.
Eliza rushed over to pat his back. Are you okay?
Im fine just need a second
Henry waved her off, still a bit pale.
He hadnt expected the suburbs to be this far. It took over an hour from the city center.
I dont have much money, so this is all I can afford, Eliza said. You cane in and have some water. Ive already checked the ceCits clean.
Shed visited it weeks ago. Of all the ces she considered, this one was the most affordable andfortable.
Henrys face was still pale, so he followed her inside for a drink.
The house was a modest bungalow, newly built, with a minimalistyout and all basic furnishings.
Outside, the area was amercial zoneCroads leading in every direction, lined with warehouses.
This ce looks familiar Henry muttered. Doesnt our family have a warehouse nearby?
I think so, the driver added. This area looks like one of the Foster familys distribution points. I didnt realize until now.
Henry had never been out here himself, which exined why he didnt recognize it right away.
To avoid raising suspicion, Eliza said casually, Well itsmercial property, so the rents cheaper.
Is that so?
Mhm yeah.
She didnt want to lie to HenryCbut she also didnt want to exin in front of the driver that she had deliberately chosen this spot to stay close to her inventory.
Anyway, Im just d youll be safe out here, Henry said, rising to leave. If you need anything, just call. Ill send someone over.
Thanks. I wont hesitate.
Once she saw them off, Eliza finally let out a quiet breath.
Her gaze darkened.
Now came the long flu season.
She just had to survive it.
She had to.
Over the next three days, Eliza worked nonstop organizing warehouse stock.
She had already hired workers, scheduled to arrive in seven days.
Her online shop was set up, with all legal documents and licenses in ce.
Orders were slowConly a few per day, since the flu hadnt hit yet.
But on the first official day of the outbreak, most people still didnt take it seriously,
Naomi even sent a message to the ss group chat, inviting everyone to go skiing in the suburbs and rx in a mountaintop hot spring that night.
Since Naomi was footing the bill, plenty of ssmates signed up enthusiastically.
Eliza hadnt left the chat group after transferring out of ss One.
As she scrolled through the messages, she could onlyugh.
10
88
=
Struck Back 93
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Laughed First
Go skiing in the suburbs?
They probably wouldnt make it back if they went.
When the flu first broke out, no one took it seriously.
By the time things got worse, it was already toote to start being careful.
Eliza didnt say anything in the group chat.
A few ssmates deliberately tagged her.
Eliza, are youing with us?
ssmate A: Forget it. No way shesingCshes busy selling masks!
ssmate B: LMAO. Who even wears masks anymore? She cant even run a proper business.
ssmate C: Dont worry about her. Shes not even one of us anymore. Were not bringing her.
They mocked Eliza in the chat on purpose.
After all, Naomi was footing the bill, and they were all trying to say what she wanted to hear.
Eliza ignored them.
+8 Pearls
These past few days, shed been warming up her own advertising campaign, posting photos on social media.
So now, anyone who followed her knew she was selling masks.
They just assumed she was working for a mask factory.
They didnt know Eliza was the boss.
Then Naomi posted in the group chat again: All right, its settled. The day after tomorrow, were all heading to the hot springs! I booked a coach busCwell be back in three days.
The other ssmates all chimed in, some even going out of their way topliment Naomis ire University clout and money.
Eliza simply shut her phone and got back to prepping stock.
Let them have their fun.
Theyd stopughing soon enough.
On the first day Naomi took the ss out to go skiing in the suburbs, she posted a group photo on social media. Everyone looked cheerful and cozy.
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Laughed First
That evening, they all went to a countryside vi that cost two thousand a night for a barbecue.
But by the next day, something felt off.
The TV and inte were suddenly flooded with news about the flu outbreak.
This flu was extremely contagiousCand serious enough to kill.
To stop it from spreading, the government implemented strict stayCatChome policies.
Naomi and several other ssmates ended up quarantined in that vi up in the mountains.
+8 Pearls
At first, they were still posting on social media,ining about getting quarantined during a fun trip.
Their posts were full of sarcasm and jokes.
They probably figured it was just a mild flu and everything would go back to normal in a couple days, so they kept eating and drinking and partying in the vi for two days straight.
But soon, Naomi and the others realized something was wrong.
Three days had passed, and they still hadnt been told they could leave.
The vi they were in was a hundred square meters and cost two thousand a day.
If they couldnt leave, they had to keep staying there.
Eliza rememberedCthe first quarantinested an entire month. That meant Naomi would be spending at least sixty thousand.
The thought made Elizaugh.
Spending sixty grand to treat your ssmatesChow could that not be funny?
And it wasnt just the lodging. That area didnt have easy ess to takeout. They had to drive out just to buy groceries.
Most of the time, volunteers from the suburbs had to deliver food to them.
The expenses were skyChighCand they didnt even get to eat what they wanted.
Meanwhile, Elizas orders were doubling by the hour.
She had stocked up on masks and medication from major factories ahead of time. Thosepanies were already out of inventory, but Elizas warehouse was full.
And because shed started warming up her marketing campaign before the flu hit, her online store immediately shot to the top once it did.
Even the special antiviral meds that were sold out everywhereCEliza had plenty in stock.
People were cing orders nonstop.
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Laughed First
In one night, her sales broke ten thousand units.
Back in the school group chat, everyone was blowing up her messages.
Eliza, do you have a source for masks and antivirals? Im in urgent need!
Same here! Eliza, can you get me a few bottles of the special meds?
The messages kepting.
Eliza had no problem epting easy money and took every single order.
+8 Pearls
Over at the Hayes familys vi, Nn sat quietly, reading the flurry of messages in the group chat.
What was supposed to be a minor flu dragging on for a few days had nowsted an entire monthCand there was no sign of improvement.
Meanwhile
Henry suddenly received a call from one of his pharmaceutical factories.
Because hed followed Elizas advice and stockpiled arge number of meds and masks, his factory had been selling like crazy online. Even products that were originally discounted had gone up in price, earning them a massive profit during this period.
When the call came in, Henry was stunned.
At the time, he had only followed Elizas suggestion because he figured there was no harm in it.
He never imagined business would explode during winter break.
Could it be shed known all along?
But how was that possible?
How could Eliza have known about such a massive flu outbreak?
With that thought, Henry couldnt help pulling out his phone and dialing her number.
On the other end, Eliza was organizing the supplies in her warehouse. When she saw that it was Henry calling, she hesitated for a moment.
10
88
1
Struck Back 94
Chapter 94 The Ones Left Behind
She knew reminding Henry woulde back to bite her.
???
+8 Pearls
Realizing she still didnt have a good enough excuse prepared, Eliza had no choice but to hang up the call.
On the other end, Henry stared at the disconnected screen, deep in thought.
What was going on?
Meanwhile-
Naomi and the rest of ss One had been trapped up in the mountains for an entire month.
Because the flu was still out of control, none of them could go home.
More than ten people stuck in the vi. At first, they could still y games together. But soon, everyone got sick ofmunal living.
I cant take this anymore! Theres nothing hereCI want to go home!
Naomi, this is your fault. You have to figure out a way to get us back.
My parents are freaking out that Im still here. What if I can never go home again?
Voices ofint filled the living room.
No one was more stressed than Naomi.
Just the rent alone had cost her sixty thousand dors by now. Add in all the supplies shed bought, and shed burned through every cent of her savings.
And now these people had the nerve to whine to her?
Theres nothing I can do either, Naomi said. How was I supposed to know wed be this unluckyCthat the flu would hit just two days after we got here?
Get real. Does it look like were going anywhere anytime soon?
Exactly! This dump of a suburbCevery meal they deliver is just potatoes and greens. You call that food? The meats barely there. Hows that enough?
Naomi, cant you buy a little extra? I saw fruit in the delivery cart.
As everyone grumbled about the poor conditions, Naomi could only exin, Meat is way too expensive. I really dont have the money
She only had six thousand left in her ountCbarely enough to cover three more days.
Chapter
he ones Left Behi
+8 Pearls
When shed invited everyone out here, Nathan hadnt even supported it.
After all, Evelyn had just gotten out of prison. The family didnt want gossip spreading.
Naomi had only gotten the green light because she said everyone would split the bill.
Plus, her parents had already wired her ten thousand not long ago.
If she hadnt been stuck here for so long, they never wouldve stepped in to help again.
If they found out she blew her money like thisChosting more than ten ssmates out in the suburbs for weeksCtheyd definitely lecture her to death.
Come on, Naomi, youre the rich girl.
Yeah, youre the wealthiest one in our ss. Dont tell us youre out of cash.
Naomi, were your ssmates. Youre not seriously gonna be stingy now, are you?
The jabs kepting.
Naomi just sat there, pale and speechless.
At that moment, one of the ssmates came downstairs after taking a call. She turned to Naomi and said, Naomi, I remember your sister was selling masks and antiviral meds on social media. Wasnt she working at a factory or something? Can you ask her for help?
Yeah, Naomi. My dad called me yesterday. Said they cant find masks or antivirals anywhere. No matter what, Elizas still your sister. If you ask her, she wont say no, right?
The people talking were the same ones who used to badmouth Eliza on Naomis behalf.
They were too embarrassed to contact Eliza directly to buy masks or meds.
Naomi looked uneasy. But I
Oh, is currently busy.
Pretty sure that means youve been blocked, someone muttered.
Naomis expression instantly crumbled.
88
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 95
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 95 The Deserted Host
Yeah I mean,e onChow could Eliza do that? No matter what, Naomi is still her sister, and she just
blocks her like that?
Well, if my sister stole my fianc, Id block her too.
Someone nearby nudged the girl who said that, signaling her to shut up.
After all, they were all under Naomis roof right nowCno one was about to talk trash about her to her face.
Sure enough, Naomis face turned even darker when she heard that. Zayden and I truly love each other. Zayden never liked Eliza to begin with. She was the one who shouldve stepped aside!
No one dared say a word after hearing Naomi say that.
The mask dropped.
Scowling, Naomi snapped, Ive been paying for all of you for a whole month! I spent so much money, and youre still sitting here pointing fingers. If youre so capable, then why dont you try leaving?! Sneak out and see what happens!
It was winter, and the New Year was only days away.
Of course everyone was anxious to get home.
But if they couldnt leave, theyd be stuck out in the suburbs. They could freeze to death before anyone found them.
Once Naomi had left the room, one of the ssmates who couldnt stand her scoffed, Fine by me. Lets go. Whos scared? You think we actually want to stay here?
But how do we even leave? someone whispered. If we get caught, wont they send us to the police?
Whats there to be scared of? Its not like were infected. We just sneak back. No big deal. This ce is so remote, they barely check anything.
Ive got an idea. Ill rent a coach bus. Well take off early in the morning before anyone notices.
Were just gonna leave Naomi here alone? Isnt that kinda harsh?
Whats so harsh about it? She doesnt want to keep feeding us. This whole trip was her idea. Nobody begged her.
Exactly. I didnt even want toe. She dragged me hereCand now shes acting like were mooching off her. Let her enjoy this fancy vi all by herself.
The rest quickly chimed in in agreement.
Naomi had no idea what they were nning.
The next morning, when she woke up-
She noticed all the other girls in the room were gone.
What the hell? Naomi frowned.
She got up and went downstairs.
The living room was a messCtrash everywhereCbut not a single soul in sight.
She ran to the other bedrooms. Empty.
No way did they leave?
Panicked, Naomi bolted out to the courtyard.
No one there either. But the front gate wasnt locked. From the looks of it, theyd snuck out early in the morning.
She immediately grabbed her phone and started calling her ssmatesCbut no one picked up.
How could you all do this to me?!
Naomi screamed, hurling her phone to the ground.
But then it hit herCif they could leave, maybe she could too.
Meanwhile
Zayden was still at the Holt family estate.
Because of the flu, the Holt Group had been shut down for a month.
Grace was running herself ragged trying to deal withpany affairs.
Especially with the New Year approaching.
If there was still no turnaround after the holidays, the Holt family would be in serious trouble.
Mom Naomi just called me.
Naomi called? Why are you just standing there then? Answer it!
Grace was desperate.
She didnt care much for Naomi personally, but for the Holt familys future, she had to maintain good rtions with the Rivers family.
Zayden answered Naomis call.
On the other end, Naomi was crying. Zayden, Ive been stuck out in the suburbs for a month. Can you drive out here and pick me up?
Chapter 95 The Deserted Host
Her voice trembled with grievance.
+8 Pearls
Zayden remembered shed gone out with a few ssmates from ss One. He frowned. With the flu going around, no ones allowed to leave the city without being quarantined. What about the others?
They they snuck out.
Naomi sounded even more pitiful.
Zayden knew exactly what kind of people those ss One students were.
Because of their family backgrounds and grades, they were all selfCserving to the core.
He rubbed his forehead. Send me the address. Ille get you.
Okay.
Zayden hung up.
Grace, whod been listening nearby, asked, Naomis stuck in the suburbs?
Yeah.
Zayden wasnt keen on risking the trip, but Naomi was a girlCbeing alone in a suburban vi wasnt exactly safe.
Graces eyes lit up. Well, Naomis going to be our daughterCinw anyway. Why not take this chance and make it official?
Zayden blinked. Make it official?
Shes a girl. Of course shes shy about this sort of thing. Just take the lead. Youre an adult now. Im not going to stop you.
88
(
Struck Back 96
Chapter 96 A Price for Everything
Mom, what are you talking about?
He was already nning to break off the engagement with Naomi. Besides, they were still in high school- given everything going on, how could she be thinking about something so disgusting right now?
Im doing this for your sake. You know what kind of situation our familys in. If we cant get help from the Rivers family, things are only going to get harder
But didnt you say the Rivers family offended the Foster family and they were doomed?
Thats forter!
Grace said sternly, Right now, the Rivers family still has money. We take what we can while we can! Son, it hasnt been easy for us, just the two of us ?ll these years. You have to side with your mother.
As she spoke, Grace gripped Zaydens hand. Son, if we dont get any money within the next three months were going bankrupt.
The word bankrupt made Zayden freeze.
Grace continued, Ive been trying to find investors this whole time, but with the flu, no one knows how long this willst. No one wants to help us. All our business partnerships have been put on hold. Do you know how much debt well be in if we go under? Fifty million! Well have to sell the house, sell the cars and that still might not cover it!
Hearing that, Zayden fell silent.
He knew thepany was in trouble, but he didnt realize it was this serious.
?
Seeing him waver, Grace quickly added, Son, Im not asking you to make some huge sacrifice for thepany. You already like Naomi, and even if you dont, once we get through this, we can pay her off and divorce. Its not thatplicated.
I understand.
Grace finally let out a breath of relief.
As long as the Rivers family backed them, maybe the Holt family could still survive this storm.
Zayden drove toward the suburbs.
Graces words kept echoing in his mind.
Did he really have to get engaged to Naomi just to make it through this?
If that was truly the only option
Then what about Eliza
An hourter.
Zayden arrived at the suburban vi.
As soon as he opened the iron gate, Naomi came running toward him. Just like she used to, she threw herself into his arms, crying, Zayden, I spent so much money this month, and they all turned on me! Thank god I still have you
Naomi looked up at him, eyes full of tears and mist.
Zayden hadnt replied to a single one of her messages this whole time.
But in the end, at least he still came for her.
Ill take you home, he said.
Wait!
Suddenly, Naomi grabbed his arm. Biting her lip, she said, I already paid for tonight Why dont we just leave tomorrow morning? Otherwise its such a waste.
Zayden nced at her hand on his arm, his brow furrowing.
In his memory, Naomi had always been a selfCrespecting, proper girl. But what she just said now it was clearly an invitation.
Then get some rest here tonight. Ille back first thing in the morning.
Zayden turned to leave.
But Naomi grabbed his arm again. This time, her voice was timid, hesitant. Zayden, Im really scared being here alone. Could you just stay with me tonight? Well leave together in the morning.
Seeing him still hesitate, Naomi pressed again, There are lots of rooms here. You can stay wherever you wantCI promise I wont bother you.
Zayden was quiet for a moment.
This vi was halfway up a mountain. For a girl to stay here alone really was risky.
He didnt object again.
When he nodded, Naomis whole face lit up with joy.
Just the two of them under one roof. Theres no way Zayden can hold back.
She couldnt go abroad anymore. Her ssmates had already cut her off.
Zayden was the only person who still made her feel safe.
Besides, if she didnt get into a good university after graduation, she could just marry into the Holt family and be the young madam.
Shed still live a life of luxury.
Chapter 96 A Price for Everything
That was all Naomi could think about. She had no idea what kind of shape the Holt family was really in.
Meanwhile-
Eliza nced at the days earnings. She had made several million in just one day. Orders were moving faster than she could track.
In just one month, she could pay back most of the money she borrowed from Nn.
She crunched the numbers.
She had stocked up on 75 million dors worth of goods. The selling price had gone up by at least ten
times.
After deductingbor and logistics, if she sold everything, her profit would be in the billions.
If she remembered correctly-
This was peak flu season. It would likelyst for another six months.
And for those six months, medicine and masks would be in constant, desperate demand.
88
1
Struck Back 97
Chapter 97 Fever and Fortune
+8 Pearls
But in another six months, the scarcity would ease up. The prices of medicine and masks would drop significantly.
By then, business wouldnt be this easy anymore.
Eliza ran the numbers again and decided that in the sixth month, she would dump about eighty percent of her remaining inventoryCboth masks and medicine.
That would bring in another big round of cash.
After all, plenty of other sellers were still scrambling to buy in bulk, hoping to resell at a markup.
As long as she timed it right, she could pull out before things turned south.
With everything nned out so precisely, a satisfied smile tugged at Elizas lips.
Heaven helps those who help themselves. Shed finally made it.
Looking at the profits in her warehouse, Eliza didnt let the money sit idle. She immediately made a few investments.
She remembered that because of the pandemic, some pharmaceutical stocks had spiked. If she bought now and sold them off in three months, shed make a tidy profit.
But before doing that, Eliza made sure to generate a solid return for Nn first.
Meanwhile, Nn stared at the 20 million that had justnded in his ountCand only now realized he hadpletely underestimated Elizas capabilities.
Without hesitation, Nn transferred the full 20 million back to her.
Eliza blinked when she saw the transfer notification. A message popped up on her phone.
Nn: Invest it for me.
Eliza: What?
She remembered a few highCyield investment opportunities, but Nn he was just going to hand it over like that?
Nn: Im out of masks and meds. I want to buy a few boxes.
Eliza: Its fine. Ill give them to you.
Nn: Ill pick them up myself.
Eliza nced around her messy apartment, then at her dusty, travelCworn clothes.
She hesitated. Thats really not necessary
3:28 pm DOM
Chapter 97 Fever and Fortune
Nn: I have your address. Ill be there in two hours.
Eliza checked the time.
Crap!
It was already four oclock!
+8 Pearls
She rushed to the warehouse floor and called out to the packing team, Something came upCIve got to head out for a bit. Thanks for covering today!
Dont worry about itCweve got this!
Everyone at the warehouse thought Eliza was the bosss daughter.
She didnt correct them. She just left.
Back home, Eliza scrambled to clean up the mess in her apartment. She peeled off her dirty oversleeves and sneakers, tidied her hair, and washed her face in the bathroom.
When everything was finally in order-
She doubleCchecked every corner of the apartment to make sure nothing looked chaotic, and only then did she breathe a sigh of relief.
At exactly six oclock, the doorbell rang.
Eliza took a deep breath, quickly rehearsed what she was going to say to Nn, then opened the door.
Standing outside was Nn, wearing a mask and a ck thermal jacket. He was over six feet tall, his face mostly hidden beneath a hat.
Nn
I need to sit.
Without waiting for a response, Nn sank onto the couch in her living room.
He looked exhausted, slumping back against the cushions.
Hearing the fatigue in his voice, Eliza walked over and ced the medicine and masks shed prepared in front of him. Heres what you asked for.
Mm.
Are you okay?
Something felt off.
She stepped forward to feel his forehead.
But before her hand made contact, Nn caught her wrist. Stay away from me.
Chapter 97 Fever and Fortune
You have a fever?
Eliza froze.
Its nothing.
Nothing? Do you even realize how serious this flu is?
Her expression darkened,
til Pearls
In the early stages, it was highly contagious. If you got infected, youd be running a high fever for at least three days.
For anyone with a weaker immune system, even four or five days wouldnt be enough to recover.
Ive got a test kit. Let me check.
Eliza ran into her bedroom and pulled a test strip out of her drawer.
A loud thud echoed from the living room.
rmed, she ran back out.
Nn had copsed on the floor, his forehead slick with cold sweat.
What the hell
She rushed to help him up,
But shed overestimated her strength. It took everything she had to finally get him propped back up on the sofa.
Not daring to waste another second, Eliza threw on a mask, pulled off Nns, and reached for his nose to swab a sample.
But before she could touch him, Nn stopped her hand.
Ill do it myself.
Eliza handed him the cotton swab for the test.
Nn said, Turn around.
She turned her back, but couldnt help feeling a little exasperated.
Of all times to care about appearances really?
10
88
Struck Back 98
Chapter 98 Quarantine Guest
Nn finished testing. After a moment, he finally said, Done.
Can I turn around now?
Yeah.
With Nns permission, Eliza turned back around.
+8 Pearls
His face was unusually red. While waiting for the test strip to react, Eliza couldnt help but say, You didnte all this way just to infect me on purpose, did you?
Do I look that childish to you?
Not really. But its possible.
Eliza sat down a full meter away from him.
Seeing that, Nn put his mask back on.
Dont worry, Ill be gone soon.
You drove here?
Mm.
Elizas expression darkened. Youre like this, and you still n on driving back?
Im fine.
No.
She spoke coldly, Youre not going anywhere until you get better.
It took over an hour to drive from the city to here.
If Nn got in an ident on the road, shed be partially responsible.
Eliza nced at the test strip on the tableCit was exactly as she expected: one line.
I knew it. Youre definitely infected.
She immediately opened a box of antiviral meds and measured out the proper dosage, then handed the tablets to Nn.
Here, take these.
She got up to fetch water while Nn stared down at the pills in his hand.
Momentster, Eliza returned with a cup of water.
DJ
3:28 pm DOM
Chapter 98 Quarantine Guest
Take your medicine and get some rest here.
As she spoke, Eliza pulled open the sofas folding section.
+8 Pearls
Thank god for this convertible couch. Otherwise, she wouldnt even know where to put him tonight.
Hold onCIll go make up the guest room.
You
Nn had wanted to tell her not to go through the trouble.
But Eliza was already gone, heading into the other bedroom to tidy it up.
When shed rented this ce, she was lucky it had two bedrooms and a living roomCotherwise this wouldve been a real headache.
Eliza swept and cleaned the spare room, then grabbed a freshforter from her own closet and made up Nns bed.
She had stocked up in anticipation of the pandemic lockdownCmeat, eggs, vegetables, salt, spices, even instant noodles were all bought by the box.
Her home had everything.
By the time she finished setting up the bedroom, Nn was already asleep.
Eliza walked over and stood in front of him, watching his sleeping face.
This guy didnt look so cold when he was asleep.
She noticed the medicine and water on the table had been taken.
Eliza sighed and gently pulled a nket over him.
She turned off the main lights in the living room, leaving only a dim deskmp on.
Then she quietly returned to her room.
The next morning-
Eliza was woken up by her phone ringing. She opened her eyes to see it was already 6 a.m.
It was time to handle the shipping orders again, so she forced herself out of bed.
Thankfully, she hadnt caught anything from Nn.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to even get out of bed right now.
She walked toward the living room.
Hey-
Chapter 98 Quarantine Guest
+8 Pearls
Eliza had been about to tell Nn to grab whatever he wanted from the fridge, but the living room was
empty.
Nn?
She panicked slightly.
Dont tell me he actually drove home?
Just as she pulled out her phone to call him, a voice came from behind.
I didnt leave.
Nns voice was weak.
Eliza turned to see him, now out of his coat and wearing just a wool sweater.
Um should I buy you some loungewear? Looks like youre not going anywhere for a while.
A high fever wouldst at least three days.
Nn clearly wasnt ready to leave.
No need. Ill have someone bring it.
As soon as he said that, he broke into a fit of coughing. His face was pale, clearly in bad shape. Do you have any water?
Yes, just give me a sec.
Eliza went into the kitchen and made a pot of hot water.
Then she said, You need to take your meds again. After that, drink lots of water. Theres food in the fridge. If you want porridge, use the stove. If you dont know how just wait for me. I need to run to the warehouse real quick. Ill try to bring you some breakfast during my break.
As Eliza spoke, Nn had already opened the kitchen fridge.
It was packed fullCeggs, spices, fresh vegetables, and fruit.
88
1
Struck Back 99
Chapter 99 Uninvited Guests
When Nn opened the freezer, he saw it packed to the brim with meat and seafood.
You knew the flu outbreak wasing? he asked.
That one question made Elizas movements pause.
How could I?
You stockpiled all this by coincidence?
No.
Eliza replied, I bought all of it at the start of the outbreak.
Nn didnt say anything.
At this point, it was toote to question her.
Besides, he didnt really care if she was lying or not.
The waters here. There are a few cases of bottled water in the kitchen tooCmix it if you want. Im heading out.
With that, Eliza gathered what she needed and left for the warehouse.
Nn looked around the messy apartment and chuckled quietly.
She mustve scrambled to clean up yesterday when she found out he wasing.
Clean up, in this case, meant shoving everything into piles out of sight.
Meanwhile-
Eliza had just stepped outside when she spotted a breakfast cart near the warehouse.
Inspections had been stricttely, but workers still needed breakfast before their shifts.
So a few vendors were still operating around the area.
Eliza saw they had cereal, so she bought a box, along with some dumplings and a few other items.
Just as she was about to head back to bring Nn his breakfast, her phone rangCZayden.
Seeing his name on the screen, Eliza frowned.
Why would Zayden be calling her?
After a moment of thought, she simply declined the call.
Who cares.
Chapter 99 Uninvited Guests
As far as she was concerned, she had nothing to do with Zayden anymore.
Eliza tucked the phone away and turned around to bring breakfast to Nn.
On the other end, Zayden stared at his rejected call, his face pale.
Back at the suburban vi-
Naomi walked into Zaydens room.
When Zayden saw her, his expression darkened further.
Zayden I told you, Eliza wont answer your call.
Naomi was still wearing Zaydens clothes.
Zaydens face turned grim at the sight. Who let you in here? Get out.
+8 Pearls
Naomi flinched, her face paling. Zayden Last night was my fault, I admit it, but how could you treat me like this?
Zayden rubbed his temples, his head pounding.
Naomi had been upsetst night and started drinking.
Hed been stressed about family matters, so he drank too.
But he never expected that one night of drinking would lead to that kind of mistake.
Zayden, were already engaged anyway. Cant we just forget about breaking it off?
Naomi looked at him, tears in her eyes. If my parents find out, Im finished Zayden, youll promise me, wont you?
Get out.
Zayden gritted his teeth, holding back his anger.
Naomi froze at his response.
Get out!
His face was thunderous. Do I need to say it a third time?!
Naomi was so shocked her face went sheet white. She stood slowly, trembling, then said to him, Zayden, stop thinking about Eliza! Shes with Nn now. She probably didnt answer your call because she was with him!
That struck a nerve.
Veins popped on Zaydens forehead as he snapped, Enough! I dont want to hear another word from you. You wont leave? FineCthen I will!
Chapter 99 Uninvited Guests
With that, he stormed out of the room.
Naomi stood frozen.
Eliza.
It was always Eliza!
Fuming, Naomi hurled the pillow in her arms at the ground.
Last night, even drunk, Zayden had mistaken her for Eliza.
+8 Pearls
And this morning, when he realized theyd shared a bed, his face was full of shock and disbeliefCnot even a trace of happiness.
Naomi didnt understand.
Zayden used to care about her so much. Why was he now so desperate to get away?
She nced at the bloodstain on the bedsheet.
What Zayden didnt know was, nothing actually happenedst night.
He had fallen asleep. She was the one who climbed into his bedCand that bloodstain had been faked using ketchup from the kitchen.
But it didnt matter. She just wanted Zayden.
Once she graduated and got officially engaged to the Holt family, she would still be the envy of everyone as the Rivers familys heiress.
Meanwhile-
Eliza returned with breakfast.
When she got back, she was surprised to find the onceCmessy living room now neat and clean.
She froze for a second.
Then she walked toward the bedroom and saw Nn making her bed.
Dont touch that!
Elizas face flushed red instantly.
Nn turned around and saw her standing in the doorway.
88
1
Struck Back 100
Chapter 100 No Exceptions
Nn nced at the bed, then at Eliza. I was just trying to help you tidy up a little.
I can do it myself.
Yesterday, when Eliza had cleaned up, shed shoved her underwear under the pillow.
Hopefully, Nn hadnt seen it.
All right.
Nn set the nket down and stepped out of the room.
Only after he left did Eliza rush to check under the pillow.
Whew thank god it hadnt been spotted.
She let out a breath of relief and quickly tucked the underwear into the drawer.
I brought you some breakfast. I didnt know what you liked, so I just got a bit of everything.
Eliza ced the breakfast on the table, including a bowl of millet porridge.
+8 Pearls
This flu seems to be making people hungrier. Everyones saying their appetites grown. I dont even know if all this is enough for you.
Its plenty.
Nn opened the disposable fork wrapper.
Just as he was about to start eating
Eliza ced her hand on his forehead. Feels like your fevers gone down a bit. Looks like the meds are working.
But youre still a patient. No need to do chores like thisCIll clean up when I get back.
Its already been a month. If you were going to clean, this ce wouldve been spotless by now.
Shot down on the spot, Eliza felt a little defeated.
Sure, she waszy.
But she also had her hands full with the warehouse. At home, she often just tore open a pack of instant noodles and called it lunch, dinner, or both.
Im not going to argue with you. Eat up. Im heading to work.
Just as she turned to leave, Nn grabbed her wrist. Eat first.
Im not that hungry
Chapter 100 No Exceptions
Then take it with you and eat on the way. Skipping meals isnt worth it.
He stuffed a dumpling into her hand.
This time, Eliza didnt protest. Holding the dumpling, she waved at him. Thanks.
With that, she ran out the door.
Only after she left did Nn exhale quietly.
His ears were a little red.
+8 Pearls
Because just now, when hed gone into her room to clean, the first thing he saw was a pink bra tucked under the pillow
At the warehouse-
Eliza was busy managing mask orders.
Just before noon, she received an order.
One look at the shipping address and she knew it by heart.
It was the Rivers family estate. And the buyerCEvelyn.
Boss, I looked at the order. Nothing seems off.
Have customer service respond, Eliza said. Tell them were out of stock. Cancel it.
Huh?
The employee blinked. Why are we cancelling it?
Dont ask. Just cancel this one. From now on, any order from this ount or this addressCcancel them all.
The staffer didnt understand but followed instructions anyway.
Back at the Rivers household, Evelyns face turned stormy when she got the notification.
What do they mean theyre out of stock?!
She stormed over to Nathan. How is this possible? Their sales numbers are still going up!
There were only a few stores left online that had the antiviral meds.
Most were sold out.
Only this one still had stock.
And now even they imed to be out?
Evelyn grew frantic. Honey! We have no masks or medicine. What if something happens to us? Dont you
Chapter 100 No Exceptions
have any connections?
+8 Pearls
You think people are just handing this stuff out right now? Masks and antivirals are rare goodsCnobody has any!
Nathan was just as stressed.
Theyd already contacted everyone they could.
But in a time like this, unless you owed someone your life, no one was going to help you.
This strain could kill if you werent careful.
What if we ask Eliza? Nathan said cautiously.
Evelyns face turned even darker. No way!
But shes the only one who still has masks and meds. If we dont go to her, what else can we do?
No one knew when the flu might hit them.
And if they didnt have the meds by then, theyd be the ones suffering.
Hearing that, even Evelyn started wavering.
Go to Eliza?
But that ungrateful brat had already sent her to jail once without hesitation.
Now she was supposed to go crawling back?
Impossible.
Evelyn slumped onto the couch, shoulders sagging. If you want to beg her, you do it. Dont drag me into it.
Fine! Ill do it myself!
Nathan figured hed always treated Eliza fairly well.
So he dialed her number.
It rang twice-
88
Struck Back 101
Chapter 101 No Room for Sympathy
Eliza actually answered the phone.
+8 Pearls
On the other end, Nathan rxed the moment she picked up. He said, Elizze, how have you been these past few days? Weve all been thinking about you.
Dad, its been over a month. You finally remembered you have a daughter?
Eliza sounded a little resentful.
But Nathan said, Your mom just got out of prison and came down with the flu. Your sisters stuck in the suburbs and we dont know when shell be back I was actually calling to ask if you still had any of that medicine and those masks youre selling on social media. Wed like to buy some
As he spoke, even Nathan sounded unsure of himself.
Eliza, hearing he was indeed calling to buy medicine and masks, deliberately made things difficult. Dad, Im struggling too. Rent is expensive, and you know I dont have much money
Seeing that Eliza was asking for money, Nathans face fell.
Eliza said, Its really not that much. I need to rent a ce to stay. Just ten thousand bucks. Can you help me out, Dad?
This was the first time Eliza had ever asked Nathan for money.
Ten thousand meant nothing to the Rivers family.
Eliza was just testing Nathans attitude toward her.
But on the other end, Nathan said, Elizze, you know things are tough for your mom and me right now. Business hasnt been good because of the pandemic Ten thousands no small amount. I really cante up with that
Listening to Nathan, Eliza couldnt help but sneer inwardly.
Cant?
Just a few days ago, Eliza had clearly seen Naomis social media postCsince she was stuck in the suburbs, Nathan had transferred her ten thousand bucks.
Eliza said, I see. Well, I have work, so Ill hang up now.
She was about to end the call.
Seeing this, Nathan quickly changed his tone. Maybe I dont have ten thousand, but I do have five! Elizze, everyones struggling right now. Try to understand your dad.
Dad, if I dont have ten thousand, I wont have a ce to live. Its not that I dont want to understand you, but if you dont have it, thats fine. Weve already cut ties anyway. Thanks for the concern. If you want to buy masks, you can check the shopping tformsCshould be some there.
Chapter 101 No Room for Sympathy
+8 Pearls
Realizing Eliza wasnt going to help, Nathans face darkened. Elizze, Im still your father. You cant just ignore me, can you? Are you really okay watching your whole family get infected?
Mr. Nathan, I havent even sorted out my own life. Without rent, Ill be out on the street. I dont have time to worry about other peoples problems.
With that, Eliza hung up the phone.
Nathan hadnt expected her to be so heartless. After getting hung up on, he immediately fumed, That ungrateful girl!
Well? Is she selling it or not?
Evelyn was getting anxious.
Nathan gritted his teeth. She said she doesnt have money for rent and wants ten thousand!
Ten thousand?
Evelyn frowned. What kind of ce costs that much? I say shes just trying to scam you! You better not give her a cent.
But if we dont, we wont get the medicine.
Nathan held his temper.
He hadnt realized until now that his daughter was this calcting.
What kind of medicine costs ten thousand? I knew that Eliza was no goodpletely ungrateful!
Fuming, Evelyn said, Worst case, well find another way. I dont believe shes the only source!
Then she suddenly remembered that topCranked online store shed seen earlier.
Right, that store was just out of stock, wasnt it? We can just pay more and wait for the next batch!
The more she thought about it, the more Evelyn liked the idea. She quickly pulled out her phone to contact the shop.
Meanwhile, Eliza had already seen the message right away.
The customer service rep was about to respond that there was no stock avable in the short term, but Eliza told them to handle another device while she took over at the mainputer.
Evelyn: Hi, Id like to pay extra for the medicine. Can I buy from you guys?
Eliza: Sorry, were not allowed to take extra money for medicine. If you need it, I suggest trying other shops.
Evelyn: I understand, I understand. You must have rules here, right? Maybe I can add your boss on WhatsApp? Ill talk to them privately.
Seeing how desperate Evelyn was to buy from her-
Struck Back 102
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 102 Worth Every Penny
After adding Elizas WhatsApp, Evelyn quickly sent a message.
+8 Pearls
Evelyn: Hello, I want to buy the medicine from your shop. Im willing to pay extra. How much is it?
Seeing how eager Evelyn was, Eliza replied right away: Eliza: We do have a shipment that just arrived, but it can only be sold by the case. The price is a bit higher, so I dont rmend buying it just yet. Better to wait a little.
Evelyn: How much? We really need it.
Eliza raised an eyebrow.
Looks like theyre really desperate.
Eliza: One case has twentyCfour boxes. Price is two hundred per box. Including shipping, its exactly five thousand.
When she saw that each box cost two hundred, Evelyns expression fell instantly.
Evelyn: What kind of medicine costs that much?
Eliza: Thats already the market rate. These are rare productsCtwo hundred per box is already cheap. If you dont believe me, feel free to check any other shop. I suggest you wait a little longer instead of rushing into it. Once we sell out this case, you can wait for the next batch.
The more Eliza told her to wait, the more agitated Evelyn became.
Who knew if thered even be another shipment after this one?
In the end, Evelyn steeled herself and sent another message.
Evelyn: Fine, five thousand it is. We can always resell some of it, right?
Eliza: Dont be so impulsive
Evelyn: We really need the medicine!
These scarce items were all being snapped up through insider channelsCnowhere on the market could you get them.
Even if you tried to buy some, youd be waiting at least a month just for the stock to arrive.
Evelyn quickly and decisively transferred the five thousand and asked: Evelyn: Youll ship it right away, correct?
Eliza: Right away. Youll get it in three days. Just send me your address and phone number.
Evelyn promptly sent all the required details to Eliza.
Seeing the money had alreadye through, Eliza raised an eyebrow.
Chapter 102 Worth Every Penny
Evelyn: Do you also have any of the regtionpliant masks? I want a few boxes.
+8 Pearls
Eliza: We do, but the prices a bit higher. Theyre medicalCgradepletely unavable on the open market. Same priceCfive thousand a case. If you want, we can ship it all together.
Without hesitation, Evelyn transferred another five thousand to Eliza.
Evelyn: Thank you, boss. Please ship it as soon as possible.
Looking at the ten thousand already in her ount, Eliza couldnt help but let out a coldugh.
So they had the money to buy medicine.
But not a dime to help their own daughter?
So be it.
This way, she wouldnt feel the slightest guilt over lying to her parents.
Eliza called in a courier and had both cases sent to the Rivers familys address.
But she wasnt feeling charitableCit was pure profit.
Because in another month, Nathan and Evelyn would realize these previously scarce medicines and masks had be readily avable on the market.
Stock would still be limited, but not impossible to find.
Youd only need to wait three to five days for delivery.
And the prices wouldnt be nearly as outrageous.
Once everything was handled, Eliza closed her phone.
Shed squeezed a tidy sum out of that miserly coupleCtoday had been a good day.
Meanwhile-
Zayden was driving toward the Rivers family home.
Naomi sat in the passenger seat, stealing nces at him every so often. She finally spoke in a low voice, Zayden, aboutst night
Lets not talk about it. Just pretend nothing happened.
Naomi froze. Pretend nothing happened?
Thats right.
But we already How can you treat me like this?
Naomis face turned pale.
Chapter 102 Worth Every Penny
+8 Pearls
Zayden had always been the most responsible manChed never said anything so dismissive before.
His tone grew even colder. You should knowCI wasnt in control!
You were the one holding onto me all night, and now you say it wasnt voluntary?
Zaydens face darkened at her words. He mmed on the brakes, startling Naomi nearly out of her seat.
Ah!
He pulled over to the side of the road and looked at her coldly. I lost consciousnessst night. I dont even remember what I did to you.
So youre saying Im lying?
Tears welled up in Naomis eyes. Zayden, I like you. But I wouldnt use my innocence to manipte you!
Zayden was caught off guard.
Feeling wronged, Naomi unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the door to get out.
There was heavy traffic all around. Zayden, afraid shed really get hurt, jumped out of the car and ran after her.
I was too harsh just now. Im not using you
You clearly were using me!
Naomi said tearfully, Zayden, were already engaged. I wont be mad at you. But you cant say something so irresponsible.
10
88
Struck Back 103
3/3
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 103 The Real Price
Zayden stayed silent.
It wasnt that he didnt want to take responsibility.
He just had no memory at all of what happenedst night.
He rarely drank, and his alcohol tolerance wasnt even that bad.
But somehow, he ended up in the same bed as Naomist night.
Anyone would find that suspicious.
+8 Pearls
Seeing that Zayden wasnt saying anything, Naomi said, Zayden, Eliza is already with Nn. Cant we just focus on living our own lives? Didnt you used to really like me?
Zayden opened his mouth.
But for a moment, he didnt know what to say.
He used to like Naomi?
Thats what everyone in their ss used to say. Even people at school thought he and Naomi were a couple.
So was that what Eliza had overheard? Is that why she gave up on him?
Zayden, if were together like we used to be, we can walk to and from school, hang out like before
Ive always thought of you as a little sister.
Zayden didnt deny he had a fondness for Naomi, but it definitely wasnt love.
Hearing that, Naomi froze.
A sister?
I like Eliza. I always have.
Zayden finally said the words hed buried deep inside.
He liked Eliza because shed always been by his side.
He always knew she was there, quietly following behind, hiding in the bushes just to listen to him vent about all the crap he had to deal with from his controlling mother.
Eliza had always loved him in her own way.
But because he didnt want to drag her into his mess, he never confessed how he felt.
Getting engaged to him wasnt a blessingCit was a burden.
3:29 pm D
M
Chapter 103 The Real Price
Zayden! Thats not truc, right? You never liked her! Youre just saying that to hurt me!
Naomi grabbed onto Zaydens arm, panicked.
Zayden didnt respond. Instead, he said, Get in the car. Ill take you home.
48 Pearls
Naomi had only gotten out of the car earlier to put on a show for Zayden. Now that there were no taxis around, she didnt dare wander off.
Back at the Rivers family home-
Zayden left as soon as he dropped her off.
Evelyn was sitting in the living room. Naomi, looking at her mother, didnt dare mention that Zayden wanted to call off the engagement. She forced down her emotions and said, Mom Im home.
Naomi, how did you get back? Oh, sweetie,e on, get sanitized and have some hot tea. You better not catch a cold!
Evelyn doted on her as she fussed over her, muttering, Just today, your dad and I were talking about how that ungrateful brat Eliza turned out!
At the mention of Eliza, Naomi felt a sudden twinge of difort.
Eliza? What about her?
All because we tried to buy medicine from her. She had the nerve to ask for ten thousand bucks for rent! Total extortion. No way we were giving her that chance.
After sanitizing Naomi, Evelyn let her settle down.
But Naomi couldnt shake the unease in her heart whenever Eliza was brought up.
She asked, Mom, Eliza really has ess to medicine and masks right now?
She sure does. A lot of it! Probably working in some factory somewhere.
Evelyn snorted. She thinks just because shended a job with good ess, shes hot stuff? What a smug little rat.
Hearing that, Naomi suddenly remembered how those ssmates of hers had practically begged her to talk to Eliza.
If she could get her hands on medicine and masks too, wouldnt those same peoplee crawling to her?
Maybe even Zayden would see her differently.
The thought lit a fire in Naomis eyes. She turned to Evelyn and said, Mom, do you have a supplier for the medicine and masks?
Me?
Evelyn blinked. Why are you asking that?
Chapter 103 The Real Price
+8 Pearls
I was thinking, with how scarce everything is right now, if we can get our hands on a source, we could make some serious money.
Out there, a single box of medicine probably went for a hundred or two. If they had wholesale prices, they could flip it for a nice profit.
Evelyns eyes lit up. Thats right! My daughters so smart!
She immediately remembered the WhatsApp contact shed added earlier that day and said, Dont worry about it. Ive already got a supplier. Ill go ask them.
Then she added, Oh, and dont mention this to your dad. Hes way too stingy with business stuff. Has no sense of flexibility. If you tell him, hell definitely say no! Lets just make a little money ourselves first. That way, he cant say a word.
Okay.
Naomi agreed quickly.
As long as she had the goods, she wouldnt have to worry about making money.
Meanwhile-
Just as Eliza was about to wrap up for the day, she received another message from Evelyn.
Evelyn: Whats the wholesale price on your end?
Seeing the message, Eliza raised an eyebrow slightly.
Looks like Evelyn wants to flip the medicine and masks for a profit.
Eliza: Our wholesale orders start at a thousand cases. Four thousand per case. Might be a bit too much for us to handle.
10
88
Struck Back 104
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 104 The Price of Desperation
Evelyn: So thats four million worth of inventory?
Eliza: Of course!
On the other end of the phone, Evelyn hardened her resolve.
Four million? Then four million it was!
If she could make a thousand off each case, that would be a huge profit!
+8 Pearls
Evelyn: Alright then. I want five hundred cases of masks and five hundred cases of medicine. Can we put that order together?
Eliza let out a coldugh behind the screen.
She knew exactly how much money Evelyn had in savings.
Four million was, indeed, Evelyns absolute limit.
But that was only Evelyns limit.
Eliza had no intention of letting her off easy.
Eliza: Thats going to be difficult. Most of our big clients ce orders in the thousands. We dont usually split orders.
Afraid Evelyn would back off, Eliza quickly sent over several screenshots.
All of them were transaction statements from other mask sellers from the past month.
Eliza: Our big clients have made a fortune this month. Im offering five thousand per case, which is cheap. Most others are selling at seven or eight thousand per case. Conservative estimate? One thousand cases could make you three to four million. This industrys raking in profits right now. Im the only one with sourcing connectionsCyou know how it is.
Just seeing the transaction records had Evelyn grinning from ear to ear.
Nathan was always criticizing her for being useless around the house.
But if he saw how capable she was now, hed be eating his words.
Then again, Evelyn quickly hit a wall.
Where was she going toe up with four million?
Eliza: Our stock is running low. If you want to ce the order, let me know tonight. Anyter and I cant guarantee avability.
With that, Eliza closed her phone.
Chapter 104 The Price of Desperation
cing an order of one thousand cases now was financial suicide.
+8 Pearls
Shed been wondering how to offload some of her stock quickly and at a high priceCand Evelyn hade knocking on her own.
In just a month or two, thered be an abundance of supply. Factories were working overtime, and masks and medicine wouldnt be nearly as scarce.
Six months from now, prices would return to normalCmaybe even lower.
This window, where she could sell at a premium, was her best shot.
And anyone buying now at inted prices? They were guaranteed to lose money.
Evelyn, meanwhile, felt this was a onceCinCaClifetime opportunity to strike it rich.
She rushed into the bedroom and, while Nathan was still in his study, opened his safe.
Inside were several gold bars. Evelyn quickly took a few, then shut the safe.
As long as she made a profit, shed put the bars backter.
Lets see what Nathan would have to say then!
By evening-
Eliza had just returned home when she received a message from Evelyn.
Evelyn promised to transfer eight million to her bank ount the next dayCbut the goods had to be delivered quickly.
Eliza was more than happy to agree. After giving Evelyn the bank ount registered under her business. name, she closed her phone.
Inside the house-
Eliza smelled the scent of freshly cooked food. She turned her head and saw Nn in the kitchen.
He had an apron on, his side profile cold andposed.
He hadnt noticed she was home yet. Nn was ting the dishes.
Eliza stopped in her tracks, momentarily stunned.
In her past life, Zayden had onceCjust onceCgotten the urge to cook for her.
But that was it. Just the one time.
Because he didnt know how to cook, and after messing it up, he never tried again.
Nn turned and noticed Eliza staring at him. He frowned and asked, Whats wrong?
Hm? Uh
Chapter 104 The Price of Desperation
Snapping out of it, Eliza quickly averted her eyes. I just didnt expect you to cook.
CookingCis it supposed to be hard?
Isnt it?
Eliza was a little dazed.
+8 Pearls
She remembered Zayden saying cooking was too hard, that he couldnt learn, and that shed have to handle it.
So, it wasnt that it was too hard.
He just didnt want to.
She shook her head lightly.
Whats wrong with me?
Why am I suddenly thinking about Zayden again?
Wash your
hands and get ready to eat.
Nn ced the dishes on the table.
Only then did Eliza noticeCthe entire ce had been cleaned from top to bottom.
Nn ced a bowl in front of her.
For himself, he used disposable cutlery.
Im still getting over a cold. Dont want to pass anything to you.
Nn had already separated the dishes.
Eliza took a seat across from him.
Nn had prepared a feast.
Shed been living off instant meals for daysCit had been so long since shed had a hot meal.
Why arent you using your fork?
No reason I just thought you made such a big spread. Its been a while since Ive eaten something this warm.
Eliza spoke while starting to eat.
Nn watched her quietly, then asked, What kind of life did you live at the Rivers family?
Hm?
Eliza looked up and met Nns gaze.
Chapter 104 The Price of Desperation
For a moment, she felt like her heart skipped a beat.
88
?
Struck Back 105
Chapter 105 A Good Daughter Knows the Price
It wasnt for any particr reason.
It was just that it had been a long time since anyone had cared about her like this.
Eliza forced a light tone. It wasnt that bad. I just didnt get enough to eat.
She was still growing, and with the demands of high schoolCmore sses, more physical activityCshe needed to eat more than she had in middle school.
But Evelyn always said girls should stay slim, told her to learn from Naomi.
Thats why she never got enough food in the Rivers household.
And Naomi liked different foods than shedid.
But Evelyn only ever made Naomis favorites.
Thinking back on those days, Eliza gave a bitter smile.
I mustve had a masochistic streak to put up with all of that, just for a tiny scrap of affection from my parents.
She didnt notice the look Nn gave her. She just continued on her own, Ive said it so many times- youre sick. Let me do the cooking from now on. Though I have to admit, your foods pretty good.
Eliza genuinely wasnt just being polite.
Nns cooking was seriously impressive.
Shed been a housewife in the Holt family for years and still hadnt made anything as tasty as what Nn
could cook.
Nn replied ndly, Im sick, not disabled.
Theres a difference?
A big one.
Eliza suddenly recalled how, in her past life, Zayden had gotten sick onceCcouldnt lift a thing, and she had to wait on him hand and foot.
Turns out, there really was a difference between being sick and being useless.
I was just stupid back then, letting Zayden treat me like a maid.
Achoo!
While sipping her soup, Eliza suddenly sneezed without warning.
Nns expression instantly darkened.
3:30 pm
Chapter 105 A Good Daughter Knows the Price
He put down his fork immediately and reached out to touch her forehead.
Eliza looked up, their eyes meeting.
+8 Pearls
When his hand touched her forehead and he confirmed her temperature was normal, Nn finally let out a breath. Youre fine.
I my nose was just irritated. That sneeze doesnt mean I have a cold.
Eliza felt strangely nervous.
The moment Nn touched her, shed gone stiff.
Im done eating.
Nn began clearing the table. Maybe to put some space between them, he left with the dishes and returned straight to his room.
Eliza ced his medicine and water outside his door and went back to her own room.
After a long, busy day, she waspletely exhausted.
By early the next morning-
Elizas phone had already received a message from Evelyn.
The eight million had been transferred to her ount.
Seeing the confirmation, Eliza arched an eyebrow.
Mothers really in a rush, huh.
Evelyn had also sent followCups urging her to ship the goods quickly. Eliza didnt drag her feet.
Eliza: Ill have everything shipped over today.
Evelyn was thrilled with her reply.
Without bothering to eat, Eliza headed straight to the warehouse.
When the staff saw the size of the order, they were stunned.
This many? All of its going out today?
Yes. Deliver everything to this address.
Eliza handed the address to the driver.
The driver took a drag off his cigarette and nced at the orderCtwo thousand cases.
Alright. Ill round up the guys to load it up.
Good.
Chapter 105 A Good Daughter Knows the Price
The team started hauling boxes onto the truck.
It took nearly an hour to load all two thousand cases.
Once the truck pulled away, Eliza smiled faintly.
Good mother.
You better hold on to those two thousand cases. Sell what you can while you still can.
Because not long from now, even if you wanted to sell themCyou probably couldnt.
That afternoon-
Evelyn, who had been anxiously waiting, finally received the shipment.
When she saw box after box being unloaded, she couldnt stop smiling.
With these highCdemand supplies in hand, they were sure to make a fortune!
Naomi, look! Its all here!
Naomis eyes sparkled as she looked at the rare inventory.
+8 Pearls
Now that they had these coveted goods, she didnt believe those ssmates of hers wouldnte crawling back.
With that thought, Naomi immediately snapped a photo and posted it in the ss
The students in the group were stunned to see how much inventory Naomi had.
group
chat.
Naomi, how do you have so much? Can I buy a few boxes?
Me too! Naomi, Im really sorry about the other day. We didnt mean it.
Yeah, we were just desperate to get home. We didnt mean to treat you that way. Sorry again.
One after another, people in the group began apologizing to Naomi.
But Naomi still didnt feel satisfied. She sent a message to the group:
I know none of you did it on purpose. But I paid a high price for these masks and medicine, so theyre going to be a little expensive, just so you know.
88
Struck Back 106
Chapter 106 A Price War
How much is it?
Naomi: Three hundred per box.
As soon as that price was dropped, the group chat exploded.
Three hundred a box? Thats insane! Even the priciest ones outside are only two hundred!
+8 Pearls
This stuff wasnt even expensive to begin with. Back when it wasnt scarce, it was only ten or twenty bucks. Naomi, this is robbery.
Exactly. Some online stores are only charging a hundred. Who can afford this?
Hearing theints flood in, Naomi wasnt bothered at all.
Naomi: These things are scarce now. If you have other sources, go find them. Mine are three hundred a boxCthats already the friends price. In a few days, my parents are raising the price again.
Once they heard the price would go up, a few people privately messaged Naomi, nning to order two boxes.
But before long, Eliza made a post in the schoolsrger group chat.
Eliza: Scarce supplies. Special meds at 150 a box, masks at 100. DM me if interested.
Naomi wasnt in that group, so she didnt see Elizas message.
Shed just taken a shower, fully expecting a stream of ssmates toe begging her for medicine.
But when she came back, she found only a few messages.
And they were from the same people who had contacted her earlier.
Now they were all asking for their deposits back, saying they werent buying anymore.
Naomi froze.
Not buying anymore?
Why not? Everything was fine just a moment ago.
Unwilling to give up, Naomi messaged them all:
Naomi: If you dont buy now, donte cryingter. These meds and masks arent easy to get!
Not buying. Three hundreds too steep. Elizas selling them for 150.
The moment she saw that Eliza was selling at 150, Naomis mind went nk.
That kind of medicine for 150 a box?
Chapter 106 A Price War
Wasnt Eliza losing money?
From what Naomi understood, those meds and masks were not only expensive, but practically unavable.
How could Eliza sell them for so cheap?
+8 Pearts
Meanwhile, at the warehouse, Eliza looked down at the flood of messages from ssmates cing orders.
She smiled.
Evelyn had bought her inventory at 4,000 a caseCmeaning the cost per box was 160.
Selling for 150 would mean a loss.
That was a price Naomi could never offer, unless she wanted to lose money.
And knowing how greedy Evelyn and Naomi were, theyd never agree to that.
Which meant the batch Evelyn and Naomi bought? From this moment on, it wouldnt sell.
Eliza, on the other hand, had stocked up before the flu outbreak hit.
Back then, clearance sales had dropped the price to under ten bucks a box.
Even selling at 150, she still cleared a profit of 140 per unit.
No matter how she sold it, Eliza wouldnt lose money.
Lets see how Naomi ns to move her stock now.
Over at the Rivers household, Naomi was in full panic mode.
She ran straight to Evelyns room.
Mom, did you sell any of the medicine yet?
Of course!
Evelyn was beaming. Her social media circle was full of wealthy womenCthey had money to burn.
The moment they heard she had medicine, they jumped to buy.
Price wasnt even a concern.
How much are you selling it for?
Two hundred a box. Everyones ordering dozens!
Evelyn was surprised how easy it had been.
At this rate, theyd be sold out in no time.
Chapter 106 A Price War
+8 Pearls
When Naomi heard the price was only two hundred, she quickly decided to offer her ssmates that rate - 100.
But just as she pulled out her phone, Evelyn asked, By the way, didnt any of your ssmates want to buy? Its been ages.
Yeah, of course. They did. Naomis expression stiffened. ICIm replying to them right now, Mom. Ill tell you in a bit.
Okay!
Before Evelyn could say more, Naomi rushed out of the room.
She couldnt tell her mom no one wanted her stuff.
Naomi went back to the group chat and posted:
Sorry, I checked wrong earlier. My mom says its 200 a box. Anyone still interested?
But because of her earlier arrogant attitude, no one replied.
Naomi bit her lip.
Seeing no response, she started posting in other group chats.
But the school only had so many of them. Naomi didnt know what she was doing, and her messages vanished into the void.
Back in the warehouse, Eliza watched Naomis desperate, scattered messages and couldnt help butugh.
Shed been advertising in the school chats for a whole month now.
Almost every student who wanted to buy medicine already had Elizas contact info.
And since Elizas delivery speed was fast, most students would go with her.
At the same price, Naomi had no edge.
Eliza raised an eyebrow.
Thats enough Naomi for now.
88
W
+8 Pearls
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 107
Chapter 107 The Price of ying Merchant
Time to deal with Evelyn next.
Eliza switched ounts and posted a message on WhatsApp using a profile with over two thousand
contacts.
Special offer to thank old and new customersCscarce supplies now discounted! Special meds at 150 per box, masks at 100 per box. DM if interested.
The moment it was posted, likes soared past a hundred.
Thement section flooded with people wanting to buy.
After all, this price was far cheaper than what anyone had seen recently.
Lately, Eliza had already started prepping promotional material for test kits.
Once the demand for medicine and masks faded, the next hot item would be test kits.
They were essential for proving infection statusCand within two to three months, theyd be rolled out nationwide.
Since test kits hadnt beenmon before, almost no one was selling them.
Which meant Elizas online store would soon make test kits the new premium product.
Early the next morning-
Evelyn, still riding the high from yesterday, opened her phone eagerly, expecting more messages from people asking to buy her supplies.
Instead, everyone whod been begging for them the day before had gonepletely silent.
Whats going on?
Evelyn refreshed her screen several times.
Still nothing.
Just then, Nathan came upstairs, face dark with anger.
What are all those boxes downstairs? What the hell are you doing?!
Nathan had been out the night before for a business dinner.
The Rivers familys business had been in a slump, so hed been forced to put on a brave face and attend as many dinners as possible.
But when he walked in the door, he was greeted by piles of cardboard boxes crowding the living room and even spilling outside.
Chapter 107 The Price of ying Merchant
+8 Pearls
Seeing Nathan return, Evelyn quickly masked her awkward expression and said, WCWell, things have been hard for the familytely. I thought Id start a little side business to help with expenses.
A little business? How many cases is thatCthousands? Are you insane?!
Nathan felt his blood pressure spike.
Afraid hed blow up, Evelyn rushed to exin. Honey, I did it for us! I bought special meds and masks. These are all highCdemand items! We can make a lot of money off this!
Hearing that only made Nathans expression darker. Youre telling me those are special meds and masks?
Yes!
Evelyn still didnt realize how serious this was. I bought them at a cost of 160 a box. We can sell at 200. Thats a decent margin!
Unbelievable!
3
Nathan nearly pped her. That markets already on its way out, and you bought in at 160 a box? Are you trying to lose everything?!
WCWhat?
Evelyn didnt know much about business, but Nathan raged on, If youd bought at 160 before the flu hit or just after it started, that wouldve been a windfall! Even two weeks ago, maybe youd scrape by! But its been over a month since the outbreak started winding down. The markets copsing, and youre still buying at a premium? Whos going to buy from you now?!
But but justst night, people were still messaging me!
Evelyn felt wronged.
Nathan was so furious it nearly triggered his heart condition. He pointed at the boxes by the door. How
much?
I
How much did you spend?!
ECEight eight million.
Hearing that number, Nathan felt like the sky was falling.
But something didnt add up. He immediately asked, Where did you get eight million?!
Evelyns eyes flickered, but Nathan had already locked onto the key detail.
He knew exactly how much cash she had.
The next second, Nathan yanked open the safe.
Sure enoughCthree gold bars were missing.
You!
Nathan pointed at Evelyn, face flushed with rage. What exactly have you done?!
Honey, dont worry!
Evelyn trembled. Were going to make money. Supplies are still in short supply! As long as we have the right connections, well definitely profit!
This was the first time shed ever used Nathans money to invest in something.
Nathans expression grew darker. If you dont know how to run a business, then dont get involved! Do you have any idea how much youve cost this family?!
The Rivers family had already been forced to suspend several projects because of the flu.
So many around them had gone bankrupt from it.
Nathan had no intention of joining them.
Honey, trust me. Look how many people came to me asking for meds and masks. Theres no problem!
Evelyn tried to calm him. Besides, this flu is persistent. Even three to five months from now, people will still need medicine
Trying to soothe Nathans temper, Evelyn spoke gently.
Nathan took a deep breath and said, I hope youre right. But right now, you need to unload that stock as fast as possible. Otherwise, youll be the one taking the hit!
88
W
Struck Back 108
Chapter 108 Repayment and Reassurance
+8 Pearls
Upon hearing that, Evelyn immediately said, Dont worry, honey. Ill start contacting people and get this stock sold. I got it at 160 a box ICIll sell it at 180!
Only then did Nathan nod.
That was the only way they might still make a small profit.
But what Nathan didnt know was that Eliza had alreadypletely cut off their escape route.
Eliza had used thework shed built over the past month to drive the price of the medicine down to 160.
No other seller could beat that price, so all the customers flocked to her.
On Elizas end, she was counting money until her hands went numb. After roughly estimating, between Evelyns eight million transfer and her ongoing orders, she had more than enough to repay NnCand still have plenty left over.
Not to mention, throughout the past month, Eliza had been reinvesting her earnings to generate even
more returns.
That night-
Eliza transferred the remaining money directly into Nns bank ount.
When the alert popped up on his phone, Nns gaze deepened.
Eliza said, Made a little money off the meds and masks. Consider this a thankCyou gift.
It wasnt just for NnCshe included Henry too.
Back when Henry had cleared out his own stock at low prices, hed given her a good chunk of medicine and masks.
Eliza had calcted what she owed and was preparing to pay him back as well.
Why arent you saying anything? Not feeling well?
Eliza nced toward Nns room.
He mustve sensed her standing at the door because he said evenly, Didnt I say you should invest the money for me?
And you actually had the guts to give it all back?
Eliza replied, If you gave it to me, I wouldnt dare keep it.
Eighty million wasnt a small sum.
Nn had trusted her that much and handed it over without hesitation.
Chapter 108 Repayment and Reassurance
Even to the wealthy, eighty million wasnt pocket change.
+8 Pearls
Eliza said, I also added in the interest I promised. If you ever run into trouble, you cane to me too.
As she spoke, she began tidying up the apartment.
Wearing a mask, she carefully disinfected Nns doorframe.
She even wiped down anything she had touched, afraid she might carry the virus inside.
Nn stared at her for a moment.
He hadnt really expected Eliza to return the money.
He gave it to her because he wanted to.
Suddenly, Nn asked, Are you going to pay Henry back too?
Of course.
Eliza said, If it werent for Henry selling me those meds and masks at a discount, I wouldnt have made nearly this much. Youve got to know how to show gratitude.
Hearing that, a flicker passed through Nns eyes.
So Henry didnt hold any special ce in her heart.
In that case how are you nning to thank him?
Im returning the money.
Eliza replied, Theres nothing more real than money in this world.
At that, the corners of Nns lips curved ever so slightly.
So he was no different from Henry in Elizas eyes.
Good.
Cough, cough-!
Suddenly, a violent coughing fit erupted from inside the room.
The moment Eliza heard it, she set the disinfectant down and rushed to Nns doorCbut he stopped her before she could enter.
Donte in. Youll get infected.
Eliza paused.
She knew exactly what infection would entail.
But she didnt listen. Instead, she walked straight into the room.
Chapter 108 Repayment and Reassurance
You-
+8 Pearls
The doors been open this whole time. If there were airborne particles, Id already be exposed. Im wearing a mask and took precautions. The rooms are wellCventted too. Ill be fine.
Eliza reached out and touched Nns forehead.
Sure enough, he was burning up again.
This kind of flu was known to be recurringCand those infected early on suffered the most, with fevers climbing to over 104F.
Eliza frowned deeply.
At this rate, not even the special meds would help.
Im calling the driver. Youre going to the hospital.
This was already the third day. Nn showed no signs of improving.
If anything, he looked worse than he did on day one.
Just as she reached for her phone, Nn grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, No hospital.
But-
Ill have the doctorse here.
Huh?
Eliza froze.
While Nn made a call in front of her, it finally hit herChe wasnt just anyone.
He was the heir to Hayes Corp.
He spoke in fluent foreignnguage during the call.
Eliza understood every word.
Nn had summoned topCtier doctors.
A full panel of specialists.
And why had he used a foreignnguage?
Probably so she wouldnt understand.
Eliza said, Looks like I worried for nothing.
Truth was, Nn couldve booked a luxury hotel suite and had eight hundred maids rotating in and out daily if he wanted.
Struck Back 109
Chapter 109 Unspoken Gratitude
But still, Nn chose to quarantine here.
He pressed his lips together.
+8 Pearis
Eliza said, Dont worry, Im not mad. Its great youve got experts treating you. But since theyre alreadying, maybe let them take you back with them? This is the suburbs, after all. If something really happens to you, I cant answer to the Hayes family.
She genuinely meant it.
But in that instant, Nns eyes flickered slightly. He said in a low voice, I cant go back.
Why not? Youre the heir to the Hayes family.
Just one phone call had summoned a team of specialists for a private consultation.
Saying he couldnt go back was clearly just an excuse.
Seeing him stay silent, Elizas gaze dimmed slightly.
Fine. If you dont want to go, then stay here. I still owe you.
She handed him a thermometer. Take your temperature. Ill wait outside.
With that, Eliza stepped out of his room.
About forty minutester, Eliza heard hurried footsteps outside.
She figured it had to be Nns people.
She opened the door and, sure enough, a group of specialists stood at the entrance.
One of the doctors spoke in fluent nativenguage, asking, Excuse me, is this the residence of Ms. Rivers?
If youre looking for Nn, hes inside.
Hearing that, the group of experts apologized politely, then entered the room.
All around were doctors in white coats, along with suited bodyguards and assistants.
Seeing the crowded scene, Eliza quietly put her mask back on.
That night, the specialists remained in the room next door conducting a full consultation for Nn.
By the time Eliza woke up the next morning, they had already left.
And Nn was up early, making breakfast.
Seeing him up and well, Eliza blinked. Youre already better?
Chapter 109 Unspoken Gratitude
My fevers gone down.
When did they leave?
+2 Pearls
Middle of the night, Nn said. They were making too much noise. I didnt want to disturb your rest.
It was disturbing, yeah.
Eliza hadnt slept well during the first half of the night.
Onlyter had the noise finally died down.
I made breakfast. Come eat.
As he spoke, Nn ced a vial of liquid medicine in front of Eliza. If you get infected and cant handle it, thisll help.
What is it?
Eliza picked up the vial.
Shed never seen medicine packaged like this before.
There was nobel on the bottleCdefinitely not something sold on the public market.
Nn said, Doesnt matter what it is. It works. Itll kill the virus in your system. Way better than anything on the market. But it cant be shared.
The moment she heard cant be shared, Eliza went quiet.
Not shareable meant it was privately manufactured.
But the flu had only been around for a monthChow had they already developed something so effective?
Eliza.
Yeah?
Do you drink milk?
Ill take a cup.
Eliza put the vial away.
Nn poured her a ss of milk.
Only then did Eliza notice he was wearing a ck, highCnecked sweaterCclearly loungewear.
He mustve just showered. He smelled faintly of the same body wash she used,
Whats wrong?
66
Nothing.
Chapter 109 Unspoken Gratitude
Eliza quickly looked away.
Why did I just get so caught up looking at Nn?
So what if hes a little handsome?
Weve got a huge age gap!
DingCding-
Just then, her phone lit up with a call from Henry.
Eliza quickly answered. Henrys voice came loud and clear through the receiver:
Eliza! Whats the deal with you transferring money to me?!
His voice was so loud that Eliza reflexively pulled the phone away from her ear.
I just wanted to-
Pay me back?
+8 Pearls
Henry sounded even more annoyed. When I sold you those special meds, I was already unloading clearance stock. You were helping me out. I shouldve been thanking you. You told me to hold on to some inventory, keep the factory runningCthat helped me even more! And now youre sending me money? Are we really putting a price on our friendship?!
At that moment, Nns gaze shifted slightly.
His eyesnded on Eliza.
Still feeling guilty, she said,
Thats not what I meant
Sure sounds like it.
Henry continued, I dont need your money. Thanks to you, my dad even praised me. I already sent the money back. Dont you dare send anything again.
With that, he hung up after throwing out a halfChearted excuse.
88
(
Struck Back 110
Chapter 110 A Mothers Bargain
Eliza looked down at the refunded transfer.
Then up at Nn, who was calmly pouring milk.
She gave an awkward smile. Henry is really a good guy.
Nn didnt smile.
Eliza added, I really should find a way to thank him
Keep stock, keep the factory openCyou knew thered be a flu outbreak this year?
One sentence made the air grow heavy.
Eliza could feel her heart thudding out of her chest.
How did I forget?
This man was about to inherit Hayes Corp in a few years.
The kind of man who could navigate both the business world and the criminal underworld.
His instincts and insight had been trained since childhood.
One slip was all it took for Nn to catch on.
I
Dont tell me it was a guess.
Nn had heard enough of those kinds of excuses from her.
Eliza met his dark gaze.
Atst, she let out a long breath. Fine. I knew.
Nns expression grewplicatedCbut before he could speak, Eliza added quickly,
I just felt like this year was different. The weathers been colder. I figured people would catch colds in winter, so I stocked up on meds and masks. I just got lucky.
You know I dont have a head for business. Im not that sharp. I just happened to get it right.
Nn stared at her for a while.
No business acumen?
ShortCsighted?
3:30 pm D
Chapter 110 A Mothers Bargain
Those things had nothing to do with Eliza.
Seeing her still trying to cover her tracks, he finally cut in,
I wont ask anymore.
He picked up a few pickles, ced them on his te, and carried it back to his room.
Nn
Eliza wanted to stop him.
She knew it wasnt right to lie to a friend.
But
She couldnt tell the truth.
Who would believe something as farCfetched as reincarnation?
She didnt want to bebeled crazy and thrown into a psych ward.
Eliza shook her head.
And just then, her phone rang again.
Caller ID: Evelyn.
Eliza arched an eyebrow.
So soon? Already cant hold it together?
She answered.
+8 Pearls
Evelyns voice came through, cheerful now that Eliza had picked up. Elizze, how have you beentely? Mommy has something she wants to talk to you about.
Eager to get to the point, Evelyn didnt even bother with pleasantries.
Eliza said nothing.
Evelyn cut straight to the pitch. You know how hard things have beentely. I know your dad bothered you the other day. But weve got our own stock of meds and masks now. I know youre working at a pharma nt, right? You must have connections. Mommy wants to ask you to speak to your boss
Sorry. I cant help with that.
Evelyns tone shifted immediately. You havent even triedChow do you know you cant? Its simple. Just ask your boss like I said. If you dont have their contact, ask someone else. And if you think its too much trouble, then let me talk to your boss. Who turns down business delivered to their door?
Evelyn kept going, confident as ever.
3:30 pm
Chapter 110 A Mothers Bargain
Normally, a few kind words from her, and Eliza would be running to help.
+8 Pearls
Eliza said, Mother no, maam. I really cant help. My boss is out of town. And whos still buying meds and masks? That ship has long sailed.
Maam? Im your mother! Youre not even listening to your own mother now?
Evelyn frowned.
She had no idea what this ungrateful girl was ying at
Not only refusing toe home, but stirring up trbuble and even sending her own mother to prison.
Truly heartless.
If she didnt need something, Evelyn wouldnt be lowering herself to make this call.
She continued, Just do as I say. Youre just a kidCwhat do you know about business? Im telling you, if we cant move this inventory, well lose eight million! If that happens, dont even think abouting home again!
But
She added, smugly, But if you get it done, youll still be my good daughter. I wont hold the prison thing against you. You wouldnt want to be stuck out there sleeping on the streets, would you?
Evelyn thought she had Eliza in the palm of her hand.
After all, Eliza was just a high schooler.
With the global flu outbreak, rent was skyChigh.
She didnt believe Eliza had anywhere else to go.
88
1
Struck Back 111
he Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 111 Crash and Burn
When that time came, Eliza would have no choice but to sleep on the streets.
+8 Pearls
But after Evelyn said all that, what she got wasnt Elizas usual submissive reply or her cautious attempts to please herCwhat she got was the cold, t tone of the call ending.
By the time Evelyn realized what had happened, Eliza had already hung up on her.
Staring at her phone in disbelief, Evelyn was stunned.
That little brat Eliza had the nerve to hang up on her?
She didnt believe it.
Without Elizas connection to the pharmaceutical factory, there was no way she could sell her meds?
The flu wasnt over yet.
She didnt believe people wouldnt still need medicine and masks.
Evelyn stubbornly went around posting ads in various online groups and on the street, iming she had medicine and masks for sale.
But for two whole weeks, not a single person reached out.
One day, Evelyn called a wealthy businessman and said, Yes, yes, were selling at 170 per box. That prices already very reasonableany lower and wed lose money!
Madam Evelyn, you must be joking.
The man chuckled over the phone. I only came to you because I heard you were offering low prices. I was going to buy in bulk for charity, but 170 per box? Thats way too expensive.
Expensive? It used to sell for 200 a box!
Evelyn assumed he was just trying to haggle.
But the man replied, Have you not seen the markettely? Theres a nearby factory selling at 100 per box.
What? 100 per box? Thats impossible!
Evelyns face changed instantly.
How could anyone be selling for just 100 per box?
Madam Evelyn, I think well pass. Ill buy from the other supplier instead.
With that, he hung up without giving her a chance to respond.
Just then, Naomi came running downstairs in a panic.
3:30 pmOM
Chapter 111 Crash and Burn
Mom! Something bad happened!
What now?
Evelyn had already heard enough bad news for one day.
She didnt want to hear more.
Naomis face was pale as she pulled up the news on her phone and showed it to Evelyn.
Mom, is this real? If it is, then were totally screwed!
Evelyn looked at the news headline.
+8 Pearls
Thetest government report was cracking down on illegal profiteering from medicine and mask sales.
Anyone caught would be punished severely.
Reading that, Evelyn went white as a sheet.
WCWhat does this mean? What is this supposed to mean?!
Her vision blurred. Naomi exined, It means from now on, prices cant go up anymore. Theyre only going to keep going down.
Hearing that, Evelyns world went ck, and she fell backward.
Mom! Mom!
Naomi rushed to catch her.
Evelyns head was spinning. How how could this happen?
Just two weeks ago, the meds were still going for 200 a box! They were practically impossible to find.
And now, in just half a month, the price had dropped this much?
Evelyn scrambled to pull out her phone and contact the vendors whod previously bought in bulk.
But every message she sent showed the same result:
They had already deleted her.
Her face went ghostly pale.
How how could this happen?
Her eight million.
Meanwhile-
Eliza looked down at the same news story, one eyebrow lifting slightly.
3:30 pm
Chapter 111 Crash and Burn
Flu season brought supply shortages. A shortCterm price spike was inevitable.
Public panic, bulk buyingCthat too, was expected.
+8 Pearls
But a sharp rise in price was always followed by a steep crash. Eventually, it would fall right back to the starting point.
Such basic logic, and Evelyn didnt even understand that.
And she dared to blow eight million on stockpiling medicine and masks?
Everyst box would end up as deadweight.
Eliza, on the other hand, had nned from the very beginning to sell off everything. Shed never intended to keep any stock for long.
Shed dumped all her inventory right at the market peak.
Now she only had a few dozen boxes left.
What had once been seventyCfive million in inventory had more than doubled under her control.
Her online store had even jumped to the top of the rankings.
You made a lot of money? Youre grinning like that.
Nn had somehow appeared behind her without her noticing.
Eliza turned her head and locked eyes with him.
Ah!
She jumped off the couch. When did you get behind me?!
Nn wore a face mask and looked like hed juste back from a delivery run.
I bought this for you.
He held out a milk tea and a box of cupcakes.
Eliza blinked.
Didnt you say this morning you were craving sweets?
Nn set the milk tea and cupcakes on the table.
I went into the city to get them. Luckily, the store was still open.
Struck Back 112
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 112 Cracks and Coverups
Eliza looked at Nn.
That morning, she had only casually mentioned craving something sweet.
And hed gone all the way into the city to buy it?
Suddenly, a memory surfacedCone from her previous life.
+8 Pearls
Shed wanted something sweet once too. There had been a shop right downstairs, but Zayden had told her sweets made you fat and that she should eat less.
She was a housewife with no ie of her own.
If Zayden wouldnt buy it, she simply couldnt have it.
Those bitter memories surged forward. Elizas nose tingled, and her eyes began to redden.
Whats wrong?
Nn walked over. So touched youre about to cry?
Im not.
Eliza walked to the table and looked at the desserts spread outCsmall, adorable cupcakes in all shapes and vors.
Nn had also brought egg tarts and mango pomelo sago.
And her favorite: pearl milk tea.
Theyd only been living together for a little over two weeks, but Nn had already memorized all her preferences.
The news says med prices will keep dropping.
I know.
Eliza replied, I already lowered the prices a while ago.
You wont lose money?
They were bought at clearance prices. I wont lose anything.
She couldnt lose money even if she tried.
Eliza hadnt started out with prices this low because she didnt want to undercut the market too much.
That would push other sellers out of businessCand eventually kill her own.
Nn stared at her for a moment. Eliza blinked at the intensity of his gaze. Why are you looking at me
3:31 pm DDM
Chapter 112 Cracks and Coverups
+8 Pearls
like that?
Youve got frosting on your face.
Nn reached out and wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth.
The gesture was too intimate. Eliza instinctively pulled back. I can do it myself.
Seeing her recoil, Nn withdrew his hand.
He took a sip of coffee and asked,
What are you nning next?
Antigen test kits.
The words slipped out of Elizas mouth without thinking.
In truth, antigen tests wouldnt even be mentioned in the news until two monthster.
Almost no one knew what they were yet.
No one was selling them online either.
In past years, theyd barely sold at all.
Noticing Nn staring at her, Eliza quickly lowered her head.
Nns gaze was deep and probing. He asked casually, Whats an antigen test?
It didnt sound like a questionCit sounded like an interrogation.
Eliza didnt believe for a second that Nn didnt know what antigen tests were.
She responded vaguely, Its the one I used on you before.
Is that so? First Ive heard of it.
Eliza lowered her head and sipped her milk tea.
Suddenly, even that didnt taste good anymore.
Uh, Ive got something to check on at the warehouse. Ill go take a look.
Ille with you.
No need
Just as she stood up and made a beeline for the door, Nn reached it first and blocked her way with one hand pressed against the wall.
He was a head taller than herCat least.
Chapter 112 Cracks and Coverups
All she could see was his chest.
She was forced to look up and meet his eyes.
His dark gaze seemed to pierce right through her lies.
His voice was low. You-
DingCdong-
Before Nn could finish, the doorbell rang.
Eliza didnt hesitateCshe flung the door open.
Outside, Henry was shivering as he rubbed his hands together. He quickly stepped in.
You guys, bring the stuff inside!
Henry?
Eliza blinked in surprise.
Nn, off to the side, frowned slightly.
Ive been locked down at home the past few days. Couldnte visit. When I heard Nn was sick, I was worried sickCso I brought some supplies.
Behind him, Henrys bodyguards were already carrying in box after box of fruit, yogurt, and snacks.
He was bundled up tight, still wearing a mask.
Only after everything had been moved in did Henry sit down with a cup of hot tea.
The atmosphere in the room immediately turned a little awkward.
You guys why arent you talking?
Henry nced between the two of them. Did you fight or something?
He couldve sworn he saw them confronting each other when he walked in.
Uh we
Before Eliza could exin, Nn said, Heard youing from a mile away.
You always get me, Henry grinned.
I was going stirCcrazy at home. Finally got out once the lockdown liftedCof course I came here first.
Then he suddenly asked, By the way, now that the lockdowns over, why arent you heading home?
Eliza turned to look at Nn.
Chapter 112 Cracks and Coverups
Nn replied calmly, Still not feeling well.
Youve been sick for a month and youre still not better? Let me see!
88
Struck Back 113
Chapter 113 A Crumbling Legacy
Henry reached out to touch Nns forehead, but Nn pped his hand away.
What? Cant I check? Your germophobia really hasnt changed.
Germophobia?
Eliza nced at Nn.
These past few days she hadnt noticed anything of the sort.
+8 Pearls
I came over today to tell you guys something huge! Elizze, youre definitely gonna want to hear this.
Hearing Henry call her Elizze, Nns brows furrowed slightly.
Eliza didnt think anything of it.
She poured Henry a ss of water and sat down on the couch beside him. What is it?
The Holt family. Something happened!
At the mention of the Holt family, Elizas gaze darkened.
Henry continued, I overheard my parents talking. The Holt familys stock price has been plummeting. Theyre out looking for investors everywhere. My parents said that at this rate, in two or three more months, theyll copsepletely. Theyre headed for bankruptcy. Once that happens, Westbrooks power bnce is getting a total reset.
Then Henry paused and said curiously, The Holt familys a pretty major household. How could they not even survive a flu outbreak?
Eliza replied tly, Because their problems go way deeper than that.
Henry frowned. What else? WaitChow do you know?
Faced with Henrys confusion, Eliza simply took a sip of water and said vaguely, Just a guess.
A guess?
How else could things fall apart so fast?
True.
Henry nodded in agreement. Thats rough. My parents also said that with the Holt family in this state, no ones going to lend them money. Bankruptcys basically guaranteed. Good thing you broke off the engagement with them. Otherwise, who knows what kind of life youd be living now.
Eliza thought of Zayden and Naomis engagement.
Now that Zayden had gotten his way and proposed to Naomi, and with the Holt family in freefall, Grace was probably desperate to speed things along.
Chapter 113 A Crumbling Legacy
+8 Pearls
Shed likely push for a formal proposal soon, try to lock in the marriage quickly, then n a wedding right after graduation.
As for the legal marriage certificate? That could wait. As long as the Holts tied themselves to the Rivers family, the Rivers wouldnt be able to back out even if they wanted to.
Grace had always used tricks like these. Eliza knew them all by heart.
But this time, the Holts were barking up the wrong tree.
The flu outbreak had hit the Rivers family hard, too.
Right now, they could barely keep themselves afloatChow were they supposed to help the Holts?
Just thinking about the Holts getting rejected at the door made Eliza want tough.
She could hardly wait to watch both families turn on each other.
At that moment, Eliza looked upCand met Nns eyes.
As soon as she saw him, she instinctively lowered her gaze.
Henry said, Ive already told my friends to pass it on to their parentsCif the Holt familyes knocking for money, dont lend a single cent. Their credits so bad now they probably cant even get a loan from a bank.
This flu had taken down a lot of businesses. Westbrook was in for a serious shakeCup this year.
Everyone was just trying to survive. Who had time to worry about someone else?
Elizze, you think I did good, right? Thats what real friendship looks like.
Very good.
You know it.
Henry and Eliza chatted happily.
Nn sat off to the side, quietly watching, until he suddenly asked,
Youve been here a while. Arent your parents going to ask where you are?
Only then did Henry realize how long hed been out.
He patted Elizas shoulder. All the stuff I brought is here. If you need anything, call meCdont be shy. And seriously, stop randomly sending me money.
With that, he gathered his people and left.
Eliza was about to walk him to the door, but Nn caught her by the arm.
She turned and saw Nns deepening expression.
Chapter 113 A Crumbling Legacy
So she only gave Henry a small wave goodbye.
Whats wrong with you?
Eliza looked at Nn, puzzled.
Hed been in a bad mood since earlier.
Normally, hed be happy to see Henry drop by.
He called you Elizze?
Yeah.
+8 Pearls
Eliza nodded. Henry said calling me Eliza felt too formal, so now he calls me Elizze. When we were little
She almost said, Zayden used to call me that too.
But just before the words came out, she shut her mouth.
Zayden calling her Elizze had been years ago.
She remembered that for a short time, their rtionship had been decentCduring the half month when Naomi and their parents were abroad.
But after Naomi came back, everything returned to how it used to be.
88
(i
Struck Back 114
Chapter 114 ShortCSighted Bets
Nn looked at Eliza and said, Then maybe I should start calling you something else.
Eliza paused, unsure what he meant by that.
Ill just stick with Eliza, Nn said. I dont want to call you the same thing Henry does.
But-
Before Eliza could say anything else, Nn had already turned and gone back to his room.
+8 Pearls
She looked at all the supplies Henry had brought over and didnt even know where to begin sorting. Nn had been the one organizing everything the past few days.
Meanwhile.
Evelyn had beenid up all day from stress, unable to sell off the supplies theyd stockpiled.
In the living room, Nathan finally lost his temper with Naomi. His expression darkened.
Who told you to suggest that dumb idea to your mom? You think you know how to run a business? You think youre some kind of entrepreneur? Do you even realize how much we lost this time?
Naomis face fell.
It was the first time her father had ever scolded her like this.
Dad, it was just eight million, right? Its not that big a deal.
People said the Rivers Group was already valued at nearly ten billion. It was considered a major yer in Westbrook. Compared to that, eight million wasnt much.
Naomi didnt see the problem at all. Instead, she said, Its all Elizas fault! She kept posting those ads in the group chats. I saw how high those meds and masks were selling for, and I just wanted to help out. How was I supposed to know the prices would drop? I mean, sure, maybe theyd go down, but I didnt think itd be that fast
The more she spoke, the smaller her voice became.
Nathan gave
her a withering re. That girl Eliza has no future. Why are you trying to copy her? Look what thats gotten us! Weve beenpletely screwed!
The flu outbreak had already brought several of their projects to a standstill. With no progress, thepany was bleeding money. The office rent alone was astronomical.
Nathan rubbed his temples and said, Well have to sell the meds at half price. Otherwise, we wont get a single cent of that eight million back.
What? At half price? Thats way too big a loss!
Naomis face went pale.
3:31 pm DDM
Chapter 114 ShortCSighted Bets
Wouldnt that mean theyd lose four million just like that?
+8 Pearls
You think I want to? Did you even consider the risks before buying all that? You think it ends with just buying stock? Did you consider logistics? Shipping costs? Overhead? You didnt think about any of it?
Nathan jabbed a finger at her forehead and said through gritted teeth, If were lucky, well lose just four million. Add in freight andbor, were looking at five million in the red!
Naomi staggered back. FCfive million?
No way around it now. Thats just how it is.
Nathan looked exhausted. Thepanys already in a tough spot. Do something usefulCget closer to Zayden. The Holt family still has roots in Westbrook. Maybe they can help offload this inventory. Have your mom take you to the Holts. Talk to Madam Grace. See if she can help move some of this product.
Hearing Zaydens name made Naomi think of what had happened between them at the vacation lodge.
Maybe this was her chance to really reel him in.
Once Evelyn woke up, Naomi quickly dragged her along to Zaydens house.
Flu season was still in full swing.
No one was really visiting other people.
But since it was Naomi and Evelyn, Zayden still answered the door.
The moment it opened, he avoided eye contact with Naomi.
Evelyn didnt notice anything off. She took Naomi by the arm and walked in with a warm smile.
Things were crazy over the holidays, and with the flu we didnt get a chance to visit. But now that lockdowns lifted, we wanted to stop by and see how youre doing.
She hadnte emptyChanded either. Evelyn brought plenty of gifts, so it wouldnt seem too abrupt.
Maam, hang on. Ill go get my mom.
It was already evening. Zayden headed off to call Grace downstairs.
When Grace saw Naomi and Evelyn, her expression instantly lit up. She greeted them warmly and invited them inside.
Zayden said you were here, and I didnt believe him. But you really came! Come on in, its cold outside.
Grace couldnt have been more thrilled to see someone from the Rivers family show up.
Evelyn and Naomi set down their gifts and followed Grace into the living room.
Grace poured them some hot tea, then sat on the couch and gestured for Zayden to join her.
So, she asked with a smile, what brings you here today? And with so many things, too.
We actually came to talk business.
Evelyn had always had a good rtionship with Grace,
But the moment she brought up business, Graces expression faltered for a split second.
She quickly recovered and said, Business? At a time like this? Still, if its something that could make money, I suppose it wouldnt hurt to hear you out.
88
Struck Back 115
Chapter 115 Desperation and Deals
Evelyn jumped in quickly. Of course its a profitable deal! Weve got some inventoryCantiviral meds and face masks. I wanted to ask if you had any channels to move them. If we make money, we can all share in
it.
As soon as she mentioned inventory, Graces eyes lit up.
Oh? Those meds and masks are still in short supply. What price are you thinking?
She was clearly interested.
Were thinking oneCsixty a box, Evelyn said directly.
Graces expression darkened. OneCsixty? Youre joking, right?
Not at all, Evelyn said helplessly. Thats what we bought them for. But who knew the price would drop so fast? We had no choice. Otherwise we wouldnt havee to you.
If youde to me a month ago, I mightve been able to help move them. But now? OneCsixty a box? Thats just not going to happen. Let alone turning a profit.
Grace shook her head.
She wasnt stupid. She wasnt going to take the loss for them.
But a lot of people still dont know the prices dropped, right? Evelyn said. As long as we can unload them in three days, we can still make something. Im willing to take a loss-just not a total one.
She added, Look, our kids are already engaged. We should be helping each other out.
When Evelyn brought up Zayden and Naomis engagement, Grace hesitated again.
Making connections was one thing. But this was clearly a losing deal.
I can try asking around, see if I can find any buyers. But I cant promise any set price, Grace finally said.
Just the channels are enough. Nathan said hes willing to sell at halfCprice if needed. Even thats still four million!
Evelyn winced just saying it.
If it hadnt been for Eliza stirring up the hype with those meds and masks, she never wouldve gone all in like this.
Shed already swallowed her pride. But she couldnt afford to swallow the whole loss.
Madam Grace, Naomi said softly, can I talk to Zayden alone for a moment?
Grace lit up.
Of course. Ill have Zayden take you upstairs.
3:31 pm
Chapter 115 Desperation and Deals
She gave Zayden a meaningful look.
Zayden clearly didnt want to agree.
+8 Pearls
But under his mothers pressure, and not wanting to embarrass Naomi in front of both families, he had no choice.
Come on, he said to Naomi. Lets go upstairs.
Seeing that Zayden didnt resist anymore, Naomi followed him up.
Meanwhile, Evelyn and Grace stayed behind, discussing ways to get rid of the leftover meds and masks.
Once upstairs, Naomi threw herself into Zaydens arms.
His expression changed instantly.
Naomi! Zayden shoved her away. But she clung to him like an octopus. Zayden! Listen to me! I really like you. Lets just finalize our engagement, okay? Once we graduate, we can have the wedding.
Zaydens face turned darker.
Naomi, calm down.
I am calm, Naomi said, looking up at him with watery eyes. Zayden, Ive liked you for a long time. Havent you noticed?
She hugged him tighter. I cant go abroad anymore. Can you just not push me away?
Zayden went quiet.
His mind shed back to years ago, when Naomi went overseas with Nathan and Evelyn. His mom had been on a business trip.
During that time, Eliza had been sent to stay at the Holt family home for two weeks.
He and Eliza had lived together during that time.
He remembered once seeing Eliza crying by herself.
She thought her parents had abandoned her.
Back then, he had no idea how tofort anyone. He just hugged her gently.
She had cried and said, Mom and Dad dont want me anymore. Can you not leave me too?
Thinking of that moment, Zayden felt a sharp pang in his chest.
If he hadnt been afraid his mom would use Eliza, he wouldnt have kept his distance.
Wouldnt have pushed her away again and again.
But now he regretted it.
Chapter 115 Desperation and Deals
+8 Pearls
You just lost your chance to go abroad, he said quietly. But Eliza? She lost everything.
Naomi froze.
Zayden looked down at her, eyes dark as ink. You really want to marry me that badly?
Of course! Ive liked you since we were kids!
Zayden stared at her. Truthfully, ever since the time Naomi had used Eliza to cheat on that exam, hed already seen through what kind of person she was.
88
M
Struck Back 116
Chapter 116 Cut Off
She was selfish and twoCfaced, always chasing the thrill of taking from others.
All these years, shed done nothing but exploit Eliza.
+8 Pearls
Now, Naomi only wanted to cling to the Holt family because shed lost her chance to study abroad.
Fine. Ill marry you.
Zaydens words made Naomi freeze.
Zayden are you serious?
Yeah. Im serious.
Hearing his confirmation, Naomi lit up with joy. She immediately threw her arms around him, eyes bright with excitement. Zayden, I knew you liked me too!
Naomi was too wrapped up in her own happiness to notice the cold look in Zaydens eyes.
Marry him?
Naomi had no idea what kind of life that would actually mean.
Soon, the new semester began.
But because of the flu outbreak, all schools had switched to remote learning.
During the day, Eliza had to juggle managing the factory and her online storeCbut she still had to attend online sses. After all, this was their final year.
Senior year came with a crushing workload, and many parents were unhappy about remote learning, afraid it would hurt students SAT scores.
But truthfully, there werent many new concepts left. Most of the year was spent reviewing and doing endless practice papers.
It was less like attending ss and more like sitting through a virtual test marathon.
To avoid interfering with her studies, Eliza moved all factoryCrted matters to the evenings.
During the day, she and Nn attended online sses from separate rooms.
ss 6 had been merged with ss 1 due to low performance, and it didnt take long for students to notice the backgrounds in Eliza and Nns video feeds.
Theyre living together, arent they?
Obviously. I noticed that days ago. They must be!
No way. Theyre so young. Already living together? Thats wild!
3:31 pm DOM
Chapter 116 Cut Off
The ss group chat exploded with gossip about Eliza and Nn.
Eliza wasnt in the group chatCbut Zayden was.
+8 Pearls
He hadnt noticed the matching room backgrounds earlier, but now, staring at the screenshots, he realized theyouts were identical. Even the wall paint was the same.
They were living together?
No. That couldnt be true.
Zayden quickly grabbed his phone to send Eliza a messageConly to be hit with a red exmation mark.
She had blocked him.
He hadnt realized until now that Eliza had deleted and blocked him days ago.
Seeing that red mark made Zaydens face instantly darken.
With a loud crash, the cup on his desk shattered on the floor.
Downstairs, Grace heard the noise and rushed up. What happened? I told you to study! What are you doing?
She frowned, already frustrated that he couldnt attend inCperson sses. The Holt familys future was riding on him. Without a ster academic record and a topCtier university, he wouldnt be able to build aworkCand without that, their family had no way up.
Mom, can I borrow your phone?
For what?
Im not ying games. I just need to look something up.
Still suspicious, Grace handed over her phone. Just dont take too long. Im going to slice some fruit for you.
Zayden didnt say anything. He typed Elizas number into Graces phone and called.
The phone only rang once before she picked up.
Hello?
Elizas voice was clear and pleasant.
Zayden hesitated. He couldnt say a word.
Hello? Who is this?
Eliza asked again, confused.
Just as Zayden was about to answer, a low male voice came through the phone. Whos calling?
Chapter 116 Cut off
Zayden froze.
He recognized that voice immediatelyCit was Nn.
No idea. Probably the wrong number, Eliza said casually, then hung up without another word.
Zayden stared at the screen as the call ended.
The hollow tone echoed in his ears, and a sharp pain hit his chest.
Eliza really was living with Nn.
Some time passed before Grace came back upstairs with a tray of fruit.
88
1
Struck Back 117
Chapter 117 Stirring Trouble
+8 Pearls
Seeing Zayden sitting motionless in his chair, Grace said, I told you to focus on your studies. Why are you daydreaming? Wheres my phone? I still need to call the Rivers family about those supplies.
Grace didnt actually want to deal with the Rivers familys affairs at all, but for Zaydens sake, she had to.
Here, Zayden said, sliding the phone over before walking alone into the bathroom.
Whats with this kid Grace muttered, confused. Zayden had never acted like this before.
While puzzling over it, she opened her phone and saw the most recent call in the historyCa number she didnt recognize.
She didnt remember dialing it, and quickly realized it must have been Zayden.
Could it be that call?
Was that why he was acting so off?
Grace frowned and hit\redial.
The call was answered again.
Hello? Whos this? Elizas voice came through clearly.
Grace froze.
It was Eliza.
Hello? Eliza said again.
Hang up. Its probably just a scam call, came a low male voice in the background.
Hearing the mans unfamiliar voice, Grace blinked in confusion.
Who was that?
Was Eliza living with some strange man?
As the realization hit, Grace immediately hung up.
That girl, ElizaCshe always seemed so wellCbehaved. Who knew shed be living with a man?
Realizing the weight of this, Grace immediately called Evelyn to see if she knew anything about it.
After a few quick pleasantries, Grace casually brought up Eliza.
And sure enough, when Evelyn found out Eliza was living with a man, she was stunned.
Youre saying Elizas living with some strange man?
3:31 pm DJDM
Chapter 117 Stirring Trouble
Yes. I just called, and I clearly heard a mans voice in the background, Grace said firmly.
+8 Pearls
That little brat! She already cut ties with us and moved out, and now shes doing something this shameless? Shes just a kid! Im going to get to the bottom of this. Shes making our family look bad!
Without another word, Evelyn hung up on Grace.
Shed already been holding a grudge against Eliza for not selling them supplies or helping them find any channels. Now, she finally had an excuse to unleash her anger.
At first, she wanted to call Eliza directly. But thinking it over, she figured the brat wouldnt admit anything -and might even hang up on her.
So instead, Evelyn called Elizas homeroom teacher.
When the teacher saw Evelyns name on the caller ID, she really didnt want to answerCbut Evelyn was still a parent, so she had no choice but to pick up and respond patiently.
On the other end, Evelyn got straight to the point. Teacher, as the homeroom teacher, where is your sense of responsibility? We entrusted our child to your care, and what have you done? How can you be so negligent?
The teacher was stunned. What did this have to do with her?
Madam Evelyn, could you please tell me what happened? Right now, school is being held online, and the students arent physically in school, so there might be things I cant keep track of
Before the teacher could even finish, Evelyn snapped, Our daughter ElizaCwhen she got transferred to ss 6, I was already unhappy! And now shes dating and living with a man? If it were your kid, could you tolerate that?
The teacher paused. Madam Evelyn, are you sure there isnt some misunderstanding? Naomis always been a good student. At her age, its hard to believe shed be living with a man-
Do you think Id falsely use your school? If you dont take care of this, Ill report you to the school board! You wont be able to dodge this!
But-
Before the teacher could say anything more, Evelyn hung up.
Still not satisfied, she stormed into the schools main group chat and tagged Eliza directly.
@ss6Eliza Call home immediately! Or Ill report you to the police!
The students in the group chat instantly entered gossip mode.
What happened? Whats going on with Eliza?
I have no idea. Did she really do something illegal?
She mightve. I mean, its serious if theyre threatening to call the cops
+8 Pearls
3:31 pm DDM
Chapter 117 Stirring Trouble
The chat was buzzing, and before long, Eliza was being treated like a criminal.
Meanwhile, ElizaCwho had been quietly working through worksheets at homeCreceived a call.
It was from her homeroom teacher.
She picked up, and the teacher asked, Eliza, where are you right now?
Im renting a ce outside, why? Eliza replied.
19
88
C
Struck Back 118
Chapter 118 Elizas Counterattack
+8 Pearls
When the teacher heard that Eliza was renting a ce on her own, she quickly asked, Why arent you living at home? Are you living with a man?
Her tone was full of usation.
Eliza frowned. Living together?
Isnt that whats happening? Your mother called me just now and said that I failed to properly supervise you, which led to you living with a man as a minor] Who is this man? Whats going on?
The teachers voice was filled with concern. Youre still in your senior year! Your focus should be on studying. How can you live with a man?
Teacher, theres been a misunderstanding. Im not living with a man.
Then your mother
Its just that Nn came to pick up some supplies from me, but he had a fever and ended up quarantined at my ce.
Eliza exined the whole situation to her homeroom teacher.
When the teacher realized it was just a misunderstanding, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.
So thats what happened.
She said, Even if its just a misunderstanding, I still think you should exin it clearly to your mother. Otherwise, she really might escte this to the school.
Eliza already knew what kind of person Evelyn was.
This time, Evelyn was simply trying to use the excuse of her living with a man to embarrass her.
To avoid causing her teacher any more trouble, Eliza agreed.
After hanging up the call, Eliza saw that the school group chat was full of messages from Evelyn tagging her.
Because of this, all the students in the group thought shed done something illegal and were excitedly gossiping.
Eliza frowned.
That old woman really knew how to stir up trouble.
Now that things had gotten to this point, she had no choice but to make a phone call.
But
If this had been the old Eliza, she mightve given in.
Chapter 118 Elizas Counterattack
Now? She wasnt going to let Evelyn lead her by the nose.
Eliza picked up her phone and dialed 911 to report it to the police.
Then she uploaded all the evidence of Evelyns nder.
The authorities had never seen something like this before.
+8 Pearls
A mother spreading rumors about her own daughterCand publicly using her of living with a man? Unheard of.
That evening.
Evelyn was convinced that Eliza would call to beg her for forgiveness. Sure enough, her phone rangCbut it wasnt Eliza on the other end. It was the police.
When she heard it was the police calling, Evelyn froze.
Hello, is this Ms. Evelyn?
Yes, its me. What is it?
We received a report that youve been maliciously spreading rumors and defaming another person. Since the individual involved is a senior high school student, your behavior is considered especially severe and has had a very negative impact. We need you toe to the station and cooperate with our investigation.
Evelyns expression turned ugly upon hearing this.
Officer, who reported me? I wasnt spreading rumors! I was just telling the truth!
Whether its true or not, the damage to the other partys reputation is already done. Well send the address to your phoneCpleasee to the station yourself.
But-
Before she could finish, the officer had already hung up.
Nathan came downstairs and saw Evelyn looking pale. He frowned. What now? Did you mess something up again?
Honey, that brat actually reported me! Im her mother!
She reported you? What did you do that made her report you?
Nathan looked at her in confusion.
Evelyn told him everything, including the call shed gotten from Grace,
When Nathan heard that Evelyn had not only spread the news through the school group but also called Elizas homeroom teacher, his face darkened as well.
What have you done?! Do you know that what you did is illegal?!
Chapter 118 Elizas Counterattack
Maliciously spreading rumors about someone and causing reputational harm was already serious.
Especially since Eliza was a high school senior.
That couldnd her in jail!
+8 Pearls
Evelyns face turned pale. ICI was just telling the truth! Shes my daughter, isnt she? Shes in her final year of high school and living with a man. I cant even discipline her?
Discipline is one thing, but did you have to cause such a scene? Were you trying to make sure everyone. knows the Rivers familys daughter is immoral?!
Nathan scolded her fiercely, and Evelyn couldnt even lift her head.
Naomi had heard the noise and came running downstairs.
Mom, what did you do?!
Naomis expression was also unpleasant.
Evelyn spreading rumors about Eliza wasnt a big dealCbut her homeroom teacher had called Naomi too, telling her to talk to her mom and advise her to be more mindful of her behavior.
Evelyn didnt have to go to school.
But Naomi still did!
How was she supposed to face her ssmates and teachers now?
Shed already lost her opportunity to study abroad.
Thest thing she needed was for her teacher to start making things difficult for her.
I was just trying to teach that brat Eliza a lesson! What, am I wrong to say shes living with a man? Isnt she?
88
Struck Back 119
Cause and Consequence
Evelyns face darkened.
+8 Pearls
The teacher already told me. The person living with Eliza is her ssmate, Nn! He came to Eliza to get some medicine, had a fever, and was forced to iste at her ce. Mom, cant you check the facts before doing something like this?
Naomi was nearly driven to tears by her own mother.
Now the whole school knew about the situation, and because she was Elizas younger sister, she too was under heavy scrutiny.
Evelyns actions had already be a favorite topic of gossip among the students.
Evelyn hadnt known things were like this.
ICI just heard from Zaydens mother. She said she heard a mans voice when she called Eliza. Thats why I
Evelyns face turned pale.
Didnt this make her look like a petty, unreasonable, meanCspirited parent in the eyes of others?
Naomi didnt want to talk to her mother anymore.
Seeing her turn and walk away, Evelyn could only look to Nathan for help. Honey, what should I do now? Do I really have to go to the police station?
She had already been detained by the police once before, and the experience had left her traumatized.
The police station was no ce for decent people.
She didnt want to go through it again.
Seeing Evelyn act so hopeless, Nathan decided he wouldnt step in this time. Gritting his teeth, he said, You women dont understand anything! Its not just about losing moneyCyouve caused such a huge mess, and now everyonesughing at us! Im done with this. Go to the station and exin things to the police yourself.
With that, Nathan turned and went upstairs.
Evelyn had already received a message from the authorities. If she didnt show up today, the police woulde directly to the house tomorrow.
Fine! Let theme! I dont believe this. Shes my daughterCwhat, I cant even say anything about her?
Evelyn snapped her phone shut and decided not to go.
In her eyes, Eliza was her daughter. No matter what she did, it was all within her rights as a mother.
Even the police had no authority over their family matters.
Chapter 119 Cause and Consequence
The next morning.
The police came knocking on the Rivers familys door.
Naomi opened it and saw two officers standing at the entrance.
Excuse me, are you?
Were here to see Ms. Evelyn. Is she home?
She is, but
+8 Pearls
Before Naomi could finish, one of the officers said, Ms. Evelyn failed to appear at the stationst night. Were here today to enforce mandatory action.
As he spoke, he pulled out his badge.
Naomi hadnt expected her mother to skip the visit to the station. Her face turned even paler.
Come wash your hands for breakfast.
At that moment, Evelyn had no idea what was happening outside.
She carried bowls to the table, then noticed the two officers stepping into her home.
They looked directly at her. Ms. Evelyn, pleasee with us.
You you cant just barge into someones home like this!
Evelyns face turnedpletely ck.
Just then, Nathan came downstairs and saw the police inside the house. He immediately realized Evelyn had ignored the order to cooperate with the investigation.
I told you to go to the police station! What the hell have you done?!
Nathan pointed a trembling finger at Evelyn, at a loss for words.
Ms. Evelyn, pleasee with us, said one of the officers, now standing directly in front of her.
Whether she wanted to or not, Evelyn had no choice but to go now.
Meanwhile.
Eliza had already received news that Evelyn had been brought in for a formal warning and education.
She calmly closed her phone.
In her opinion, a warning was far too lenient.
Someone like Evelyn, who spread rumors so recklesslyCif she wasnt fined or jailed, shed never learn her
lesson.
Chapter 119 Cause and Consequence
All the messages Evelyn had posted in the school group chat were now gone.
+8 Pearls
Before, Evelyn had publicly used Eliza of cohabiting with a male student, which had created a very negative impression in the chat.
But now, all those messages had disappeared.
Eliza was puzzled.
Normally, the school group shouldnt allow deleting those messages. Who had the authority to make them vanishpletely?
Just then, Nn walked out from his bedroom.
It was lunchtime, and in a while, they would have to return to their rooms for the online video session and assignments.
Eliza asked, The rumors in the school group are gone. Did you see?
Yeah.
You did it?
Sort of.
What do you mean, sort of?
Nn had already prepared lunch. In truth, his fever had mostly gone away. Even if he left now, it would be fine.
Eliza said, But some of what Evelyn said wasnt wrong. Our current situation it really does look like were living together.
At those words, the fork in Nns hand paused midCair.
88
Struck Back 120
Departure
Eliza asked, Roughly when are you going back? You cant just stay here forever, right?
Whats so bad about living here?
+8 Pearls
Nns voice was low as he said, Theres someone to mop the floors every day, cook for you, bring you good food, and even act as your bodyguard when needed. Thats a free housekeeper. If it were me, Id never kick that person out.
Im not trying to kick you out
Eliza hesitated. Im just worried that rumors like this will happen again. It might affect you
Dealing with rumors is my problem.
Nn looked at Eliza. As long as nothing is going on between us, we dont need to care what others say.
Eliza fell silent.
She used to care a lot about what other people thought.
Now she didnt anymore.
But she was afraid Nn would get dragged into it.
Just likest time when Evelyn showed up at school and Henry got pped for no reason.
She didnt want that kind of thing to happen to Nn.
Just then, there was a knock at the door.
Eliza set down her fork and went to open it.
Standing outside were a group of Hayes Corp bodyguards.
Seeing them, Eliza froze for a moment.
Each one wore the Hayes Corp family emblem, and one of them she recognized as Tysons secretary.
Julio said, Excuse me, is Mr. Hayes here?
Mr. Tyson?
Eliza thought she had misheard. If youre talking about your boss, hes probably not here right now.
Eliza instinctively assumed Julio was referring to Tyson when he said Mr. Hayes.
But Julio merely smiled and said, Im looking for NnCMr. Nn Hayes.
Hearing Julio call Nn Mr. Hayes left a shadow of suspicion in Elizas heart.
Chapter 120 Departure
If she remembered correctly, Nn wasnt yet the head of the Hayes familyCjust the heir.
Why would Julio be calling Nn Mr. Hayes?
Just then, Nn stood up and walked over to the front door, easily shutting it.
Eliza blinked.
Nn said calmly, Ignore them.
But
+8 Pearls
Sir, theres a situation at thepany. Mr. Tyson asked you to return. Its urgent, so please stop hiding here, Julio said.
Nn frowned.
Julio continued, If you donte back, dont me Mr. Tyson for using more forceful means.
At those words, Nns gaze turned dark.
He turned around and opened the door.
Julio smiled faintly. Well pack your luggage for you.
No need.
Nn said coldly, Wait outside. Ill be out in ten minutes.
Yes, Mr. Tyson.
Julio led the group away.
Eliza frowned. Do you actually want to leave, or are you being forced to?
She could tell that Nn didnt want to go back at all.
Nn raised his hand and tapped her forehead.
Eliza blinked.
What are you doing?
Im just going back for a bit. Dont overthink it.
Nn said, Ill be back in a few days. Take good care of yourself while Im gone. If anythinges up call Henry.
Before Eliza could react, Nn had already left.
The room was quiet.
Eliza nced at the lunch Nn had barely touched.
2/3
3:32 pm DOM
Chapter 120 Departure
A strange emptiness formed in her chest.
Shed grown used to being alone, but Nns presence had disrupted that peace.
Now he was gone.
Maybe everything was just going back to how it was before.
That might be for the best.
Eliza shook her head.
What mattered most now was earning money and figuring out how to get into ire University.
Everything else wasnt worth her attention.
+8 Pearls
If she could get a studyCabroad slot, that would give her a backup nCand meet one of the conditions for ire University.
ire University recruited elite talent, and they looked first at family background, then academic ability, and finally the students high school.
Westbrook High was one of the schools on ire Universitys epted list. Each year, students from Westbrook had a chance at admission.
But only if they had a studyCabroad qualification and ranked in the top five of the year, with excellent results cityCwide.
Thest factor was a financial background evaluation.
Those who had made major contributions to society could get special admission. Otherwise, the family needed to own a business valued at over ten billion.
Eliza had none of those things..
What she needed to focus on now was how to get into ire Universitynot any personal emotions.
A month passed.
Eliza attended online sses while managing her online store. She seized on the livestreaming boom and earned a significant amount of money.
She also invested in a mediapany and received monthly dividends of several hundred thousand.
88
!
Struck Back 121
Chapter 121 Copse
But the Rivers family and the Holt family were already in trouble.
+8 Pearls
Even with the right sales channels, after a month, the medicine Evelyn had on hand had dropped to just forty yuan a box.
The price of masks had plummeted even further, down to thirty yuan a box.
After doing the math, the Rivers family found they had lost more than seven million yuan this round.
And they still had arge inventory they hadnt managed to offload.
The Rivers familys business projects were on the verge of copse, their stock price continued to fall, and this flu showed no sign of slowing.
There wasnt even the slightest sign of recovery.
Eliza checked the calendar and figured the timing should be just about right.
What? Bankrupt?
Evelyn stared at Nathan in disbelief and asked, Honey, are you sure youre not mistaken? The Holt family is hugeChow could they possibly go bankrupt?
Nathan had just heard some inside news from the industry.
He red at her and said, Why are you yelling so loud? Do you want Naomi to hear?
But how could they suddenly go bankrupt? Theyre a publicly listedpany with a market value in the billions!
The Holt family used to be the leading business in Westbrook. They had even made it into the Fortune 500.
How could they go under all of a sudden?
I cant exin it all to you, but the Holt family has had bad debts piling up for years. Now, because of the flu, they cant even keep up appearances anymore. Word is, all their halted projects left them owing tons of outside debt. Now creditors are lining up, and the Holt family is about to run out of money!
Then then what about Naomi and Zaydens engagement?
As soon as Evelyn said that, Naomi, who had overheard the conversation upstairs, came downstairs.
Mom, Dad, what were you just talking about?
Naomis face was pale.
Evelyn tried to keep up a calm front, but Naomi had clearly heard everything.
You said the Holt family is about to go broke? Thats impossible! Dad, you mustve misheard!
Chapter 121 Copse
She had only just gotten Zayden to agree to marry her.
And now her parents were saying the Holt family was out of money.
+8 Pearls
They were already in the second half of senior year, and the SATs were just a month away. She had assumed she was the future daughterCinw of the Holt family, so shed been cking off for the past two
months.
If she bombed the SAT and couldnt even get into college, and then had to marry a bankrupt Zayden
Naomi couldnt even imagine what kind of life that would be.
Naomi, itsplicated. Dont worry, your dad and I will handle it
Nathan tried tofort her.
But Naomi couldnt hear a single word. Her face pale, she said, Dad, the Holt family absolutely cannot go broke! You have to do somethingCsee if theres a way to help them recover! Theyre a billionCdorpany! Theres no way theyd suddenly have no money!
Market value is just thatCvalue. No ones actually handing them a billion in cash! And besides, all theyve got left is bad debt. Wed be better off staying out of it!
Nathan didnt have the heart to say that their own familys financial situation wasnt much better than the Holt familys.
The Holt family owed money, but they were also teetering on the edge of going broke.
No! I dont care! The Holt family cannot be poor!
Naomi cried and threw a tantrum. Nathan and Evelyn could only look at each other, helpless.
The only reason they had agreed to the engagement with the Holt family in the first ce was because the Holts were rich.
But now that the Holt family was broke, were they really going to jump into that fire pit?
Just then, the Holt family called the Rivers family.
On the other end of the line, Grace tried to sound calm, but Evelyn could hear the desperation in her voice. Evelyn, do you think you coulde over for a bit? I wanted to talk to you about the supplies
Evelyn wasnt stupid. It was already thisteCthere was no way Grace was calling about supplies. She was probably looking for investment.
Evelyn looked nervously at Nathan.
Nathan immediately shook his head, signaling her not to go.
But before Evelyn could say anything, Naomi snatched the phone away and said urgently, Madam Grace, welle over soon.
Thats wonderful! Ive already prepared dinner. We can eat and talk at the same time.
Chapter 121 Copse
Grace sounded overjoyed.
Naomi then hung up the phone.
+8 Pearls
As soon as she looked up, she saw Nathan standing furiously from the couch.
Do you even know what you just agreed to? What if they ask us for money?
Calm down, honey! Naomi just cant ept it yet.
Even so, you dont get to make adult decisions for us! What do kids know? Do you really want to drag this family down too?!
Nathan red at Naomi, his eyes full of bitter disappointment.
Naomi, however, didnt think shed done anything wrong.
Lifting her chin stubbornly, she said, Its just a bit of investment. If the Holt familys projects get some funding, theyll be able to start making money again, wont they? If we help them out when theyre down, theyll remember how good we were to them! Whats so wrong with that?
1
88
Struck Back 122
Chapter 122 Digging Their Own Grave
You!
+8 Pearls
Nathan gritted his teeth. Its not as simple as you think! Who told you that just giving the project some money would make it profitable again? If it were that easy, the Holt family wouldve already gotten the money they neededCwhy would they being to you?
Naomi wasnt listening to anything. All she wanted was to graduate and be a rich housewife.
Evelyn, hearing Naomis reasoning, actually thought it made sense.
The Holt familys only problem was ack of funds. Once they had capital again, everything should return to normal.
And really, whats the big deal about helping someone whos already sessful?
Giving help in someones darkest hour is what truly earns gratitude.
Honey, Naomi does have a point.
Evelyn had always wanted her daughter to marry rich. She had watched Zayden grow up.
She had always supported the idea of the two of them being together.
If it werent for Zaydens past engagement to Eliza, she would have been thrilled to marry her daughter into the Holt family.
Now Naomi had lost her chance to study abroad, her grades werent improving, and going overseas to attend some average college didnt seem worth it. Itd be better to find a rich man and settle down.
Nathan couldnt believe Evelyn was being this foolish. His face darkened.
Anyway, I dont agree. Dont even think about it!
With that, Nathan stormed upstairs.
After he left, Evelyn took Naomis hand and said, Naomi, I think youre right! If you really want to help Zayden, then go ahead and help. Our familys not short on money. Your dad is just being stingy! So what if we lend out a few dozen million? When the Holt family gets back on their feet, theyll give us even more in
return.
With her mothers support, Naomi was even more convinced she was doing the right thing.
To her, her father just didnt want to spend the money and was going to ruin his daughters future happiness over it.
That evening.
Naomi went to the Holt familys house with Evelyn.
Grace had prepared arge, luxurious meal. Zayden was also there.
3.33 pm
Chapter 122 Digging Their Own Grave
J
+8 Pearls
But this Zayden was different from beforeChe took the initiative to serve Naomi food, and his every movement was gentle and thoughtful.
Just like how he used to treat NaomiCwith care and attentiveness.
Naomi blushed.
Seeing this, Grace got straight to the point. The flu has gotten really serious. Its been three or four months now with no sign of letting up. The Holt Group is in a bit of trouble, and were having issues with cash flow
At that point, Evelyn already knew what wasing next.
She pretended to be generous. Youre being too polite. Were all going to be family soon. If youre short on money, just tell us. Ill talk to my husbandCwell definitely invest.
Graces face lit up with joy.
She hadnt expected things to go this smoothly.
Oh I really dont know how to thank you enough.
Whats there to thank? Just say how much you need.
Well around eighty million.
When Evelyn heard the numberCeighty millionCher heart did ache a little.
But when she thought about how the Holt familys value was hundreds of times greater than theirs, she figured sacrificing eighty million for future wealth and status wasnt such a bad trade. So she agreed in one breath.
Alright! Its difficult, but well find a way to get the money to you.
Grace said, I really dont know how to thank you But this eighty million would need toe in as an investment. Im afraid Mr. Nathan wont agree to that.
Evelyn had never understood what an investment actually meant. She just agreed right away.
No problem. I make the decisions in this family! If I tell him to invest, hell have to agree.
Only then did Grace breathe a sigh of relief.
Meanwhile-
Eliza had juste back from the warehouse and was casually scrolling through her phone when she saw Evelyns social media post.
In the photo, Naomi, Evelyn, Zayden, and Grace were all dining together and raising their sses, smiling brightly.
The caption read: Having dinner with our future inws!
Chapter 122 Digging Their Own Grave
Seeing the picture and the caption, Eliza couldnt help butugh.
Evelyn had always liked to cozy up to wealthy socialitesCall of them were the wives of rich men.
But who in that circle didnt already know the Holt family was in deep trouble?
+8 Pearls
Now that Evelyn had posted this, everyone would know the Rivers family was siding with the Holt family.
There could only be one oue: the Rivers family would be cklisted by all the banks and major business owners.
The Holt familys issues werent just about frozen projects.
They owed massive debts to the banksCdebts they couldnt repay.
They also owed money to loan sharks. And those debts? They only snowballed.
In herst life, the Rivers family had cut ties with the Holt family after Naomi didnt go abroad and broke off her rtionship with Zayden.
But now, Naomi and Zayden were engaged. Nathan shouldve been looking to distance himself from the Holt family.
But greedy Evelyn probably didnt want to give up the Holt familys prestige, and still wanted to be the one offering help in their darkest hour.
She was digging her own grave.
88
Struck Back 123
Chapter 123 You Really Didnt Know?
That day.
+8 Pearls
Eliza had her eye on a neighborhood in the city center. It was a highCend residential area, and due to the flu outbreak, housing prices had dipped.
She directly purchased five units.
If she remembered correctly, in her previous life, a prestigious high school had opened a satellite campus nearby, turning this area into a school district zon?.
Many wealthy families chose to live there.
Even children of celebrities.
As a result, property values had doubled or even tripled.
Eliza nned to make an investment here. Plus, the location was excellent. Once the flu was over, she nned to live here herself.
While she was finalizing the real estate paperwork, she happened to run into Evelyn and Naomi at the same property office.
But it was clear they werent looking at the same neighborhoodCwhat caught their attention was a different vi project under the samepany.
Because they had lent money to the Holt family, Evelyn believed that the Holt family would recover within a yearCmaybe even sooner.
After all, the SAT was only a month away. Once Naomi finished the exam, she and Zayden could move into a new home together.
Evelyn hade to pick out a house.
Mom, isnt that my sister?
Naomisment made Evelyn nce over at Eliza.
In Elizas hand were five red booklets.
Each one was a property deed.
Naomi?
Evelyn frowned.
Wasnt this girl supposed to be renting a ce and working every day?
What was she doing at a cityCcenter real estate office?
The moment Evelyn remembered how Eliza had called the police and gotten her reprimanded at the
Chapter 123 You Really Didnt Know?
station, fury surged inside her.
She stormed toward Eliza and, without a word, grabbed her arm.
+8 Pearls
Well, well. You havent been home in days, and here you are! Lets go! Youreing home with me right now!
Eliza hadnt expected to run into Evelyn and Naomi in a ce like this.
But thinking it over, it wasnt that surprising.
After all, thispany handled the most highCendproperties in all of Westbrook.
Zayden and Naomi were nning to get married after graduation. Even if they couldnt legally register the marriage yet, theyd still need a new home afterward.
What are you doing, maam? Let go right now!
The nearby manager looked furious.
Eliza was one of their VIP clients!
They might not see someone buy five homes at once in a whole yearshe was practically royalty to them!
There was no way theyd let anyone treat her like this.
What am I doing? This is my daughter!
Evelyn moved to drag Eliza away.
But Eliza simply shook her off with a cold face.
That shake was strong enough to send Evelyn sprawling to the floor.
She fell t,pletely disoriented.
I dont know you. Keep this up, and Ill call the police again.
Elizas tone was cold.
The manager quickly understood what was going on and ced his hands on his hips.
Oh, so this is what were doing now? Coming in here to cause trouble? Get them out of here!
The security guards at the entrance started moving toward Evelyn and Naomi.
Naomis face went pale as she pointed at Eliza.
Sis! How can you treat Mom like this? Shes still your mother! How can you just stand there and watch her get dragged out?
Someone who spreads rumors about her own daughter doesnt count as a mother.
Chapter 123 You Really Didnt Know?
Eliza said coldly, If you two keep pestering me, next time it wont just be a police warning.
She now had the power to go headCtoChead with the Rivers family.
And just half a month ago, shed officially turned eighteen.
She didnt have to hold back anymore.
You! You!
+8 Pearls
Evelyns face darkened even further. She pointed at Eliza, but couldnt string together a full sentence.
A
What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get them out of here!
The manager could see very clearly who their real VIP was.
Sure enough, the guards quickly moved in and pulled Evelyn and Naomi to their feet.
Evelyn continued to throw a fit, screaming at the top of her lungs.
Thispany is outrageous! How can you treat customers like this? Were here to look at homes! Were the Holt familys future inws! My daughter is the future Mrs. Holt! If you dare throw us out, the Holt family wont let you off!
Everyone nearby burst outughing.
Anyone shopping for properties here was wealthy and wellCconnected. No one didnt know what kind of trouble the Holt family was in.
The manager replied directly, The Holt family? They owe ourpany millions! And they wont let us off? Were the ones who wont let them off! They still havent paid back what they owe! And now they have money to house shop? Thats a joke!
What?!
Evelyn and Naomis expressions changed instantly.
They had no idea the Holt family was in debt.
Eliza raised her eyebrows and stepped forward.
Whats the matter? Madam Evelyn didnt know? None of you knew?
The Holt family owes two hundred million to the banks. They havent paid their employees in three months. To repay their loan sharks, they borrowed from a bunch of otherpanies. Several of their properties have already been seized by the bank.
Madam Evelyn, youre such a shrewd woman Dont tell me you lent them money too?
Struck Back 124
Chapter 124 Eighty Million Down the Drain
Hearing Elizas words, Evelyns face turned darker and darker. No, thats impossible! That cant be!
Youre lying! Naomi shot back. The Holt family cant owe that much. Madam Grace said once we invest eighty million, the project will run smoothly! Theres no way the Holt family is broke!
Eliza blinked. An investment, huh? You really gave them the money?
Feigning surprise, she looked at Naomi. Naomi, youre my sisterChow are you this dumb? When you invest money, its gone. The Holt family doesnt even have to pay you back. That eighty million? It probably got sucked away by the bank or some loan sharks the moment it hit Holt Groups ount.
Naomi stared at her in disbelief. No! Thats not possible! Madam Grace wouldnt lie to us!
Tsk. Eliza clicked her tongue. Does Da? know about this? If you two went behind his back and made that kind of move, hes gonna kill you.
Evelyns face went pale. How how do you know
Of course Eliza knew. Nathan had always caved to Evelyn. It wouldnt be hard for her to use hispany seal to authorize an investment. And given the Rivers familys current state, there was no way they could afford to throw around eighty million just like that.
Eliza smiled faintly. Youd better go home and check things out. If youre not careful, youll lose more than your shot at being part of the Holt family. Youll end up broke yourselves.
You little brat! Evelyn exploded. How dare you curse us! Were not going to end up broke!
She lunged toward Eliza, but the guards kept a firm grip on her and Naomi. They couldnt get anywhere
close.
Eliza didnt bother arguing further. As the guards held Evelyn and Naomi back, she walked toward the buildings entrance without sparing them another nce.
The manager rushed to escort her himself, worried the mother and daughter might try something again. Ms. Rivers, this way please.
He even arranged for a private car to take her to her new home.
Meanwhile, Evelyn and Naomi were physically thrown out the main entrance.
Mom! Naomi scrambled to help Evelyn up.
Evelyn pointed furiously at the building, her face dark with rage. You threw me out? Yourpanys finished! Just wait! Youll regret this!
But the security guards standing at the entrance didnt even flinch.
Honestly, the only two people in all of Westbrook still clinging to hope for the Holt familys future were Evelyn and Naomi.
3:33 pm DOM
Chapter 124 Eighty Million Down the Drain
J
+8 Pearls
Mom, we have to go ask Madam Grace whats going on! Naomis face had gonepletely pale. She couldnt bring herself to believe the Holt family was actually going bankrupt. But if Eliza was right, theyd be caught in the wreckage too.
Evelyn agreed. Getting the truth from the Holts was now priority number one.
They gged a cab and headed straight to the Holt residence.
Lately, theyd been in close contact with the family. But Grace had been brushing them off, iming she was too busy, so they hadnt visited in a while.
At the door, Evelyn pounded with urgency. As soon as Grace opened up, Evelyn pushed past her into the house.
Whats going on? Grace asked, ying it cool. Didnt you two just go house hunting?
Evelyn didnt waste time. Are you going bankrupt or not?
Grace looked at them with exaggerated surprise. Who told you that?
Eliza! That little brat! And the real estate manager! Evelyn was frantic. When are we getting back the eighty million we invested in you? You know my husband was against it from the start. I used hispany seal behind his back to make the transfer! If we cant recover that money, Naomi and I are screwed!
Graces voice remained calm. Its all nonsense. You think were broke? Please.
Then she evenughed. In fact, I was just about to tell youCthe eighty million has already turned a profit. Well be sending you dividends soon. Youll make a killing.
Relief washed over both Evelyn and Naomi.
I knew it, Naomi said angrily. That Eliza just spreads rumors! And that manager, too, talking like you owe them money, saying the Holt family is going underCfearmongering, thats all. If I ever see them again, I swear Ill give them a piece of my mind!
Grace forced a tight smile. Anyway, I was just heading to the office. I wont be able to entertain you today.
We just wanted to ask about the situation. Since everythings fine, well get going. Sorry to have bothered you. Evelyn smiled politely, much more rxed now. She turned to Naomi. Lets go.
88
Struck Back 125
Chapter 125 Too Late to Turn Back
Naomi nodded.
+8 Pearls
Grace personally walked the two of them to the door. Only after they left did her cheerful expression fall awaypletely.
Upstairs, Zayden came out dragging a suitcase. Grace had already changed her clothes and was preparing to move out of the house.
She hadnt expected to run into Evelyn and Eliza just as she was about to leave.
Mom, are you really okay with lying like that? Zayden asked.
The Holt family was buried in debtCdebts they couldnt repay. Thepany was essentially bankrupt. Holt Group was an empty shell. Employees were filingwsuits over unpaid wages. Every project had ground to a halt. As soon as the eighty million Evelyn had invested arrived in the ount, it had been seized by loan sharks. The familys homes and cars had already been frozen by the court.
The Holt familys copse was a done deal.
What else can I do? That Rivers woman is a lunatic. If she finds out the moneys gone, shell tear me apart, Grace said.
She tugged Zayden forward. We lie as long as we can. What, you want me to tell them the truth?
She had already hired movers to take anything of value. There wasnt much left, but it would be enough to rent a ce downtown. Once Zayden finished the SAT and got into a decent university, they could start rebuilding. With his past experience and connections, there was still a chance to make aeback.
Meanwhile, Eliza had returned to the outskirts of the city. Of the five houses shed just purchased, she listed four for rent. By the time she wrapped everything up, it was already dark.
That was when Henry sent her an update. The Holt familys mansion had been sealed by the court that very afternoon.
Just like her past life.
The Holt family had finally fallen under the weight of the flu outbreak.
Eliza raised an eyebrow and uploaded the news online.
Given the Holt familys status in Westbrook, their downfall quickly shot to the top of the business trending list. Countless people came forward with usationsCunpaid debts, overdue bank loans, and months of back wages for employees. Holt Group was a hollowedCout shell still trying to pull in investors and lure people in with false promises.
The industry was in an uproar,
Evelyn, as always, paid no attention to any of this. She had no idea that everything Eliza said earlier was
true.
Chapter 125 Too Late to Turn Back
+8 Pearls
Nathan, however, was sitting in the living room staring at the news on his phone. He immediately called Evelyn and Naomi downstairs.
Naomi, I told youCI was right all along. Good thing we didnt give them money. Otherwise, wed never see it again.
He was trying to deliver a teachable moment, but failed to notice how pale both Evelyn and Naomi looked.
Naomi grabbed his phone and pulled up the news feed..At the top was the headline about the Holt familys copse.
She stared at it, her face white. How could this be? We just saw Madam Grace this afternoon. She said thepanys finances were stabilizing. How could they have no money?
What? Who told you to go to the Holt familys ce? Nathan shot to his feet. Didnt I say we needed to cut ties?
Evelyn rushed to exin. Honey, maybe the news is fake? You know how dramatic reporters can be
You think this is some gossip tabloid? Nathan snapped. Look for yourselfCtheres a court notice posted right on their front gate! It happened today!
His voice dropped. You didnt go behind my back, did you? Tell me the truth.
Evelyn froze. Naomi jumped in. No, nothing like that. We just didnt expect the Holt family to go under, thats all. Dont get mad.
Naomi suddenly remembered what Eliza had said earlier. If Nathan found out theyd secretly used thepanys money to invest in the Holt family he really might kill them.
Nathans expression finally eased. He frowned and said, From now on, stay away from the Holt family. If they ask for money, tell them we dont have any. And that engagement? Forget it. Ill find someone better for Naomi.
Neither Evelyn nor Naomi dared say a word.
After Nathan went upstairs, Evelyn realized she was trembling all over. Naomi, what do we do now? What if its all true? What if we really lose everything?
Mom, calm down. What if its not true? Lets go check on the Holt family. Then well know for sure.
She took out her phone and tried to call Grace.
The line rang for a long time, but no one picked up.
88
Struck Back 126
Chapter 126 Crashing Down
Naomi stubbornly tried calling again, but this time the line was busy.
Sensing something was wrong, she immediately hailed a cab and rushed to the Holt family home with Evelyn.
But the house that had been bustling with people just hours ago was nowpletely dark. Every light inside was off. A court seal was stered across the ss front door, and a group of people were gathered outside the entrance.
As soon as Naomi and Evelyn got out of the car, someone pointed at them.
Thats the Holt familys inws! Quick, grab them!
The moment Naomi and Evelyn saw what was happening, they panicked and jumped back into the car. The crowd behind them gave chase, pounding on the car and yelling. Naomi stared into the rearview mirror, her hands trembling.
Evelyn quickly realized these people were debt collectors. Her face turned grim. She pulled out her phone and tried to call Grace.
But the screen only shed: number does not exist.
Naomi, whats going on? Evelyn turned to her, her voice shaking.
Naomi listened to the tone and immediately understood. Mom, I think the numbers been canceled.
It had only been twenty minutes since theydst talked to Graceand shed already ditched her phone number. That just showed how many creditors were chasing them down.
Mom, what do we do? If everything in the news is true, weve lost the entire eighty million! And Ill never get to be Mrs. HoltCwhat am I supposed to do now?!
Her voice cracked as she cried. The SAT was just around the corner, and she had no confidence in her scores. Her entire n had been to graduate, get engaged or married to Zayden, buy a diploma from some random college, and settlefortably into life as a rich wife.
But now, all of that had crumbled.
Naomi tried calling Zayden, but he didnt pick up either.
Evelyn sat beside her, unable to imagine what would happen once they got home.
At the same time
Eliza had just finished a set of practice problems when her phone lit up with a message from Zayden.
I want to see you.
She nced at it and immediately locked her screen. But the notifications kepting.
Chapter 126 Crashing Down
+8 Pearls
There are things I want to say. Just send me anything. One word. Anything. I really miss you. Can Ie see you?
One after another, the messages poured in.
Annoyed, Eliza switched her phone to Do Not Disturb.
She remembered how Zayden had acted in her past lifeChe only ever came to her when he was desperate, when everything else had fallen apart. He treated her like a trash can he could unload his feelings into.
She wasnt a trash can. Not then, and definitely not now.
Knock knock.
There was a knock on the door.
Eliza thought it was her food delivery. But when she opened the door, a wave of alcohol hit her in the face.
The man stumbled forward and wrapped his arms around her. Zaydens voice was low and hoarse, tinged with bitterness. Why didnt you answer my messages?
Elizas heart skipped.
How did he know where she lived?
She shoved him off, but Zayden crumpled to the floor like a sack of wet cement, too drunk to stand.
Her face turned cold.
Eliza I know I messed up. Cant you forgive me? he slurred.
It had been a long time since shed heard him say her name.
How do you know where I live? How did you even get here? she asked, standing a full meter away from him.
Zayden pushed himself off the floor, eyes ssy. He stumbled toward her. Why do you hate me so much? You let Nn stay with youCwhy cant I stay too?
Eliza stepped back, pulling a stun baton out of her pocket. If he got any closer, shed shock him
unconscious.
Youre not Nn. Donte here drunk and make a scene. Go back to Naomi.
I dont like Naomi. Ive always liked you! Zayden shouted, his eyes bloodshot. He stared at her. Why cant you understand? Ive always liked-
Of course I understand. You only ever like what you cant have, Eliza cut him off coldly. Stop disgusting me. If you dont leave, Ill call the cops. And with how much money the Holt family owes, do you really want the police dragging your name into it and tipping off the debt collectors?
She was sure Zayden and Grace were already in hiding.
213
Chapter 126 Crashing Down
If she called the police now, it wouldnt take long for those creditors to find them.
+8 Pearls
Zayden looked like he wanted to say something, but it caught in his throat. Her cold gaze shut him down.
Ill ask you onest time, she said, eyes narrowed. How the hell did you find out where I live?
10
88
Struck Back 127
Chapter 127 No More Mercy
The only people who knew Eliza lived here were Henry, Nn, and her homeroom teacher. Not even Naomi or Evelyn had her address.
But somehow, Zayden had found her.
Seeing the wariness in Elizas eyes, Zayden finally said, I asked our teacher I just. I missed you too much.
You missed having someone to dump your misery on? Eliza sneered.
Zayden hadnt changed at all. He only ever thought of her when he was in pain, when life kicked him down.
But she wasnt the same Eliza anymore.
She pulled out her phone, 911 already entered on the screen, and held it up for him to see.
Take a good look. Im not joking. If you want the debt collectors to drag you and your mom away, then by all means, stay right here.
Zaydens lips pressed into a tight line.
Youre still not leaving? Eliza moved to dial. Zayden clenched his fists.
Eliza, do you really have to be this cruel?
Yes. Her voice was ice. I have nothing to say to you. You broke into my home. I couldve knocked you out the moment you showed up, and it wouldve been more than you deserved.
Her expression turned even colder.
That look seemed to provoke something in Zayden. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.
The difference in strength between men and women was obvious.
Eliza froze. Zayden! What the hell are you doing?!
Eliza, I mean it. I really like you.
Maybe he was drunk, but his low voice trembled with suppressed emotion.
He backed her against the wall, lowering his head to kiss her.
Zayden! Let go!
Eliza, I really-
Before he could finish, his body slumped to the floor.
Eliza blinked.
Chapter 127 No More Mercy
Standing behind him, face like thunder, was Nn.
You what are you doing here?
+8 Pearls
He hadnte back in a while. She thought he might never return. But of all nightsCtonight, he showed - up.
Nns breathing was ragged, but he quickly steadied himself.
Are you okay? he asked, frowning as he checked her over for injuries.
Once he was sure she hadnt been hurt, his face turned murderous as he stepped toward the unconscious Zayden.
Nn!
Eliza quickly grabbed his arm. What are you doing?
Im going to beat him.
Im fine. You dont need to worry, she said.
Youre fine? If I hadnt shownCup, are you sure you wouldve been fine? Nns eyes burned with fury.
Hed only been gone a few days, and Zayden already had the guts to show up and harass her?
Lets just call the cops. Im okay, so if anyone gets arrested for assault, its going to be you, and thatll only make things worse.
The Holt family was desperate for money right now. If something happened to Zayden, Grace would definitely pin the me on Nn and try to extort him.
But Nn didnt seem fazed. Let her sue me. You think she could win?.
No, youd win. Happy now? Eliza sighed as she looked down at Zayden, unsure what to do with him.
Leaving him outside in this weather, drunk, might actually get him killed.
Just then, Zaydens phone buzzed in his pocket.
Eliza fished it out. Grace was calling.
Without hesitation, she picked up.
Son? Where the hell did you go in the middle of the night? Where are you? Ill send a car!
Grace sounded frantic. Zayden had been gone for over three hours, and she had no idea what mightve happened.
Eliza took a deep breath and said evenly, Madam Grace. Its me.
There was a beat of silence. Then, Grace snapped, You?!
Chapter 127 No More Mercy
+8 Pearls
Her voice turned sharp. Why is my son with you? What did you doClure him into some shady ce? Eliza, what the hell did you do?!
Shed already heard rumors that Eliza was skipping school, working odd jobs, and living offCcampus. Thest time Evelyn tried to meddle, Eliza had even called the police.
A girl whod turn her own mother inCwhat kind of person could she possibly be?
You dragged my son off to God knows where? Say something! Or I swear Ill call the cops on you!
Graces shrieking filled the line.
Elizaughed coldly.
Shed called Grace out of courtesy, hoping shede collect her son. And this was the thanks she got- used of kidnapping.
Just like in her past life, Grace never once believed Zayden could be in the wrong. It was always someone elses fault.
If you still think you can call the police, Eliza said coolly, then go ahead. Zayden broke into my home, drunk, and tried to rape me. I was about to report him myself.
88
M
Struck Back 128
Chapter 128 No Way Out
What nonsense are you spouting! My son would never do something like that!
+8 Pearls
Grace sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm. You mustve seduced Zayden on purpose! Back in school, everyone said you had a bad reputationChow else would you have ended up in ss 6? You even cut ties with your own parents. Not long ago, you had some guy staying at your ce for no reason, and then you got your own mother arrested. What kind of child does something like that? Tell me, where the hell did you take Zayden?
Hearing all of Graces usations, whatever sliver of sympathy Eliza once had for the Holt mother and son vanishedpletely.
She hung up the call without a word and powered off Zaydens phone.
Then, she called the police.
When the police arrived at Elizas house, Zayden was still unconscious.
Eliza exined the entire situation to them in detail. Only after that did they take Zayden into custody and pull nearby surveince footage as evidence.
Nn stayed right by Elizas side the entire time.
Whether it was because they recognized Nn or not, the officers at the station treated Eliza with considerable respect.
In the middle of the night, Grace was notified by the precinct in the suburbs.
She never expected Eliza to actually call the police.
My son! Wheres my son?
Grace rushed in and tried to grab Eliza, only to be shoved aside by Nn.
And who the hell are you?
Grace had been about to scream at him, but the moment she looked up and saw Nns face, the words
died in her throat.
Nn heir to the Hayes family. Everyone in their social circle knew his reputation.
Even if she was technically older, she didnt dare challenge Nn directly.
So its the young master of the Hayes family, Grace said, attempting topose herself. She straightened up and put on the airs of a senior. As your elder, Id advise you to take a good hard look at who youre keepingpany with. That Eliza girlCshes always doing things that defy morals and decency. Shes no good. Im saying this for your sake and for your familys. You really ought to keep your distance from people like her.
At that, Nns brow furrowed slightly. He replied coldly, And what exactly are you, that you think you can call yourself my elder?
Chapter 128 No Way Out
YouC1
In their world, status and background defined seniorityCnot age.
+8 Pearls
Madam Grace, is it? Your son is suspected of drunk driving, breaking and entering, and attempted rape. These are criminal charges.
Graces expression changed instantly at the officers words. Officer, there must be some kind of misunderstanding! My son would never do something like that. Someone must be trying to frame him!
As she spoke, her eyes darted toward Eliza standing nearby.
Eliza let out a coldugh but didnt respond.
The officer continued, Weve already pulled the surrounding surveince footage andunched an investigation. After regaining consciousness, your son confessed to everything he did. The evidence is all here. We ask for your cooperation.
Graces face went pale. What he confessed?
Yes.
The officer said, As the suspect is of legal age, hell be held responsible under thew. Drunk driving carries detention and a fine. As for the breakCin and attempted rape it depends on whether this will be settled privately or pursued as a public case.
At that, Grace panicked. Detention? For how long? Officer, my son has the SATing up! He absolutely cannot be detained right now! Itll ruin his future. Please, cant we just settle this with a fine? Im willing to pay however much it takes!
Well-
Before the officer could finish, Eliza cut in. Can Madam Grace still afford to pay? Your creditors have been chasing you all over the ce. If you think you can buy your son out of this, Im afraid its not going to be that easy.
You!
Grace red at Eliza, her face dark with rage.
In the past, she wouldve had a hundred ways to get Zayden out of police custody..
But now, the Holt family had fallen. If they were still powerful, she never wouldve let Eliza stand here watching her suffer.
Ive got other things to do. If you want to reach out to me, you know how to find me.
Eliza wasnt in a hurry to resolve things regarding Zayden.
One way or another, this would have to be dealt with.
If Grace didnt want to settle privately, then theyd go through official channels.
Chapter 128 No Way Out
But if it came to a public case, Grace wouldnt be able to bear the consequences.
Wait!
Grace rushed forward and blocked Elizas path. You cant leave!
Is there something else you need, Madam Grace?
+8 Pearls
Seeing how indifferent Eliza looked, Grace quickly changed tactics. She grabbed Elizas hand and said, Eliza, I know youre a good kid. Didnt you used to really like our Zayden? You wouldnt want to see him miss the SAT, right? You know going to jail leaves a stain on someones recordCitll follow him for life. His future will be ruined
What does that have to do with me? Zayden tried to rape me tonight. If Nn hadnt shown up in time, who knows what wouldve happened?
1
88
W
Struck Back 129
Chapter 129 The Cost of a Favor
Eliza said, I dont think Im anywhere near saintly enough to forgive someone who tried to hurt me.
Eliza! Eliza! Im begging youCdidnt you always want to marry our Zayden? Look, if you be the Holt familys daughterCinw, then it wont count as rape!
When Grace shamelessly said this, Eliza frowned.
How could she even bring herself to say something like that?
Nns expression grew colder. Only because Eliza was beside him did his voice stay calm and restrained. Officer, can we go now?
Yes, of course.
The officer immediately escorted Nn and Eliza out of the police station.
Eliza! How much do you want? We can settle this privatelyCEliza!
Grace, paleCfaced, tried to run after Eliza.
But a police officer stopped her. Maam, please calm down.
Outside the police station, a ck Maybach was parked.
As soon as the driver saw Eliza and Nn, he quickly got out.
Sir. Ms. Rivers.
He opened the car door for them.
Eliza nced at Nn.
Itste. I asked the driver to take us home, Nn said.
Home was still several kilometers away, and getting a cab thiste wouldnt be easy.
Hearing that, Eliza nodded.
By the time they arrived at Elizas ce, it was already well past midnight.
When she saw that Nn had no intention of leaving, she hesitated. Are you staying here tonight?
Not wee?
Its not that
Good.
Nn walked right in.
Chapter 129 The Cost of a Favor
Eliza opened her mouth but said nothing.
He really did make himself at home like it was his own ce.
+8 Pearls
The next morning, a piece of breaking news was posted in the school group chat.
Because Zayden had been arrested, the police had contacted the school. The final decision was to let Zayden take the SAT first, then detain him afterward.
The group chat exploded.
Everyone knew Zayden was the schools heartthrob.
What couldve happened thatnded him in detention?
Student 1: You guys dont know? The Holt family went bankrupt.
Student 2: Who doesnt know that? I saw the news just yesterday.
Student 3: Word is the Holt family owes a ton of money. And because Zayden got arrested yesterday, the police notified all the creditorsCtoday.
Naomi opened her phone and immediately saw the messages in the group chat.
When she read that Zayden had been arrested, her face went pale.
And when she saw that the police were notifying creditors, shepletely panicked.
She didnt even bother putting on shoes before running downstairs.
At that moment, Nathan had just received a call from the police station.
At first, he thought it was a prank. But when they mentioned the Rivers family had invested eighty million in the Holt Group, Nathan could no longer stay calm.
He had no idea about any of this.
Why would he pour that kind of money into the Holt family, especially knowing they were broke?
Officer, there must be a mistakeCI dont know anything about this!
Hearing Nathan say that, Naomi quickly hid on the staircase of the second floor, too afraid to speak.
But no matter how Nathan argued, the records the police had were clear.
Left with no choice, Nathan hung up and immediately called thepanys finance department.
When he found out that someone had used his personal seal to invest eighty million in the Holt family, hepletely lost it.
2/3
Chapter 129 The Cost of a Favor
Evelyn had juste downstairs and saw Naomi standing on thending.
Nathan exploded. You two, get down here right now!
+8 Pearls
Evelyn was so startled by his rage that she didnt dare say a word.
Naomi only dared to follow behind her mother.
Did you use my name to invest eighty million into the Holt family?!
Nathan was on the verge of snapping.
Evelyn immediately realized the truth couldnt be hidden anymore.
Honey please, let me exin. Its a misunderstanding! I didnt know the Holt family was actually broke! Zaydens mom told me thepany would bounce back, that it only needed eighty million to turn around, and she promised me a huge rebate in a few days. I really didnt know they had no money!
You! Are you that stupid? You just believe whatever people tell you?!
Nathan couldnt take it anymore and pped Evelyn hard across the face.
He didnt hold backCEvelyn was knocked to the floor and rolled over.
HCHoney
Ever since they got married, Nathan had always been gentle with her.
This was the first time he had ever hit her.
Dad! Dont hit her! Mom didnt mean to she only did it for me-
Shut up!
Nathan roared, How many times have I told you?! You just wouldnt listen! Now look at this messyouve dragged yourselves down, and youre dragging the entire Rivers family down with you! Are you happy
now?!
The Rivers family had already taken a huge hit due to the flu outbreakCprojects had stalled, and they couldnt even secure new investments.
Struck Back 130
Chapter 130 The Storm Hits Back
But even under these circumstances-
His wife and daughter had conspired to steal his official seal and used it to make an investment for outsiders!
If it had been a loan, that wouldve been one thing.
He had plenty of ways to make the Holt family pay it back.
But an investment?
Wasnt that just asking to be swindled?
What on earth were they thinking?
Nathan looked at the two of them with utter disappointment and fury.
Still, Evelyn tried to defend herself. Honey, we really didnt mean any harm. We did it for the good of the family and so Naomi could have a dependable inw family in the future
Enough! I dont want to hear your excuses! You made this messCyou figure out how to fix it! If that eighty million doesnte back within two weeks, then our family might as well prepare for bankruptcy!
Eighty million!
That wasnt a small amount.
Especially not at a time like this.
Nathan stormed upstairs, flinging his sleeves as he went.
Naomis face went pale. Mom is Dad serious? Are we really going to go bankrupt?
Evelyn looked just as grim.
She hadnt thought things would spiral this far out of control.
I I dont know either. Damn that Holt family! That boy is just as despicable. And his mother actually got the whole family in on scamming us!
Evelyn hissed, Thats eighty million! Where are we supposed to find that kind of money?
She had been married to Nathan for years, and hed always had a slow temperChe had never once raised his hand to her or lost his cool like this.
That proved how serious thepanys crisis was. Otherwise, he wouldnt have turned on them so violently.
What if what if we find a way to make the Holt family pay it back?
The Holt family had been rich. Even if they were bankrupt now, they had to have something left, right?
YesCyes! Well go after that mother and son!
If Grace hadnt lied to her, she never would have invested that eighty million in one go.
Who couldve guessed the Holt familys situation was so dire that not even that kind of money could save them?
Just thinking about it made Evelyn grind her teeth in hatred.
If the Rivers family ended up bankrupt because of this, she would not rest until she dragged Grace down
with her.
Soon, Evelyn confirmed the details with the police station and brought Naomi with her to the precinct.
Outside the suburban station, a crowd had already gathered.
Everyone was there to settle scores with Grace.
By all rights, given the Holt familys current state, these people couldve gone straight to court. But like Evelyn, many of them had been fooled by Grace into investing instead of loaning money. Thats why they had no choice now but toe to the police and demand justice.
At this point, Grace was surrounded and couldnt leave. The officers could only do their best to maintain order.
But the crowd wasnt nning to let Grace and her son off easy.
Grace! Pay us back!
?
You scammed us into this mess! Were on the brink of losing everything! Pay us back now!
You never intended to give us those kickbacks, did you? Now the Holt familys bankrupt, and you think you can take your son and run? Think again!
The shouting inside the station was deafeningCeveryone wanted Grace to pay.
If the police werent blocking the way, things mightve turned violent already.
Grace kept her head down and walked forward. All she wanted was to take her son home.
But unless this matter was resolved, there was no leaving.
Gritting her teeth, Grace said, Everyone, please calm down. The Holt family is just going through a rough patch. Once we get back on our feet, well definitely pay everyone back.
Who believes that crap? Everyone knows youre t broke!
Thats right! The Holt Groups already been seized by the court! You think we dont know that?
money? You think were that gullible?
The crowd shouted in fury, calling Grace out for her lies.
The Holt family was out of moneyCeveryone knew it.
Expecting them to pay anything back now? Might as well wait for the next life.
But they werent stupid. Someone shouted, Write an IOU right now, or youre not leaving this station!
Yeah! Write an IOU!
Graces expression changed the moment she heard that. When I came to you, you were the ones who offered to invest! And investmentse with risk! Ill repay the debts I actually owe, but failed investments? Why should I cover those?!
Seeing how selfCrighteous she still sounded, one of them yelled, You knew the Holt Group was about to copse, but you still convinced us to invest! If thats not fraud, what is? I dont care what the courts sayif you dont pay up, were not letting you go!
Thats right! If you dont write an IOU, youre not walking out of here!
The voices around her grew louder and angrier.
Graces face turned ghostly pale.
Naomi and Evelyn took advantage of the chaos to push through the crowd and
step
inside.
1
88
Struck Back 131
Chapter 131 Turning Point
Grace! Give me my money back!
Among the crowd, Evelyn stood out more than anyone.
The moment Grace spotted her, her eyes lit up as if shed found a lifeline. She immediately pointed at Evelyn and shouted, You want your money? Go to her! Shes my inw! The Rivers family is rich! They can pay you back on my behalf!
As soon as Grace said that, everyone turned to look at Evelyn.
Evelyn hadnt expected Grace to shout something like that so suddenly. Her face turned even uglier, and just as she opened her mouth to distance herself-
Someone had already grabbed Evelyn by the wrist. Its her, thats right! I saw her posts on social media. They really are inws!
I saw them too! Tell usCdid you guys run off with our money? Huh? Speak!
II didnt! Im a victim too! Our family got scammed out of eighty million!
Evelyn panicked and tried to exin, but no one was willing to listen. A few of them raised their hands, looking like they were about to get physical.
Even though the police were holding people back, Evelyns hair was still yanked into a mess. Naomi was also grabbed by someone in the chaos.
Seeing the scene unfold, Grace immediately took the opportunity to pull Zayden and make a run for it.
Zayden shielded Grace the whole way.
Once they got into the car, Grace pped Zayden across the face.
What the hell were you thinking today?
Her face was dark with fury.
If Zayden hadnt gotten drunk, they never wouldve been tracked down like this!
Half of Zaydens face was already red and swollen from the p.
Grace continued angrily, Why would you mess with Eliza of all people?! Who does she think she is? You threw away your whole future over a girl like her! Who told you to drink? Do you have any idea how stupid you were?
If Zayden ended up with a criminal record, getting into a topCtier university would be nearly impossible.
All her years of effort would bepletely wasted.
That only made Grace more bitter.
Chapter 131 Turning Point
+8 Pearls
She gritted her teeth. I dont care how you do itCyou need to fix this. The SAT is just around the corner. Go to Eliza and beg her to change her mind. Thats whats best for both sides. Didnt that girl like you? I bet shes doing this out of spiteCspite from love turning into hate.
Mom, this has nothing to do with Eliza.
What do you mean it has nothing to do with her? You didnt see the way she looked at me todayCso arrogant! She didnt treat me like an elder at all!
Just thinking about it made Grace even angrier.
Eliza was the younger oneChow could a younger person talk to a senior like that?
Anyway, you go tell her: as long as she drops the rape charge, anything goes. Well settle it privately. If it reallyes to it, agree to marry her! Just keep up the rtionship for nowConce we get through this crisis, well cut her off.
As Grace kept talking, Zaydens face grew darker and darker.
Are you even listening to what Im saying?
Grace red at him. Son, youre the future of Holt Group. You cant afford to fall apart now. You must score well on the SAT. Otherwise, everything Ive invested in you will be for nothing!
Zayden didnt respond this time.
Of course he would take the SAT seriously.
There was no way he could just stand by and watch the Holt family fall apart.
The next morning.
Eliza was scrolling through online news.
Because of the attempted rape and drunk driving, Zayden had once again be the subject of online videos.
Most of the clips were posted by creditors who had been at the scene yesterday.
They wanted to destroy the Holt familys reputation to vent their rage.
The school group chat was also full of gossip about Zayden.
He used to be the schools golden boy, but now he had be aughingstock. Everyone was mocking him.
The fall from graceCfrom a school idol to utter disgraceCmustve been hard to swallow.
Eliza closed her phone.
This was just the beginning.
Chapter 131 Turning Point
Things were far from over.
+8 Pearls
In the bathroom, Nn stepped out halfCnaked, his upper body bare.
Eliza had just set down her phone in the living room when she looked up and saw wellCdefined muscles and perfect abs.
She froze.
It took her a second toe back to her senses, and only then did she realize Nn wasnt wearing a shirt.
YouCYou!
Eliza stammered, unable to form a full sentence.
Even though theyd lived together for a month, she was usually gone during the day, so shed rarely seen Nn right after a shower.
Nn also hadnt expected Eliza to be in the living room. For a moment, he was stunned.
You
Could you could you at least put on some clothes?!
Eliza quickly covered her eyes.
Even though she wasnt exactly a young girl anymore, she had never seen another mans body besides Zaydens.
Hearing her words, Nn finally turned and went back to the room to get dressed.
88
Struck Back 132
Chapter 132 Only One Choice
After a while, Nn came back into the room wearing pajamas.
It had been a while since Eliza had lived with him.
+8 Pearls
Feeling a little awkward, she said, Um the factorys not as busy right now, so Ill be home during the day to study.
Sorry.
Nn hadnt expected Eliza to suddenly be home either.
Eliza pushed the breakfast across the table toward him. I just picked this up. You should eat.
As soon as she finished speaking, she wished the floor would open up and swallow her whole.
Shed only gone out for breakfast. Nn hadnt even gotten up yet. She hadnt expected her timing to be that perfect.
After a moment of hesitation, Eliza said, Um thanks for yesterday.
No need to thank me.
Nn answered casually, like hed already known she would say that.
Eliza said, The SATsing up soon. I
Which university are you aiming for?
Huh?
Caught off guard, Eliza gave a vague answer. Ah, Im thinking maybe Ill
Dont want to say?
No, thats not it.
Eliza didnt know how to tell Nn.
Shed already been offered a spot to study abroad.
But what she really wanted was to get into ire University.
Originally, the international offer was just meant to be a stepping stoneCsomething to make her look good enough for ire University.
But how was she supposed to exin that to Nn?
Nn could see that she was trying to dodge the question. He said quietly,
Then lets just pretend I never asked.
Chapter 132 Only One Choice
He started clearing the table.
Eliza looked up and saw him lowering his eyes, a touch of cold distance in his expression.
Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, I want to go to ire University.
Nns hand paused midCair.
I want to go to ire University, so its the only school Ill be applying to on my SAT.
If she didnt get in, shed have to go abroad.
The overseas schools were good, sureCbut ire University was her top choice.
Do you know what it takes to get into ire University?
I do.
Eliza gently shook her head. Do you think Im dreaming?
+8 Pearls
ire University had skyChigh requirements. Financial audits, background checksthose were just the
basics.
Applicants needed excellent grades and strong family connections.
Not just anyone could walk through its gates.
Without the right background, most people couldnt even get close.
No. If its something you want to do, then you can absolutely do it.
Nns gaze softened.
Eliza had seen many sides of him, but this was the first time shed seen his eyes look so gentle.
You you actually look really good when you smile.
The second she said it, Nn turned away.
His face returned to its usual cool, distant expression. Youre seeing things.
With that, he carried the tes into the kitchen.
Eliza watched his retreating back.
She still didnt understand-
How could someone like him have set the Hayes family on fire? How could he one day be the cold and ruthless heir to Hayes Corp?
Three days had passed since the incident with Zayden. The SAT was just around the corner.
Chapter 132 Only One Choice
+8 Pearls
Everyone was getting swept up in the pressure of prep, and Eliza had thrown herself into studying
nonstop.
There was one upside to living with Nn.
Her foreignnguage speaking skills had skyrocketed.
She had always struggled with writing essays in that subject, but now, with her improved fluency, even that hurdle was behind her.
Eliza nced at the time. Grace should be reaching out to her soon.
Sure enough, that afternoon, Grace called.
Unlike her hostile attitude at the police station, she was sweet as honey this time.
Every word was carefully chosen to tter. Elizze, I was just worried sick at the stationst time. I said a lot of awful things I didnt mean. I hope you wont take them to heart. That wasnt how Auntie really feels. You and Zayden grew up together. You even had an engagement. I really dont want things to get any uglier. Do you have time to meet up today?
Im afraid I dont. I think we should just let the case proceed officially.
Eliza was about to hang up.
Grace quickly said, Elizze, I wasnt all bad to you before, was I? Zayden knows he messed up. Please, have somepassion. The SAT isingCplease, Im begging you, dont let anything ruin my sons future. Just think about the past. Cant you help us this once?
Her tone was as humble as dust.
But Eliza didnt waver.
In herst life, Grace had treated her like a servant. Shed gone around calling her a barren hen, mocking her for not having a college degree.
Time and again, Grace had publicly humiliated her, making her feel utterly worthless.
88
Struck Back 133
Chapter 133 The Real Price
Grace had never once remembered how good Eliza had been to the Holt family in her previous life.
Nor had she ever acknowledged Elizas contributions.
So now, Eliza had no reason to offer Grace any favors.
Thinking back on all the humiliation shed suffered, Eliza smiled and said, Madam Grace, you know Im living in a rented ce right now to study, and with the SATing up, things are already tough enough. Lets not waste each others timeCbetter to let the police handle it.
Just one sentence, and Grace instantly understood Elizas meaning. She quickly said, I know life must be hard for you out there. Here, let me send you five thousand. That way you can improve your living conditions a little.
Five thousand?
So she really thought she could brush her off like some beggar.
Eliza pretended to hesitate. How could I possibly take your money? Im really swamped right now, so Ill hang up-
Elizze, ten thousand! How about ten thousand? I know lifes hard out there, and once you start college, youll need money too. As long as Zayden doesnt end up in jail, Ill cover all your college expenses going forward.
Grace had already calcted it all.
Eliza had never been favored in her own home.
Now shed even cut ties with her family and was out working on her own.
As a temp at a factory selling goods, how much could she really earn? Maybe three or four thousand a month at best.
Grace figured Eliza had never seen ten thousand in cash before.
For a student, that was a lot.
Hearing Graces offer, Eliza chuckled.
She said, Dont me me for being blunt, but this is attempted rape were talking about. Trying to settle it with ten thousand? Zaydens future cant possibly be that cheap.
I didnt say just ten thousand! Didnt I also say Id cover your college expenses? Youre a girlCyour tuition isnt even fully saved up yet, right? Honestly, I know you like Zayden. And I like you too. Its just that, back then, I was pressured by your mom and Naomi thats why I treated you that way. I already talked to Zayden. He likes you too. If youre willing, you can still marry into the Holt family. Then well be family, and Ill make sure you always have a ce to live.
Eliza was already wellCacquainted with Graces tactics.
It was all just smoke and mirrorsCpainting some grand fantasy to lure her in.
But Eliza wasnt stupid. If she couldnt get something real and solid, she wouldnt let Zayden off the hook that easily.
Leaning back against the couch, Eliza said, How about thisCIm a very practical person. No need to meet in person. Just think it over: four years of college tuition, living expenses, and what Im paying in rent right now. Tally it all up and settle it in one go, and Ill drop the charges against Zayden.
ICYou want me to name the amount?
Grace frowned. How much do
you want?
This shoulde from you. I dont want anyone saying Im extorting you.
Grace hadnt expected someone so young to be this calcting.
If Eliza named a price directly, it could be called ckmail.
But if Grace offered the amount and Eliza agreed, then it was just a negotiation.
Taking a deep breath, Grace said, I wont shortchange you. Ill give you eighty thousand.
On the other end of the line, Eliza raised an eyebrow.
Eighty thousand?
Still treating her like a clueless little girl.
Ive got other things to do. Maybe well talk some other day.
She was about to hang up.
Realizing this, Grace quickly said, One hundred thousand! Elizze, you know our familys situation. Coming up with even a hundred thousand isnt easy right now!
Grace was getting nervous.
But Eliza wasnt foolish.
Grace definitely had a stash of money set asideCthat was her college fund for Zayden.
The reason Grace didnt seem desperate was because she knew that even though Holt Group had copsed, the properties and cars under their name would cover the highCinterest debts and bank loans.
As for the private investors who lost money in Holt Group? That was their problem, not hers.
At the very least, Graces bank ount still had two or three million.
Madam Grace, actually I dont want the hundred thousand anymore. Id rather have something else.
That caught Grace off guard.
Chapter 133 The Real Price
Something else?
What else could they possibly offer?
+8 Pearls
She frowned. What do you want? As long as you agree not to press rape charges against Zayden, we can talk
I need a ce to live. I know you still have a property under your nameCI want to buy it.
Grace still had a house in the outskirts of the city, registered under Zaydens name.
It was arge unit, around 150 square meters. Because it wasnt downtown, the price wasnt too high- around three million could buy it outright.
Grace frowned. You want to buy it? Can you even afford it?
88
B
Struck Back 134
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 134 One Name, One Choice
Grace identally let her true thoughts slip out.
+8 Pearls
Realizing her mistake, she quickly backtracked, I didnt mean it like that. I just think a house is too expensiveCI was worried you couldnt afford it.
You dont need to worry. Ill be buying it through a mortgage. When you bought that ce, it was around 2.7 million. A few years have passed, and prices have dropped a bit. I want to buy it for two million. Youre in need of money right now anyway. With that two million and your remaining savings, you could move into a smaller apartment in the city.
Grace hesitated.
She had been thinking about selling that house under Zaydens name. After all, hed need a ce to live when he went to college, and living far out in the suburbs would be too inconvenient.
But given the current situation, selling a property quickly was easier said than done.
She hadnt expected Eliza to want to buy it through a loan.
After a moment of thought, Grace gritted her teeth. Two million fine. But I want payment right away.
No problem.
Eliza replied, Ill need Madam Grace to apany me for the property paperwork, though.
Grace agreed.
Eliza hung up.
She rememberedCin her previous life, after the Holt family copsed, Grace and Zayden ended up living in that very house.
Things went rtively smoothly for a while, butter, Zayden hit a wall with his business venture.
No one knew what to do, and then the cityunched a redevelopment initiative. That houses value skyrocketed.
It had gone from 2.7 million to 6 millionCmore than doubling.
So this time, Eliza couldnt lose.
Youre thinking about moving?
A voice suddenly came from behind her.
Startled, Eliza turned around to find Nn standing there. She hadnt even noticed when he returned.
You went out? When did you get back? I didnt even notice.
Chapter 134 One Name, One Choice
I bought a few things.
Nn ced several exam supplies on the table. The test is What was that about?
Once in his room, Nn messaged Henry.
Nn: Got it for you.
The image was of Elizas SAT application form.
Her firstCand onlyCchoice was clearly written: ire University.
Henry: Didnt she already tell you she wanted to apply to ire University? Whyd you still need to check for yourself?
Nn: Thanks.
Henry: Did you even read my message?
Nn closed his phone and submitted his own SAT application form.
At the same time.
The homeroom teacher looked at the two applications and froze.
Thinking shed misread something, she adjusted her sses and looked again.
+8 Pearls
Both forms said ire University.
Eliza and Nn had both chosen the same school.
Startled, the teacher immediately called Eliza.
Eliza, why did you only list ire University? You do know how hard it is to get in, right? You should at least put down a backup choice
Teacher, I already have an offer to study abroad. I just put this down randomly.
That exnation finally eased the teachers nerves.
Thank goodness.
It was just a random choice.
But still of all the options, why choose that one?
After hanging up, the teacher called Nn next.
Nn, I saw your SAT application only listed ire University. Are you sure you dont want to write in a second choice? I know your grades are great, but its always smart to have a backup
If Nn didnt get into ire University, hed have to repeat the year.
That would be a huge headache for both her and the school. The graduation rate had to stay high.
Im only going to ire University, Nn said calmly.
The teacher tried to say more, but Nn had already ended the call.
88
Struck Back 135
Chapter 135 Only One Room Apart
When the homeroom teacher tried calling again, the phone was already off.
At Westbrook High, who didnt want to get into ire University?
But it wasnt a school that just anyone could get into.
ss 6 already had a low college eptance rate. If even Nn didnt get in, that would be a serious problem
The SAT was only one day away.
With Zaydens incident behind them, everyone had their heads down, preparing.
Nns driver took Eliza and Nn to a hotel near the test center a day early so they could rest.
Many students booked rooms nearby for exactly this reasonCso they could walk to the test center the next morning and not risk beingte.
Eliza and Nn were booked into two suites, directly across from each other.
When Eliza learned Nn had made the reservation half a month ago, she couldnt help but feel he was extremely forwardCthinking.
The hotel was already fully booked.
Inside and out, it was packed with students from top high schools.
Outside the hotel, Evelyn had brought Naomi to stay for the night.
She didnt feelfortable letting Naomi stay alone, so she came along herself.
Mom, I can stay by myself, Naomi said.
No way. The SAT is too importantCof course Im staying with you.
Though she said that, Naomi still felt uneasy.
Shed been cramming past SAT exams all month, but shed fallen too far behind before. At best, her score might get her into a thirdCtier university.
And with Rivers Corps financial situation worsening, Nathan hadnt had the energy or resources to find her a university abroad. This year, Naomi had to rely entirely on herself.
Evelyn picked up on her daughters worries and said, Dont worry. Worst case, youll just use Elizas international cement. You two are sistersCjust give the school some money and itll be fine. As for Eliza, she thinks cutting ties with the Rivers family is that easy? Weve raised her for so many years. Its only right that she repays us.
Chapter 135 Only One Room Apart
Hearing that, Naomi finally rxed. Okay, then Ill try my best tomorrow.
Evelyn nodded.
+8 Pearls
Inside the hotel, Eliza was carefully reviewing her SAT notes.
Then the front desk called her room.
She picked up, and the receptionists voice came through politely. Hello, is this Ms. Eliza Rivers?
This is she. Is something wrong?
Theres a woman here named Evelyn who says shes your mother. She wants to-
Before the receptionist could finish, Evelyn had already snatched the phone away.
Elizze, its meCits Mom!
Hearing Evelyns voice, Elizas expression turned cold.
You have to do your best on the SAT. If you end up in the same testing room as your sister, make sure to look out for each other. No matter what, youre still part of the Rivers family. Ill always be proud of you!
The words wereughable.
Eliza let out a short, coldugh Save that for your precious daughter.
She hung up without hesitation.
She didnt need to waste another second pretending to be civil with Evelyn.
The moment the line disconnected, Evelyns face soured.
Even the receptionist began to doubt her identity. Are you really Ms. Rivers mother?
Of course I am!
Evelyn felt guilty for no reason at all. Shes just rebellious. Imagine hanging up on her own mother.
She walked away, pretending to be outraged.
At that moment, the front desk received another call.
This time, it was from the guest staying in the presidential suite on the third floor.
The staffs tone instantly became more courteous.
Mr. Nn
Chapter 135 Only One Room Apart
I dont want anyone disturbing my friend again. Understood?
Understood. The guest in 8306 wont be disturbed again. You have our word, Mr. Nn.
After hanging up, Nn still wasnt at ease.
He opened his door and called out to the bodyguard standing outside.
+8 Pearls
Tell the kitchen to deliver dinner to the room across from mine at exactly six oclock. Include more proteinCheavy dishes. No seafood. No junk. For fruit, just prepare apples and bananas.
Yes, sir.
Once the bodyguard left, Nn turned back to shut his door.
But just before it closed, Eliza opened hers.
The fruits already taken care of. No need to trouble them..
The bodyguard standing nearby saw the two of them standing faceCtoCface across the hall.
nd
Sensing that this was no longer their ce to be, the bodyguards quietly stepped away, leaving Nn and Eliza alone.
You went through all that trouble. Why didnt you just ask what I wanted?
Im not hungry.
It was nearly four oclock, but Nn had never had a regr eating schedule.
Sometimes he wouldnt eat until seven or eight at night. Sometimes eventer. And sometimesnot at all.
1
88
Struck Back 136
Chapter 136 One Room, One Stage, Two Enemies
Before Nn left with Tysonst time, Eliza had managed to fix Nns bad habit of skipping meals.
She didnt expect that after just one month apart, hed gone right back to his old ways.
The SAT is tomorrow. If you eat too muchte at night, youll get indigestion. Why dont we have dinner together?
Hearing that, Nn pretended to hesitate. Wont I be bothering you?
If its inconvenient, forget it. I just dont want you eating irregrly. Your stomach problems are probably from that.
The moment the words left her mouth-
A door opened down the hallway.
Zayden stepped out of his suite.
The three of them locked eyes. The air itself seemed to freeze.
There were only a few suites in this hotel, all located on the third floor.
Grace had likely booked the best room avable for her son, hoping a good nights rest would help him perform well on the SAT.
Nn hadnt originally nned to go inChe still had things to take care ofCbut the moment he saw Zayden walk out of the room next door, he changed his mind.
All right. Lets have dinner together.
With that, Nn stepped directly into Elizas room.
Zayden looked like he wanted to say something, but when he saw Nn walk in, the words stuck in his throat.
Zayden! You still have money for a hotel suite?! When are you going to return our money?! Say something!
Evelyn had just brought Naomi upstairs.
And the first thing she saw was Zayden standing in the hallway on the third floor.
A cleaning staff member rushed over to stop her from making a scene. Maam, we dont allow loud noise in this area. Please lower your voice. Youre disturbing the other guests.
Evelyn didnt care about the other guests.
All she wanted to know was where her money had goneCwhat the Holt mother and son had done with it.
Chapter 136 One Room, One Stage, Two Enemies.
Zayden
Naomi stood frozen, her face pale.
+8 Pearls
Zayden had vanished for over half a month. She didnt expect to see him here of all ces.
Not wanting to deal with them, Zayden turned and shut the door.
Evelyn pounded furiously on his door. Zayden, stop pretending you cant hear me! You can afford a suite, so your mom must still have money, right? Is she using our money to live it up out here? Do you know I had to sell two apartments to scrape together that eighty million?! Open up! Come out!
Those two apartments had been part of Naomis dowry. And even then, theyd only gotten twenty million in total.
It wasnt nearly enough to plug the hole the Rivers family was in now.
Evelyn was on the brink of losing her mind. If she hadnt lost all contact with Grace, she never wouldve sold her private assets.
Maam! If you keep shouting, Ill have to call security!
Everyone staying here was taking the SAT. If Evelyns shouting ruined their rest, the hotels reputation would go up in mes.
Mom, stop it. Well deal with them after the SAT!
Naomi quickly grabbed Evelyn and pulled her back.
Evelyn took a deep breath, finally calming down.
Right. The SAT came first.
Once it was over, shed make the Holt family pay.
Next door.
Eliza sat silently, listening to themotion. Her eyes grew darker.
Noticing where her mind was, Nn said calmly, If youre that curious, just go out and take a look.
Im not curious. Im just disappointed I didnt get to watch him fall apart.
She hade back to life for this very reasonCto witness Zayden and the Holt family crash and burn.
Now that theyd fallen, she was thrilled.
The only regret was that she hadnt been the one to bring them down herself.
Without her own hand in it, the satisfaction was cut in half.
Pearis
So youre upset they didnt fall hard enough. I thought you were worried Zayden couldnt handle it.
Exactly.
Nn watched as Eliza reached into the fridge and grabbed a soda, struggling to twist the cap off.
He took it from her naturally, opened it, and asked, Why do you hate the Holt family so much?
Can I not answer that?
You can.
Then my answer isI cant stand fake people.
I said you didnt have to answer.
Well, thats still my answer.
Eliza took a long drink of soda.
The truth was, she could never forgive the Holt family.
Zayden. Grace.
In herst life, they were the ones who pushed her into hellCthen kicked her down even further.
Now the roles were reversed.
She wouldnt just throw them into that same abyss.
Shed crush them beneath her feetCblock every exit with bouldersmake sure the Holt family never got back up.
You want a drink? I actually can open bottles, you know.
88
Struck Back 137
Chapter 137 Sudden Spark and Soda Ssh
Eliza seriously pulled another bottle of soda from the mini fridge.
This really was a luxury hotelCevery drink wasplimentary.
I actually dont need-
Before Nn could even finish his sentence,
Pop!
Eliza had already opened the bottle.
And the moment it popped, the soda explodedCsshing all over both of them.
Especially Nn.
His perfectly sculpted face was nowpletely drenched.
Eliza froze.
This soda had way too much carbonation
Maybe you should go rinse off.
There was the faintest flicker of exasperation in Nns eyesCbut only for a moment.
He calmly walked into the bathroom.
Or you could just shower in your own room
Before Eliza could finish, the sound of running water echoed from the shower.
She remembered Henry once said Nn had a bit of a cleanliness obsession.
Apparently, he couldnt even wait a single second.
Eliza cleared her throat awkwardly and sat back down to review her test papers.
Eliza.
What?
Robe.
Eliza frowned. Isnt there one in the bathroom?
Its outside.
Only then did Eliza realize: the robe was hanging near the entrance, inside a hidden cab.
Pea
Chapter 137 Sudden Spark and Soda Ssh
There were two white robes neatly folded inside.
Eliza grabbed one and hesitated.
+8 Pearls
The bathroom was dryCwet separated, and the worst partCthe shower walls were made entirely of transparent ss.
If she went in now, wouldnt she see everything?
But she quickly steeled herself.
So what if she saw something?
Its not like shed lose anything.
Eliza walked to the bathroom door and pushed it open in one go.
She didnt even give Nn time to react.
His pupils constricted sharply.
Clearly, he hadnt expected Eliza to barge in like thatCfreshCfaced and nonchnt.
You
Nn froze.
Elizas eyes gleamed with a righteous glow. Your robe.
Her gaze didnt drop even a fraction.
She showed no sign of shame.
Back when she first lived with Nn, her heart used to pound just being near him.
But shed reflected on that.
It was probably because she subconsciously saw him as the cold, ruthless Hayes Corp CEO from her past life.
But in truth, Nn right now was just a high schooler.
Not the powerful mogul hed one day be.
As long as she remembered that, there was no problem.
Clearly, Eliza seeded.
Out!
Nn snatched the robe and yanked it around himself, his face darkening instantly.
Eliza replied with a simple Oh, turned around, and left without a fuss.
274
It took Nn quite a while before he came out of the bathroom.
Eliza looked at him for a moment. Her eyes couldnt help but drift downward.
Noticing this, Nns face darkened even more. Eliza!
Hm?
Eliza looked up, meeting his stormy gaze.
I was just checking if you washed properly.
She took a casual sip of her soda,pletely unfazed.
As if she had no idea how outrageous that sentence was in this context.
Outside the door, a knock sounded.
Hello, your dinner is ready. May we bring it in now?
Come in.
Nns voice was barely steady.
The door opened.
The head chef entered, pushing a cart full of food.
The meal was meant for two, and because Eliza didnt particrly enjoy foreign food, everything was local cuisine.
The staff carefully set the dishes on the table.
Elizas eyes sparkled at the sight of the steaming, fragrant dishes. She couldnt help but lift her fork.
I believe I said no seafood.
Nns words instantly cooled the room by several degrees.
The manager was the first to panic. He quickly stepped forward. Ill have them rece those two dishes right away!
No need. Theyre lucky foods. Shrimp and squirrel fishCI actually like those.
Nn saw Eliza already starting to eat, and his expression finally softened.
But the chef and waitstaff didnt dare move.
The manager didnt even breathe too loudly.
Only when Nn lifted his hand did they retreat.
Outside the room,
The manager wiped cold sweat from his forehead.
Who exactly was this Ms. Rivers?
How could she make Mr. Nn care this much?
Keep your eyes sharp these next few days. Mr. Nn and the guest in 8306 must be given the best meals. Their rooms must be spotless. Not a single mistake is allowed!
88
Struck Back 138
Chapter 138 Different Paths, Same Room
Dont worry. Well make sure everything is perfect.
The waitstaff and head chef responded in unison.
s
Inside the room.
Eliza was eating.
Nn always ate with a calm, methodical rhythmCclearly someone raised under elite education.
Eliza, on the other hand, ate as fast as she could, like each bite was a race.
Nn had always wanted to ask why she ate like she was starving.
But before he could ever get the words out, Eliza would already be finished.
Noticing Nn watching her closely, Eliza said, Youre wondering why I eat so fast, right?
..Yeah.
Its because back when I lived with the Rivers family, I barely had anything to eat.
She took a sip of water and said, Naomi always got picked up early from school and left in the family car. I had to take the bus and walk home. By the time I got there, the food was coldif there was even anything left for me. A lot of times, they didnt save me anything. Looking back, it was pretty miserable.
But that was all in the past now. She had her own business. She didnt need to worry about the Rivers family anymore.
She noticed Nn was still staring at her.
Ive answered your question. Now you know why I eat so fast, right?
You wont have to worry about food ever again.
Nn picked up some food and ced it in her bowl.
Of course, Eliza replied. I can support myself now. Ill never go hungry again.
She wouldnt go hungry.
But shed make sure the Rivers family and the Holt family did.
The next morning.
Test day.
Chapter 138 Different Paths, Same Room
Eliza and Nn arrived early to line up at the exam venue.
Familiar faces filled the crowd.
ss 6 students had already gathered. Henry waved at them from behind.
Colton and Lewis were there too.
+8 Pearls
Just as Henry was about to run over and wave, Colton grabbed him by the cor and said, Were over here. Dont get the seats mixed up.
You and I are over here.
Nn reached out and took hold of Elizas sleeve.
Eliza looked down at his hand. You know, its okay if you just hold my hand.
At her words, Nn smoothly slid his fingers down and wrapped them around her wrist.
Not far away, Zayden saw this.
His expression darkened.
They had all been assigned to the same test center.
Naomi, however, wasnt as lucky.
She had been ced in another testing room filled with unfamiliar faces from other schools.
She hadnt studied much the night before, and her mind was a blur when the test started.
Eliza, on the other hand, performed steadily.
After the test ended, students filed out of the exam rooms.
Eliza had just stood up when she spotted Zayden waiting outside.
He mustve been waiting there the whole time. The moment he saw her, he rushed forward. Elizze, I need to talk to you.
Eliza has nothing to say to you.
From behind, Nn pulled Eliza into his arms.
Eliza blinked.
Zaydens eyes darkened with danger. Eliza?
Nns voice when saying her name was far too familiar.
Eliza cleared her throat. Did you need something?
I wanted to tell you that my family-
to repeat it.
Nn cut him off.
Eliza was starting to wonder-
Since when did Nn talk this much?
And didnt he usually avoid other peoples business?
Zaydens gaze sharpened. This is between me andElizze. It has nothing to do with you. Back off.
Nn pulled Eliza even closer.
His eyes held nothing but provocation.
The look said What if I dont? What can you do about it?
You-!
Enough!
Eliza stepped between them. We still have more exams. Say whatever you came to say.
She knew Zaydens personality. If he didnt speak his mind, he wouldnt leave.
Zayden hesitated. He nced sideways at Nn, his eyes full of resistance.
But Nn didnt budge.
There are no secrets between me and Eliza. Just say it.
Eliza gave Nn a sidelong look.
Saying something like that was definitely going to cause misunderstandings.
Zayden winced slightly at those words.
The person who shouldve been standing next to Eliza was supposed to be him.
But he didnt have time to dwell on romance.
The Holt familys crisis was more urgent.
Elizze, he said, we grew up together. I hope, for the sake of our past, youll help the Holt family.
19
88
B
Struck Back 139
Chapter 139 Too Late to Compete
B
+8 Pearls
Zayden, are you joking? I dont have the ability to help the Holt family. If thats why youre here, then forget it.
With that, Eliza turned to leave with Nn.
But Zayden stepped in front of her, lowering his voice. I saw it.
Hed seen it with his own eyesCthose unsorted supply forms in Elizas home.
And thered been a property deed sitting on the table.
These past few weeks, Eliza had been selling masks. Everyone assumed she was working for someone else.
But all the signs now pointed to one truthCEliza was the boss behind it all.
Elizze, if the Rivers family finds out, they wont let you go.
That family wasnt any betterCjust a pack of leeches.
And now that the Rivers family was in financial trouble, if they found out Eliza was making money, theyd do everything in their power to seize her earnings.
Youre threatening me?
Eliza had caught the implication clearly.
It was a threat.
And not even subtle.
Next to her, Nns gaze turned icy cold. He took a step forwardCand the pressure instantly shifted.
He said, each word sharp and clear, Ill count to three. Get lost.
Zayden frowned. Im talking to Elizze, not you.
Even if she wanted to help, I wouldnt let her give you a dime.
And who are you to make decisions for her?
Zayden had already figured it out.
Nn liked Eliza.
Only someone as emotionally oblivious as Eliza wouldnt notice it.
Nn stepped closer, a faint smirk ying on his lips. In a voice low enough for only Zayden to hear, he said, But you already know, dont you? Shes mine.
I asked the homeroom teacher. You two arent even dating.
+8 Pearls
Chapter 139 Too Late to Compete
I saidCshes mine. No one touches her.
As the words left Nns mouth, two bodyguards appeared in the distance.
More and more students began to gather around.
Not many could bring personal security to the SAT.
Everyone was curiousCwhich big shot hade to take the exam?
The bodyguards stepped forward and blocked Zaydens path.
His face darkened.
Nn didnt say another wordChe just took Eliza by the hand and led her away down the hallway.
Hey! What were you two just talking about? Eliza asked.
Just some guy stuff.
Whos bigger?
66
Nn flicked her forehead. Whats going on in that head of yours?
Slip of the tongue. My bad.
When it came to guy stuff, Eliza couldnt think of anything else.
What else could it be?
Stay away from Zayden. The Holt family will drag you down with them.
You dont have to tell me. I know.
The Holt family was already beyond saving.
That was probably why Zayden had swallowed his pride ande to her.
It was pathetic, really.
Suddenly, Eliza remembered something. She turned to Nn and said, Oh rightChe said the same thing.
What?
To stay away from you.
And?
Nn leaned closer to her. Are you going to stay away from me?
Chapter 139 Too Late to Compete
Not even a little.
Eliza raised the hand he was holding. Looks pretty close to me.
Hearing that, Nn arched a brow. Thats more like it.
+8 Pearls
Not far away, Henry finally found them.
But what he saw was Eliza and Nn tucked into a corner, doing whoCknowsCwhat.
His expression darkened.
Still, he quicklyposed himself and approached casually. Since when were you two so close?
Hearing Henrys voice, Eliza instinctively pulled her hand away.
Nn turned around. What are you doing here?
I came to find you guys, of course. Im starving. Colton and Lewis are waiting outside. Lets go to the cafeteria.
Sounds good. Im starving too.
Eliza clutched her stomach.
She hadnt dared eat much that morning, worried shed upset her stomach. After a long, stressful morning of exams, she was absolutely famished.
Seeing Henry show up just in time, Eliza followed him without a second thought.
Nn had no choice but to trail behind her.
Henry deliberately slowed his pace, leaning toward Nn and whispering, What were you two talking about just now?
Nothing.
Nn, you never keep secrets from me.
Henry slung an arm around Nns shoulder, putting on a rxed smile. Youve got a thing for our Elizze, dont you?
Our?
Henry grinned mischievously. Unless you think she belongs to you?
I-
Before Nn could finish, Henry had already walked ahead, calling back, Ill lead the way! The food
heres nothing special
??
Struck Back 140
Chapter 140 Caught Off Guard
Before Henry could even say anything, Eliza had already headed toward the cafeteria.
Seeing this, Henry froze.
Just now, the staff at the entrance had mentioned that the cafeteria sign had been blown down by the wind, and the new one hadnt been put up yet.
So how did Eliza know where the cafeteria was?
What are you standing around for? Lets go, Eliza called over her shoulder.
Snapping out of it, Henry replied, OhCoh, right.
Henry and Nn followed behind her.
Staring at Elizas back, Henry couldnt help but start thinking.
He stepped forward a bit and asked, Elizze, have you been to this school before?
Nope. Arent we all here for the first time?
Eliza answered casually.
Henry said, Then how did you know the cafeteria was this way?
That one question made Eliza stop in her tracks.
This wasnt her first time at this school.
In her past life, shed also taken her exams here.
After all, this was thergest high school in all of Westbrook, with a campusyoutparable to a university.
Which was exactly why it had been hard to find the cafeteria the first time.
But Eliza still remembered its general location.
Seeing Henrys eyes on her, Eliza said quickly, I just saw everyone else heading this way. Theyre probably all going to the cafeteria, right? I mean, if were toote, there might not be any food left.
Aplete lie.
Henry may have seemed like the brawnsCoverCbrains type among the four of them, but after spending enough time together-
Eliza knew very well that he wasnt thoughtless. He just chose not to say everything he noticed.
His powers of observation were no worse than Nns.
Chapter 140 Caught Off Guard
From behind, Nn said calmly, Lets go.
Even though Henry was still suspicious, he didnt show it.
Honestly, hed started having doubts back when Eliza had told him to stock up on medication.
But Eliza was their friend, and sometimes he just didnt want to doubt her.
As long as she never did anything to hurt them, none of it really mattered.
Elizze, how long have you been living with Nn? Henry asked.
Over two months now.
Eliza hadnt expected that eitherCtwo whole months living under the same roof with Nn.
And not a single argument.
You
Henry looked at her, hesitating for a moment, but in the end, didnt say anything.
What is it?
Eliza looked puzzled. If theres something you want to ask, just ask.
Nn, does he like-
Henry! Didnt we agree to meet downstairs? What are you doing rushing off like that?!
Colton and Lewis had finally caught up to them.
+8 Pearfs
Henry had been too distracted by the whole cafeteria thing and totally forgot Colton and Lewis were supposed to meet them under the teaching building.
ICI forgot!
Youve got some nerve, Colton said, scowling.
Lewis leaned over and whispered to Henry, Ignore him. Colton bombed the test. Hes in a bad mood.
Henry gave Colton a onceCover, then nodded seriously. Yeah, I figured.
Wheres Nn? Colton asked. He hadnt seen him for a while.
In just a few minutes, the guy had disappeared without a trace.
He went to grab lunchboxes. What, you thought he was standing around like you doing nothing?
The SAT exam had drawn students from all over the city. There was no way the cafeteria could seat them all.
Most students had to grab their food and return to their ssrooms.
Chapter 140 Caught Off Guard
+8 Pearls
There was still one more exam in the afternoon. No time to wasteCstudents needed that lunch hour to
review.
Of course, guys like Colton and Lewis probably wouldnt review at all.
Even with a bad score, theyd still get into topCtier schools.
When Eliza followed the three of them into the cafeteria, she saw it was packed wallCtoCwall with people.
Nn had already picked up lunchboxes and found a clean table.
Henry rushed over and said, I knew itCour Nn is the most thoughtful! First time hes ever grabbed lunch for us!
Yeah, I wonder why he suddenly felt so generous, Lewis added, casting a sly nce at Eliza.
That look made Eliza shiver.
She always got goosebumps when Lewis looked at her.
Henry once said Lewis looked gentle on the outside but was secretly a total flirt.
And now, it was clearly true.
Eliza, sit here.
Nns voice cut through the chatter and dropped the other three into stunned silence.
They were all holding forks, hadnt even taken their first bites, and now all eyes were on Nn.
Their gazes bounced back and forth between him and Eliza.
Henry blinked. Wait did you just say Eliza?
Colton rubbed his ears. Did I hear that right?
Since when did Nn ever call anyone by name like that?
88
M
Struck Back 141
Chapter 141 A Table Divided
Lewis furrowed his brows, clearly at a loss for words.
For some reason, he suddenly lost his appetite.
Eliza herself was getting goosebumps all over.
The name Eliza didnt sound too strange in normal situations.
But hearing Nn say it in front of their friends suddenly made her skin crawl.
Is there a problem?
The moment Nn spoke, the other three all looked down, pretending they hadnt heard a thing.
Finished
Eliza sat beside Nn, and for the first time, she truly understood the meaning of the phrase sitting on pins and needles.
Elizze, whats with the whole Eliza thing? Henry asked, kicking off the gossip.
Lewis chimed in, Yeah, its the first time Ive ever heard Nn say anything that sweet.
Colton let out a scoff. Dont tell me you two are hiding something from us?
Previously, even when two ssmates in ss 6 started dating, no one really cared.
But now it was obviousCEliza and Nn were really close.
Theres nothing. What would we be hiding? Eliza mumbled while chewing. It just feels more casual to say Eliza. You guys can call me that too.
Oh really
Before Lewis could finish, he felt a cold stare settle on him.
Looking up, he locked eyes with Nn.
That look clearly said. Try it and see what happens.
Lewis cleared his throat and shifted instantly, Ill stick with Elizze. It rolls off the tongue better anyway.
Elizze is my nickname for her. Dont copy me, Henry protested from the side.
Colton had never found these two as annoying as he did now.
It was just a nameCwhy were they making such a big deal?
At another table in the cafeteria.
Chapter 141 A Table Divided
Finished
Naomi held her lunchbox and stared across the room at Eliza,ughing and chatting with the four most influential students in ss 6.
She bit her lip.
What exactly did Eliza have that made people treat her so well?
Every one of the four sitting at that table was far from ordinary.
Naomi gathered herself and walked over to them.
Eliza, so youre here. Ive been looking for you.
Without waiting for permission, Naomi sat down beside herpletely ignoring the others expressions.
It was a sixCperson table.
Naomi intentionally sat next to Nn and said, Were you guys telling jokes earlier? Can I hear one too?
Naomi always had a sweet face, and now she looked like a perfect girlCnextCdoor, gazing admiringly at the guys across from her.
Henry had never liked Naomi. Colton couldnt care less about anyone from ss 1.
Lewis was always quiet anyway, and now none of them responded.
They all knew exactly what Naomi had done before.
An awkward silence settled in the air.
Naomi looked helplessly at Eliza, who was also seated beside Nn. Eliza, did I do something wrong? It feels like no one likes me anymore
Eliza answered slowly and calmly, Yeah, thats about right.
Naomi had expected Eliza to keep up appearances for the sake of the group.
But Eliza didnt even pretend.
The expression on Naomis face froze.
So annoying. I was actually hungry, and now someone just had toe ruin the mood.
Henry put down his fork and said to Eliza, Elizze, lets go eat somewhere else. This ce is cursed.
Sure.
Eliza stood up without hesitation.
Nn immediately picked up her lunchbox for her.
Lewis added casually, Too bad. Rare to get a window seat. What a waste.
Chapter 141 A Table Divided
Colton didnt bother speaking. He grabbed his lunch and left.
It was obvious they were leaving because Naomi had sat down.
Her face turned increasingly sour.
Finished
Someone nearby sneered, If you dont belong in a circle, dont force your way in. Look at you nowCstill think youre the school beauty or something?
Yeah, didnt she cheat on tests too? What kind of good character could she possibly have?
Wasnt she famous for stealing other peoples stuff? Guess theres nothing left for her to steal now.
The whispers grew louder and crueler.
Back when Naomi had a marriage arrangement with Zayden, people pretended to be polite for the Holt familys sake.
But now that the Holt family had copsed-
Naomi was just a pretty face with no use.
The Rivers family was in crisis. Their soCcalled youngdy no longer held any weight.
Not to mention, her grades were poor and her past was full of scandals.
The way people looked at her now made Naomis face turn pale.
Elizze, Henry muttered, dont bother with people like her again. The moment she opened her mouth, you shouldve walked away. No need to waste words.
19
88
Struck Back 142
e Heiress & Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 142 Nothing but Noise
As Henry spoke, his gaze shifted toward Nn. Nn, dont you agree?
Finished
Eliza chimed in. I just wanted to see what kind of crap woulde out of her mouth. Turns out, nothing worth hearing. But hey, throwing in a little mockery made it kind of fun. Looked like you guys were having a great time with it.
Especially Lewis.
That mouth of his was sharper than a deChe could slice someone up without lifting a finger.
The afternoon exam went by without issue.
Naomi, on the other hand, didnt do so well.
Back in the first semester of senior year, shed spent all her time goofing off and barely studied.
She had managed to get through the monthly exams by copying Elizas answers.
But now it was the real dealCandstCminute cramming clearly wasnt enough.
C
Outside the exam hall, Evelyn was anxiously peering in.
The moment she spotted Naomi walking out, she rushed forward. Naomi! Mommys here, quick! Come over here!
Naomi saw her mother, but there wasnt even a flicker of happiness on her face.
She hesitated, but still made her way over.
Evelyn asked, How was the test? Did it go okay?
Naomi stayed quiet.
Whats with you? Im asking a question, why arent you answering?
She had spent a fortune hiring oneConCone tutors to make sure Naomi would be ready for the SAT.
Seeing the look on her daughters face, Evelyns heart dropped. You didnt do well, did you?
Mom the test was way too hard. I I didnt do great.
Evelyn had spent a lot of money on those tutorsCbut most of them were just looking for partCtime work and didnt actually know this years question types. They stuck to the usual drills andpletely missed the mark.
Thats why Naomi had felt so lost during the test.
3:36 pm
Chapter 142 Nothing but Noise
Finished
When she heard that, Evelyn was furious. Those scammers! All they do is take money. I spent all that cash for nothing!
Just a few steps away, Eliza had also exited the exam hall and overheard Evelyns rant.
She couldnt help butugh.
Her daughter flunks the exam, and she mes the tutors?
Evelyn was always like thisCblindly protective of Naomi.
Even when Naomi was clearly in the wrong, Evelyn would pin it on someone else.
With a mom like that, how could the daughter possibly amount to anything?
Eliza! Stop right there!
Evelyn must have caught sight of her through the crowd.
Eliza didnt stop walking.
But Evelyn wouldnt give up. She caught up and said, Eliza, I dont me you for the things youve done before, but this time you have to help your sister!
Evelyn knew very well what Eliza was capable of.
Those two times Naomi ranked top five in the gradeCshe had used Elizas scores.
This is a testing center, maam. What are you even saying? Its the SAT. How exactly do you expect me to help your daughter?
Elizas voice wasnt loud, but it was loud enoughloud enough for every parent and student nearby to hear.
People immediately turned their heads and gave Evelyn strange looks.
The SAT was all about fairness and integrity.
Cheating? That couldnd you in jail.
Evelyn hadnt expected Eliza to speak so openly. Her face flushed with embarrassment.
You silly girl, what nonsense are you spouting? This is the SATChow could I ever ask you to cheat?
She turned to the surrounding crowd, waving her hands quickly. Shes just rambling. Dont mind her. Just kids messing around.
The people around finally looked away.
But a few students from Westbrook High whispered to their parents, Thats the Naomi I told you about. She used her older sisters scores to cheat back at school.
What kind of parent does something like that? someone muttered.
That was a question Eliza had asked herself many times.
What kind of parent, indeed?
She used to crave familial love more than anything. But now?
She didnt care anymore.
Her parents would never choose her.
Eliza, lets go.
Nn shielded her and led her forward.
The area outside the testing center was crowded. Evelyn tried to chase after them, but was suddenly stopped by two bodyguards.
They werent just anyones bodyguardsCthey were Henrys.
As Henry walked past, he nced at Evelyn.
She still had lingering fear toward the Foster family. The moment she saw his look, she instinctively took a step back.
That wretched girl.
No matter where she went, someone was always protecting her!
Mom, yesterday you said I could use my sisters identity to go to college. Did you mean it? Naomi asked anxiously, looking for confirmation.
88
Struck Back 143
Chapter 143 The Last Night of ss 6
Finished
Naomi had already done the math. With her current scores, getting into a secondCtier university wasnt handCbut a top university was out of the question.
Naomi, dont worry, Ill figure out a way to get you into the best school.
Evelyn tried to calm her.
Naomi finally felt her nerves settle down after hearing that.
Three straight days of testing had stretched Eliza to her limit.
Even though she felt confident about her performance, she couldnt afford a single misstep if she wanted to get into ire University.
Only after doubleCchecking every question did she finally feel at ease.
It should be enough now.
Back at the hotel, Eliza flopped onto the bed,pletely drained.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
When she opened it, Henry was standing there.
Henry?
Come on, I booked a private room. Lets all hang out!
The SAT was over. This marked the turning point in all their lives.
It would be hard for the ss 6 crew to all gather like this again.
Eliza nodded.
Even though shed only been in ss 6 for half a year, it had been far happier than the two years shed spent in ss 1.
Nnsing too, Henry said.
It was thest day of SATs, and every KTV in town was already booked.
Henry had reserved a room at a private club.
Eliza knew this ce.
It was a favorite hangout for the elite.
Very privateCbut also crawling with all kinds of characters.
The hallway up front was futuristic and fancier than a nightclub.
Henry said, Everywhere else was full. This was all I could get. Dont wander off in here, ElizzeCits a bit of
a maze.
Eliza nodded obediently.
In herst life, Zayden used to entertain clients here all the time.
Shed been here a couple of times and actually knew theyout pretty well.
Henrys warning was subtle.
This ce wasnt confusing because of its sizeCit was dangerous because of the people. A drunk, powerful man could decide to take a fancy to someone, and if you didnt have a strong background, you could end up being someones toy.
Judging by Henry and Nns calm demeanor, it probably wasnt their first time here.
But werent they still in high school?
Henry had booked the biggest luxury suite.
The rest of ss 6 was already thereCthey were thest to arrive.
The room was buzzing with energy.
Eliza quickly got swept up in the mood.
And this time, what was on the table wasnt sodaCit was hard liquor.
The students of ss 6 chatted freely about their futures.
Eliza couldnt help but think back on her past life. Back then, she had devoted herself entirely to Zayden, never even imagining what her future could be.
Eliza! Heres to you!
One of the students raised a ss, and others followed suit. Yeah, cheers to the only girl in our ss!
While everyone was distracted, Henry secretly swapped Elizas ss.
He filled it with iced ck tea, which looked simr to whiskey under the dim lights of the private room.
Eliza grinned to herself.
Now she could outdrink every guy in the room.
Nn, meanwhile, caught the exchange of nces between her and Henry.
12 2 2 2
Lewis raised an eyebrow and handed a ss of whiskey to Nn. Cheers.
Nn clinked his ss with Lewis.
Why does this taste like iced tea? a boy near Henry asked, confused as he looked at his drink.
Henrys face turned darkChe just realized the drink hed poured had been taken by someone else.
Which meant the drink Eliza had was
Cough cough!
Eliza coughed hard. Nns face changed instantly, and he rushed over to pat her back. Are you okay?
She had assumed it was iced tea and downed the whole ss in one go without even sniffing it.
Now, her whole face was scrunched up. Ugh, that tastes disgusting!
Nn quickly handed her a ss of warm water.
Eliza gulped it down.
This drink really wasnt her thing.
Elizze, are you alright? Henry asked anxiously.
Hed just looked away for oneCsecondCand someone else had taken the iced tea he poured.
Eliza shook her head.
She had chugged too fast and now her brain was spinning.
Shes amazing! The only girl in ss and still outdrinking everyone!
Yeah! Totally badass!
The room thumped with loud music, and everyone was lost in the joy of the moment.
Eliza let loose as well.
She grabbed a mic and swaggered toward the stageCand punched in the number for the most notorious track on the list: The Hottest Ethnic Pop Song.
The moment the intro kicked in-
8 88
B
Struck Back 144
Chapter 144 Drunk and Dangerous
Henry sucked in a sharp breath.
Was the alcohol hitting already?
Why was she singing such an ancient song?
Eliza belted it out at the top of her lungs, and the others joined in with cheers and whistles.
Nn rubbed his temples.
If hed acted a second sooner, maybe he couldve stopped her.
Eliza didnt have much of a tolerance.
She could handle red wine, but whiskey was another story.
And sure enough, it didnt take long before that one ss hit her full force.
Her cheeks flushed crimson, and halfway through the song, she threw up.
Henry immediately grabbed a trash can and held it up to her.
This is on you guys. Who in their right mind gets a girl drunk on whiskey? he snapped.
The other ssmates looked wronged.
It was just one drinkChow could they have known itd hit her so hard?
Still, Elizas alcohol tolerance was abysmal.
Nn stood up, nced at the dazed Eliza, and said, Ill take her back.
He reached out and pulled her into his arms.
Eliza felt herself fall into a warm chest.
She looked up and saw Nns nearCperfect jawline.
She couldnt help but reach up to touch it.
But the next second, Nn grabbed her hand.
Their palms touched, and Eliza felt a jolt of electricity shoot through her.
Crap. She really was drunk.
Nn, you sure youve got this? Henry asked, looking worried.
Want me to go with you? Shes totally out of itCcant even walk straight.
Finished
Chapter 144 Drunk and Dangerous
Then she wont walk.
Nn scooped her up into a bridal carry.
The room fell dead silent.
Everyone stared at him in disbelief.
Wasnt their ss president supposed to be a germaphobe?
Didnt he avoid girls like the gue?
Wasnt he gay?
A dozen unanswered questions swirled around the room.
Even Henry was stunned.
Hed never seen Nn treat any girl this way.
Struck Back 145
Chapter 145 Whos the One Being Impulsive?
Teddy?
Wasnt that the name of the giant white bear plushie in Elizas room?
She always hugged that thing when she slept.
Right now, Eliza was curled up in his arms, rubbing against his chest like it was second nature.
Nns throat tightened. He lowered his voice and,warned, Eliza, cut it out.
Mmm
Eliza didnt seem to hear a word. She kicked off the nket and, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, tried to sling a leg over Nn.
He didnt react fast enough.
In the next second, Nn was dragged onto the bed and even rolled halfway over.
He had to tense his whole body just to avoid touching her.
How weird Teddys got some muscles tonight
Eliza opened her eyes blearily.
And what she saw was Nns stunned face.
In that instant, the alcohol seemed to clear from her head in a sh.
Her eyes sobered up as she stared at him. Why are you on my bed?
Nn wanted to exin.
He really did.
But before he could say a word, Eliza shoved him away and said, Forget it. Dont say anything. I get it.
You get it?
Nn was momentarily stunned.
Seeing she remembered what happened made him breathe a little easier.
I get that youre a teenage boy, going through puberty and all. These things happen. Dont worry, I wont hold it against you
The more she talked, the darker Nns expression became.
Puberty? Impulses? Wont hold it against me?
Chapter 145 Whos the One Being Impulsive?
He was this close to pinning her against the wall.
Who was the one being impulsive again?
Wait isnt that what happened?
Eliza blinked at him, confused.
The buzz had worn off.
Finished
Shed downed that whiskey too fast, and the high hade and gone just as quickly. Forty minutes of chaos, then rity.
But she didnt seem to realize exactly what shed done during that time.
Nn couldnt take it anymore. He reached out and cupped the back of her neck, closing the distance between them until Eliza could feel his breath on her skin.
In a low voice, he said, Listen closely, Eliza. Youre the one who has to take responsibility.
Eliza froze. Take responsibility for you?
Dont tell her she-
That she got drunk and did something to Nn
No way.
Sure, it had been a while since shedCwell, whateverCbut she wouldnt
Wait a minute.
Eliza started studying him closely.
Nn had always been a standoutCbetterClooking than Zayden, with a more mature kind of appeal. That face alone couldunch a celebrity career.
He wasnt wearing his school uniform anymore. Hed changed into a ck windbreaker.
Underneath it, his Adams apple was sharp and prominent.
She remembered the times shed identally seen his body before: lean muscles, defined abs, a perfect V-
line
And he was built, too.
With that kind of body, was it really so impossible?
If she really had no selfCcontrol
Im sorry.
Eliza gave him a solemn look. I was in the wrong.
Chapter 145 Whos the One Being impulsive?
Nns eyes flickered.
Finished
I get it. I mustve crossed a line. Im really sorry. I didnt thinkCthis mustve hurt you emotionally. Just tell me how to make it up to you. Whatever you want.
Anything? Nn asked.
Yeah! she nodded. Clearly, I mustve gotten handsy. If youre upset, you can return the favor.
He stared at her, stunned.
Eliza gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder. Kidding! Obviously.
Come on, were both still fully dressed. What could I have done, seriously? Dont mess with me.
She sat up and stretched.
The alcohol hadpletely worn off. She wasnt even the least bit dizzy anymore.
Is the party over already? What time is it?
She looked genuinely bummed.
If she hadnt downed that ss of whiskey, she probably wouldve still been out partying with them.
Youre thinking about partying when you just got that drunk?
Nn sat up and lightly flicked her forehead.
Ow! What the hell?
Dont drink that much again.
I know. It was an ident!
She rubbed her head. And whered you learn that forehead flick? Been watching too many teen dramas?
88
Struck Back 146
Chapter 146 A ce of Her Own
Outside the door, a knock.
Eliza walked over and opened it to find a hotel staff member standing outside with a service cart.
Miss, weve prepared some warm soup for your stomach, and a few small dishes
As she spoke, the server tried to sneak a nce into the room.
Shed only been told to deliver the itemsCshe wasnt sure if this was a bad time.
Timidly, the staff member asked, Sir, should I bring it inside?
Bring it in, Nn said from the sofa.
The server let out a small breath of relief and pushed the cart into the room.
Elizas stomach just so happened to be grumbling.
The staffid out a few light side dishes and a pot of hot soup on the table.
Nn, eat with me.
Not hungry.
Nn stayed seated on the couch and poured himself half a ss of XO.
The server instinctively brought over an ice bucket and ced it next to him.
When Eliza turned her head, she saw Nn lounging on the sofa, drink in hand.
And for a moment, that image of him matched the Nn she remembered from her previous life.
Was Nn already that kind of man back in high school?
She fell silent.
Nn said casually, I told them to bring you a menu. If theres anything you want, just have the chef make it.
Youe to this hotel often?
Not really.
Then why do you seem so familiar with everything?
Im not familiar with them. Theyre familiar with me.
Nn got up and set down his nowCempty ss. Eat, then get some rest. Ill take you home tomorrow.
No need. I dont live in the suburbs anymore.
At that, Nn froze. What about the warehouse?
I hired staff to look after it. I cant be watching the warehouse twentyCfour seven just because Im the boss.
She had her own online store now. The flu hadnt passed yet, and for at least the next six months, she had no ns of shutting it down.
After that, shed move on to other ventures.
Where do you live now?
I bought a new ce. Ill show you sometime.
Eliza didnt hide anything from him.
After all, if it werent for Nn, she wouldnt have had the money to start her business.
Nn went quiet for a moment. Have you thought about what youll do if you dont get into ire University?
Ill go abroad.
Eliza looked at him, eyes steady. Dont worry. I always leave myself a backup n.
She wasnt the same Eliza who charged ahead without thinking. She had to be more careful now.
You still need to go through a lot of paperwork to study overseas. You might not have time.
I know. The homeroom teacher told me already. But I still want to take the gamble.
She had to. She needed to fight for a better future for herself.
The next morning.
Nn drove Eliza to a residentialplex.
Shed bought five units in one go and picked the one with the best lighting for herself.
Nn followed her inside.
Everything was already set up and organized.
Well? Doesnt it feel like a real home? she asked.
The ce was spotless, and the atmosphere was warm and inviting.
Yeah. It really does feel like a home.
Hearing that, Eliza nodded in satisfaction.
Chapter 146 A ce of Her Own
If even Nn said it felt like home, she must have done a great job decorating.
I always dreamed of having a ce of my own, she said. But it never happenedCuntil now.
Finished
In herst life, after marrying Zayden, shed spent all her time cooking, cleaning, serving his mother, and then serving Zayden.
She never had any real ce in that house.
No career.
Certainly no home she could say shed bought with her own money.
Nn studied her profile. That was your dream?
Is that weird?
No, he murmured, looking away.
He just hadnt expected that her dream was simply to buy a home.
DingCding-
Her phone rang.
Eliza answered. Yeah, after you drive in, turn right. Theres an underground garage. Thene up- Building 1, sixth floor. Ill buzz you in.
She hung up.
Who else ising? Nn asked.
Henry and the others.
I mean, I got super drunkst night, right? she exined. So Henry said he wanted to check on me. And since the new ce is ready, I figured we could have a little getCtogether. Weve all finished the SATs, and this ce is huge. Might as well have fun during the day and crash here at night.
Eliza didnt notice how dark Nns expression was getting.
Youre letting them stay here? he asked.
88
Struck Back 147
Chapter 147 All Roads Lead to ire University
Yeah, Henry asked if they could crash here, and I said sure.
Finished
When Eliza turned around, she suddenly noticed Nns face had darkened. She blinked and asked, Whats wrong? Why do you look kind of upset?
Nothing.
Nn looked away.
At that moment, footsteps echoed outside the door.
Eliza opened it, and sure enough, Henry and the others were already standing there.
Not bad, Elizze. This ce is pretty big.
Henry was the first one in.
Lewis and Colton followed closely behind.
Seeing how the three of them didnt act like guests at all, Nns face grew even darker.
Nn, seriously? You came over by yourself? We shouldve alle together.
Henry changed into slippers and plopped down onto the living room couch.
Elizas new ce had three bedrooms and plenty of space.
Lewis casually scanned theyout andmented, This neighborhoods environment is really nice. I bet property values here will go up a lot in the future. Elizzes got a sharp eye.
Our Elizze? Colton raised an eyebrow. Since when did you start talking like that? Sounds pretty sappy.
Learned it from Henry and Nn. Theyre already calling her Elizze and Eliza like its nothing.
Lewis gave both of them a meaningful look.
Colton could sense something weird in the air.
Eliza was in the kitchen and hadnt heard any of their conversation.
She came out carrying a tray and asked, By the way, which universities did you all apply to?
ire University.
ire University,
ire University.
All three of them answered in unison.
Chapter 147 All Roads Lead to ire University
Finished
Eliza froze.
All of them applied to ire University?
You guys youre all going to ire University?
She looked from one face to the next, utterly confused.
How had she not heard about this before?
Colton shrugged. My family insists on ire University. I dont have a choice.
Lewis said, Our familys one of the investors in ire University. Its only natural I go.
Henry raised his hand too. My folks always nned for me to go there. They even filled out my SAT application form for me.
Then he looked at Nn and asked, What about you, Nn? Where are you going?
ire University.
Eliza blinked. You too? ire University?
My family wants me to go there.
Nn lied with a straight face.
Everyone except Eliza caught on immediately.
His family?
What family?
Wasnt Nn the one calling the shots in the Hayes family now?
Even if he said he didnt want to go to college, no one would dare oppose him.
There wasnt a single person who could force Nn to attend any school.
Oh, right.
Eliza thought about it. Every guy in this room came from a ridiculously rich family.
Each one was the son of a Westbrook elite. For them, getting into ire University was just a matter of lifting a finger.
What about you? Colton asked suddenly. Which school did you put down?
Before Eliza could respond, Henry and she both said in sync, ire University.
The room fell silent.
Colton turned to Henry. Howd you know she applied to ire University?
2/3
Eliza also looked at him. Yeah, howd you know that?
Henry instinctively nced at Nn.
Nn had asked him to check Elizas application, which was how hed found out.
Now what was he supposed to say? That he saw it by ident?
I guessed.
Henry shrugged. I figured, since the rest of us were all applying to ire University, and Elizzes such a top student, shed probably go there too. Right?
Eliza gave him a look. Henry thats a pretty weak excuse.
If hed said literally anything else, she couldve bought it. But that?
Okay, fine. I saw your SAT form.
Nn sighed and rubbed his forehead.
Colton frowned. Why were you looking at Elizas application?
I didnt mean to. Hers was on top of the stack when I turned mine in. I just nced at it.
Lewis asked dryly, Then why act all sneaky about it?
Because its embarrassing to admit I peeked. And clearly I suck at lying.
Henry looked sheepishly at Eliza. Elizze, I swear I didnt do it on purpose. Dont be mad, okay?
Whats there to be mad about?
Eliza scrolled through her phone. Its just a college application.
What have you been staring at on your phone this whole time?
88
Struck Back 148
Chapter 148 Guess Whos Coming Over
Colton nced over at Eliza.
From the moment shede out of the kitchen, she hadnt stopped moving.
Im looking at takeout options. Arent you guys hungry?
It was already noon, and Eliza was starving.
Colton raised an eyebrow. I thought you were cooking when you went into the kitchen.
Are you kidding? Its a new ce. Where would the groceriese from? I just went in to check if the gas stove was safe and if the microwave works. For food, obviously were ordering in.
Besides, there were so many people here. If she cooked by herself, it would kill her.
She ced her phone in front of everyone and asked, So what do you guys want to eat?
Everyone fell silent.
That evening, Henry had already picked out which room he wanted.
Colton and Lewis shared one room. Nn, who had a longCstanding habit of not sleeping in the same room as other guys, chose to sleep in the living room.
Eliza had a few drinks and was now slumped on the couch, looking drowsy.
Nn shook his head with a sigh.
Eliza, wake up.
He tried to nudge her awake.
But Eliza didnt budge.
Just carry her back to bed. Its cold out here. Shell catch a chill.
Henry had stepped out of his room.
Lewis and Colton had already gone to sleep.
Only a dim tablemp lit the living room.
Nn draped a nket over Eliza, then gently scooped her into his arms.
?
Henry leaned against the wall. This was the first time hed ever seen Nn show this much care for a girl.
Nn.
Eliza stepped over to the window, and sure enough, Tyson was leaning against a ck car outside, looking up at her.
How does he know where I live?
Her brows furrowed.
Mr. Tyson, can I say no?
Finished
Chapter 148 Guess Whos Coming Over
Either youe down, or Ie up.
Thene up.
She hung up.
After all, it was Tyson who had introduced her to Cassius and helped her win that study abroad opportunity.
Meeting him was no big deal.
Eliza sat on the couch and waited for Tyson.
Before long, there was a knock at the door.
Tyson entered and immediately began surveying the apartment.
His eyes lingered on Nns slippers, his jacket on the rack, and the familiar water cup on the table.
Nns been staying here?
Not really. Just a couple nights. Why?
Eliza poured him a ss of water.
Tyson didnt take it.
She noticed the subtle look of distaste in his eyes.
So hes like NnCgot a cleanliness thing.
Sorry, my ce is kind of small.
Compared to Tysons home, it was more than just kind of small.
He sat back on the couch with a warm smile.
Its fine. Small but cozy. Its nice.
Eliza took a seat in a nearby chair.
So, Mr. Tyson, what brings you here today?
Your test results are out?
Yeah.
Your score passed ire Universitys minimum.
You looked up my score?
Well, Im technically Nns guardian. When I checked his, I happened to see yours as well.
Chapter 145 Guess whos Coming over
Eliza frowned.
Mr. Tyson, youre not my guardian. You dont have the right to look into my results.
Struck Back 149
Chapter 149 Not a Rivers
Dont be so hostile toward me. Im only doing this to help you, Ms. Rivers.
Tyson smiled calmly. There are two paths in front of youCstudying abroad, or staying at ire University. With help from the Hayes family, getting into ire University wouldnt be hard at all.
And what if I say no?
As soon as Eliza said that, Tyson lifted his hand.
A water ss tipped over on the table. Water spilled everywhere.
He was still smiling, but there was no warmth in his eyes.
Ms. Rivers is a smart girl. I think you know exactly what I mean.
You mean, if I dont agree, I can forget about going to ire University?
Thats right.
Tyson continued, Youre a smart girl. So will you work with me, or-
Before he could finish, Eliza grabbed the ss in front of her and sshed water directly onto Tysons face.
Even the bodyguards nearby were stunned.
Tysons face still held that same faint smile, but now he waspletely drenched.
If Im not mistaken, this old man must be whatCtwentyCthree, twentyCfour? Tch. Already that age and youre out here threatening a high schooler? Picking on someone younger? Thats real ssy.
Old man
Tysons face darkened.
He was already an old man at twentyCthree or twentyCfour?
The bodyguards didnt dare say a word. One wrongment now, and they might not walk out of here alive.
Am I wrong? You want to use me for your own ends? Sorry, Im not interested.
Eliza stood up and gestured to the door.
This way, Mr. Tyson.
Ms. Rivers, I hope youll think seriously about what I said. Im not joking with you.
Tyson stood, his expression cold.
Finished
At the door, his face grew even darker.
Old man? You think Im old?
No, Mr. Tyson. Not at all.
If youre not old, who is?
What a joke, Eliza muttered.
Showing up early in the morning just to get on her nerves. No wonder Nn didnt like this uncle of his.
If she were Nn, she wouldnt like him either.
Ding ding-
Her phone buzzed again with a call from an unfamiliar number.
Eliza frowned and answered.
Hello? Who is this?
Hi, is this Eliza?
Speaking.
This is the admissions office of ire University. Congrattionsyouve been epted. Your official offer letter will be sent in the next few days, so please keep an eye out for it.
epted?
Eliza froze.
WaitCdidnt that jerk Tyson just say
He said if she didnt cooperate, shed never make it into ire University.
No, technically, she said that.
But that was what he meant.
A flood of thoughts swirled through her head.
Hello? Are you still there?
Yes.
Eliza responded, but quickly followed with a question.
Dont students need toplete a survey or something before being epted?
Ms. Rivers, yourpany has made a profit of one billion in the past six months. That qualifies you for direct admission, so you dont need to fill out the survey.
Chapter 149 Not a Rivers
As soon as she heard that, a cold sweat broke out down her back.
Shed never revealed her identity in public. How did ire University know she owned a ?
Finished
After hanging up, Eliza immediately pulled up every piece of information she could find about ire University online.
In herst life, she only knew that ire University was the crown jewel of the finance worldConly open to heirs of high society.
Shed researched every rule about getting in.
But shed never found out who actually owned the ce.
Still, with a prestigious private institution like that, it was obvious the owner wasnt some ordinary person.
As she was mulling things over, a text message popped up on her phone.
Eliza only nced at it from the corner of her eye.
Another unknown number.
Whats with today? Why are strangers all trying to contact me?
Still, she opened the message.
The text stood out in in words:
Youre not the biological daughter of the Rivers family.
Eliza froze.
Not their biological daughter?
What did that even mean?
She immediately tried to call the number back.
But the line was busy.
When she called again, the number had been disconnected.
What the hell?
Some kind of prank?
Ding ding-
? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?|
Another unknown number lit up on her phone.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 150
Chapter 150 Loyalty Tested
Just as Eliza was nervously about to answer the phone, Henrys voice came through the line.
Elizze, did ire University get in touch with you? The rest of us already got our notices.
Hearing Henrys voice, the knot in Elizas chest finally eased.
She let out a breath. Yeah, I got it.
I knew you could do it.
Henryughed over the phone. School starts in two months. Want to go on a trip before then?
A trip?
My family has a private beach. Lets all go.
I..
Finished
Nn and the others areing too. Its a rare chance to rx. Dont worry about moneyCIve got it
covered.
Henry was enthusiastic, and Eliza didnt feel like turning him down. After all, out of the whole ss, Henry had treated her the best.
Okay, Ill pack up.
No need. Iming up to help you pack. Were already outside your ce.
That fast?
Eliza blinked in surprise.
Knock knock-
Just then, someone knocked on the door.
When Eliza opened it, she saw four people standing at her doorstep.
So theyd already nned this? Why even bother calling her? They might as well have just walked in.
As Henry helped Eliza pack her bag, he said, Didnt think our Elizze really had it in herCgetting into ire University and all.
Elizas eyes
flicked toward Nn, who was sitting calmly on the couch. She cleared her throat and asked, When you guys came up, you didnt run into anyone unusual?
Unusual? Like who? Henry looked puzzled. Your buildings really quiet. We didnt see a single soul downstairs.
So they hadnt run into Tyson.
Chapter 150 Loyalty Tested
Colton was toying with a teacup. What I want to know is how you got into ire University.
Finished
He looked at Eliza, his gaze turning cold. I remember ire University runs a full background check on every applicant. Its not the kind of school that takes just anyone. How did you make it in?
Henry and Lewis both turned to look at Eliza.
Getting into ire University required a background checkCthat was an open secret.
Everyone in Westbrook knew that ire University wasnt a ce you could just get into with good test scores or the right connections.
And sure, Elizas SAT score was excellent, but that alone wasnt enough.
Unless she passed the background checkCor had some other angle.
When we drove into theplex earlier, I saw a Hayes family car.
Colton stepped closer to Eliza, his voice turning sharp. Did you cut some kind of deal with Tyson?
Colton!
Henrys face darkened and he stepped between them. Dont you think thats a little out of line?
I dont see any other exnation, Colton snapped. Because of you guys, Ive treated her like a friend. But if she betrayed us
Bang!
Nn mmed his hand down on the table, his voice like ice.
Colton, thats way too far.
Im only looking out for you. Otherwise, how do you exin how she got into ire University? Colton argued. She had no money, no background, then suddenly shes got a big apartment and a ire University offer. And right before she gets in, Tyson shows up at her door? None of you find that suspicious?
Elizze got this ce because-
Before Henry could finish, Eliza spoke up.
Tyson dide by earlier. He wanted me to work with him. He didnt exin the details because I turned him down.
Colton sneered. And you expect us to believe that? What if you already sold us out?
Henrys face turned even darker. Colton, youre seriously crossing a line.
Im not asking you to believe me, Eliza said calmly. I just do what I choose to do. If you dont believe me, then we just wont keep in touch.
None of them expected her to say it so bluntly, without even bothering to exin.
Chapter 150 Loyalty Tested
Colton scoffed. Fine by me.
He turned on his heel and headed for the door.
Before he left, he called back to Lewis. Lets go.
Okay. Lewis followed him without hesitation.
Finished
Henry quickly blocked the doorway. Colton! Come on, dont be like this. Were all friendsCtheres no need to make things ugly.
Coltons face was grim. Am I the one making it ugly? I asked her directly. She refused to exin. So were done. And HenryCyou keep hanging around her, one day shes gonna sell you out and youll be thanking her for it.
Colton-
Let him go, Nn said coolly. Before hepletely loses it.
Coltons face turned even more sour. He let out a sharp huff and stormed off.
1
88
1
Struck Back 151
Chapter 151 Fanfiction and Fallout
Finished
Lewis followed behind Colton. It wasnt until they had left Elizas ce that Lewis finally spoke slowly.
You didnt need to get so worked up. So were not going to the beach anymore?
Go where? Didnt you hear what Eliza just said? Were not hanging out anymore!
Youre the one who went overboard. Lewis raised an eyebrow. Ill bet anything youre already regretting it.
Coltons face darkened. Anyone who regrets it is a damn loser!
With that, he stormed down the stairs.
Its just a woman!
Like Nn and Henry would really stop being friends with him over Eliza?
Watching Colton stomp off despite obviously caring, Lewis couldnt help but shake his head.
Colton was always like thisCif he didnt care about someone, they wouldnt even be able to get under his skin like this.
He definitely saw Eliza as a friend. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said any of that.
Back inside, the room had fallen silent for a while.
Eliza said, Guess the trips off. Sorry for putting you all in this awkward position.
I dont mind, but Colton Henry paused before continuing. Colton maye off arrogant, but he really values his friends. This mustve just been a misunderstanding. He probably just wanted you to exin things. Give it a few days, and helle around. Ill make sure he apologizes.
Its fine. Honestly, I wouldnt believe me either.
Someone like Tyson showing up personally to scout a partnerCmost people wouldnt be able to resist the temptation of a topCtier business school.
Coltons suspicion was understandable.
Meeting Colton and the others from ss 6 had been a total fluke anyway. If Colton couldnt ept her, then it was better they go their separate ways.
Henry was quiet for a moment. Then he said, Im going after him. Wait here for me.
He dashed out the door before Eliza could stop him.
Eliza was about to call out, but Nn spoke from behind her.
Let him go.
Chapter 151 Fanfiction and Fallout
Colton and Lewis didnt know. But Nn did.
The reason Eliza was able to buy that apartment was that shed earned every cent of it herself.
She hadnt taken a bribe from anyone.
You believe me?
Why wouldnt I?
Finished
Nn said, I know you and Colton arent the same type of people. And the way he talked to youCthat was on him.
Coltons your close friend, though! Arent you worried people will say youd ditch your bros for a girl?
Im just calling it like I see it.
Nn looked seriously at her.
Eliza had just been joking, but seeing how earnest he was, she patted him on the shoulder.
Rx, I was only kidding.
By noon, Henry had dragged Colton to the airport.
Lewis stood nearby, clearly enjoying the show.
Colton walked over to Eliza with a scowl, clearly reluctant, and said, I overreacted earlier. Henry told me the ce is yoursCyou paid for it yourself.
Oh.
Eliza crossed her arms. So when you came to my cest time, you were already suspicious? Thought Tyson gave it to me?
Coltons expression darkened.
Eliza added on purpose, Wow. Im impressed. You actually held it in and didnt confront me that day?
Colton turned his head away.
Lewismentedzily, He threw a whole fit after we left this morning. Took me ages to calm him down. How are you two going to thank me?
The more Lewis said, the darker Coltons face got.
Why are you telling her everything?
Were all friends here. Whats the big deal?
Lewis turned to Eliza. Honestly, Colton cares about you. Seeing you stand your ground like that really
Chapter 151 Fanfiction and Fallout
messed him up.
Lewis! Stop spreading lies about me!
Lewis leaned in and whispered in Elizas car.
Coltons never liked getting close to girls. Youre the first. That says a lot, you know.
Elizas eyes
Finished
widened in realization. So all those rumors at school about Colton liking guys theyre true?
Who said that? What kind of nonsense is that?!
Colton had never heard anything like that before.
Eliza replied seriously, It was on the school forum. Someone even writes fanfiction about you and Lewis.
What?!
Coltons expression turned stormy.
He immediately turned to Lewis. Why didnt you tell me about this?!
That exined why Lewis always browsed the school forum when he was bored.
Someone was writing fanfic about themand this guy was enjoying it?!
Lewis pulled out his phone, dead serious. Its up to chapter 184. I think its pretty entertaining.
Entertaining my ass!
Colton snatched the phone.
The screen showed thetest update:
Colton pinned Lewis against the wall, veins bulging on his hand as he struggled to contain the emotions churning inside him. His eyes burned with raw desire. He couldnt bear toy a finger on the man in front of him. In a voice thick with anguish, Colton said, Lewis, do you hate me that much? You wont even go to the same college as me?
19
88
Struck Back 152
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 152 You, Me, and the Fanfic
The moment Colton read that scene, he nearly crushed Lewiss phone in his grip.
Finished
Lewis let out a helpless sigh. Its actually really wellCwritten. Shame Ive been following it for half a year and the author still hasnt finished itCeven after graduation.
Lewis! Go to hell!
Colton gritted his teeth. This is what you do in ss? Read this garbage? Youre a grown man reading BL fanfiction? What is wrong with your brainCdid someone m your head in a door?! Its disgusting, and youre disgusting me!
Colton, calm down
Shut up! Dont call me Colton ever again!
Coltons expression was stormy. And dont you dare sleep in the same bed with me ever again either!
Hearing that, Elizas eyes lit up like shed just uncovered some groundbreaking discovery. Same bed?
Lewis deliberately stepped up to Colton, lightly patted his shoulder, and said with exasperation, Colton, you cant say things like that. People will get the wrong idea.
Eliza watched the scene y out in front of her and sucked in a sharp breath.
Wasnt Lewis the one making things sound suspicious?
Boarding time. Can you two cut the gossip already? Henry stepped forward and grabbed Elizas arm. Eliza, ignore them. Ill take you to the board.
Behind them, Colton was still going off on Lewis,plete with family insults for extra emphasis.
Nn just silently followed after Eliza.
Elsewhere.
Naomi had finally received her university admission letter. But the moment she saw the name of the schoolCa a good school without even going abroad. Didnt she have an overseas schrship offer? Ill call the school and see if we can take it off her hands. Whatever it costs, Ill pay.
Naomis eyes lit up with hope.
Evelyn quickly dialed the homeroom teacher.
The teacher understood her meaning right awayCand was shocked that the Rivers family still had the audacity to try pulling strings like this. She finally responded, her tone apologetic but firm.
Maam, I understand where youreing from, but Im afraid that wont be possible.
What do you mean its not possible? I dont believe money cant solve this! Call your principal. Tell him to name a price.
Im really sorry, but Eliza already called me. Shes been admitted to ire University. She agreed to give up her schrship spotCbut she chose someone else, not Naomi.
Evelyns face went pale. What did you say? Eliza got into ire University? Thats impossible!
Im sorry, Mrs. Rivers. Ive got other calls to take. Ill have to hang up now.
And with that, the teacher ended the call.
Evelyn stared at her phone in disbelief. For a moment, she thought shed misheard.
Mom, what did you just say? Eliza got into ire University? How is that even possible? Isnt that school only for the children of topCtier billionaires?
Naomi couldnt believe someone like Eliza had gotten in.
No idea what tricks that girl pulled to make it happen! ire University? She doesnt belong there!
Evelyns expression grew darker. She mustve used our name. Leaned on our familys reputation to get in. Say what you will, but the Rivers name still means something in Westbrook. That girl keeps going on about cutting ties with usCyet shes clearly using our background!
Mom, if ire University admits people based on background, then maybe we should give it a shot too. If they know Im your daughter, maybe theyll let me in.
Naomi tugged urgently on Evelyns arm.
The other students in their ss were just waiting to see her fall t on her face.
She couldnt let them have that satisfaction.
Youre right. We should go now before the admissions office closes.
Evelyn immediately drove Naomi to ire University.
Chapter 152 You, Me, and the Fanfic
Finished
At the gate stood a towering iron fence. Inside were wide, treeClined avenues and massive buildings that seemed to stretch into the clouds.
Naomi had always thought ire University was out of reach.
Now she wondered if her familys name really was enough to get in.
19
88
Struck Back 153
Chapter 153 No Entry, No Shortcut
Finishec
Naomi had once worried her family didnt have enough influenceCso she hadnt dared write ire University as her first choice.
If shed known getting in was just a matter of background, she wouldve listed it as her top pick without hesitation.
At the university gate, a security guard quickly stopped Evelyns car.
Evelyn rolled down the window as the guard said, Only those with prior appointments and registration are allowed inside. The campus isnt open to the public.
Evelyn pulled off her sunsses. Were here to speak with someone from the admissions office. My daughter wants to apply to ire University, so we came to ask about the process.
The guard peered suspiciously into the car. Did you get a call from the school?
Evelyn frowned. What call?
The admissions office already sent notices to all epted students today. If you didnt get one, theres no need toe.
After all, not just anyone could stroll into ire University.
Evelyn forced a smile. Thats exactly why we cameCbecause we didnt get a notice. My daughter forgot to list ire University on her SAT application! Shes a special case. Special talent should get special treatment, right? Just let us in.
The guard blinked, momentarily stunned.
Special talent?
What, a national exam champion or something?
Hold on, Ill call the admissions office.
He dialed the number, exining everything Evelyn had just told him.
get In the car, Naomi nced nervously at her mother. Mom, do you think well
in?
Evelyn answered confidently, If that Eliza brat got in using our name, theres no way you wont.
Inside the security booth, the guard stepped out again. May I ask who you are? And the applicants name?
Were the Rivers family. My daughter is Naomi.
Evelyn answered with pride.
The guard ryed the names over the phoneCbut the call was quickly cut off.
The Rivers family? They say theyve never heard of you. Are you even a publicly listedpany? I
3:38 pm
Chapter 153 No Entry, No Shortcut
thought you were someone important. Cant believe I wasted all this time on you.
Finished
The guard was already annoyed from work and had no patience left for people trying to bluff their way into ire University.
Hey! What kind of attitude is that? My daughters already been epted here! She goes by Eliza! You think she got in without the Rivers name behind her? Youre just looking down on people!
The guard sneered. What daughter? Whats her name?
Eliza. My daughters name is Eliza!
Achoo-!
A gust of seaside wind hit Eliza square in the face, making her sneeze unexpectedly.
Colton tossed a nket at her.
Eliza blinked at the white nket now on herp. This for me?
If you dont want it, give it back!
Colton reached out as if to snatch it back.
Eliza darted out of his reach. No way. Im cold.
It mightve been summer, but the climate here was far more pleasant than back home.
Sitting on the beach, with the sea breeze constantly blowing, shed ended up chilled to the bone.
Eliza! Your phones been ringing nonstop!
Henry ran over with her phone in hand.
Eliza checked the caller IDCit was andline, same as the one the admissions office used before.
She quickly answered. On the other end came the voice of a staff member from the admissions office.
Hello, is this Eliza?
Speaking.
Not far away, Colton pretended not to listen but was clearly eavesdropping.
Heres the situation: your mother came in just now and tried to pick up your admission letter. But since she couldnt verify your identity, we needed to check whether this was authorized by you.
Elizas
eyes turned cold.
So Evelyn was resorting to this kind of scheme?
Chapter 153 No Entry, No Shortcut
She really had underestimated how shameless Evelyn could be.
To think shed even try to steal her admission letter.
I already told you Im Elizas mother! I even showed you my ID! Why wont you believe me?!
Evelyns voice came clearly through the phone.
Finished
The admission letter is important and must be processed properly. You cant just im to be someones parent and take it, the admissions staff replied wearily..
Theyd already spent half the morning being harassed by Evelyn.
The woman clearly didnt understand the meaning of noCand kept threatening to fileints.
Total maniac.
Eliza addressed the staff member calmly. Please mail the letter to the address I listed on my application. Do not hand it over to my mother. I have nothing to do with them anymore.
Understood. Ill take care of it from here.
The call ended.
The admissions teacher turned back to Evelyn and Naomi. Ive just spoken to Eliza. She did not authorize anyone to collect her admission letter. Im going to have to ask you both to leave.
88
Struck Back 154
Chapter 154 Humiliation at the Gate
Finished
Evelyns face flushed red with anger. That Eliza! Im her motherCher legal guardian! Why cant I collect her admission letter? You people are being ridiculous!
The admissions officer didnt bother with pleasantries.
First of all, Eliza is legally an adult. She no longer needs a guardian.
Second, this is the admissions officeCnot a ce for your tantrums. Keep this up, and Ill have you removed.
Naomi, clearly unnerved, tugged at Evelyns sleeve. Mom, maybe we should just go
Several teachers had already stepped outside to watch the scene unfold.
None of them had ever seen anyone make such a scene at ire University.
Evelyn lowered her voice slightly, realizing they were attracting attention. I understand there are requirements here. But since Eliza was admitted, Naomi should be eligible too. Sure, Naomis grades arent quite as goodCbut backgroundCwise, were the same family!
The admissions officer could no longer keep her temper in check. Maam, if you keep making a scene, Ill call security. Leave. Now.
You-!
Evelyn gritted her teeth. Eliza already cut ties with our family! Youll regret admitting the wrong person! The Rivers family is one of the most prominent names in Westbrook! Just wait until I tell my husband. Hell invest tens of millions into this school, and then well see if you still act this arrogant!
That outburst drewughter from the bystandersCteachers and students alike.
Tens of millions?
At ire University, even the average students pocket change rivaled that.
The schools annual budget ran into billions. What could a few tens of millions possibly do?
Still, they managed to suppress theirughter, if only barely.
Evelyn, oblivious to the nces around her, continued her rant.
The Rivers family doesnt need evaluation. If we wanted to invest billions, we could! Youd still refuse my daughter a spot?
Im sorry, maam, said the admissions officer, her expression now cold, but even if your family invested billions, unqualified students will not be admitted. Please leave.
With that, she made a call to the security office.
Momentster, two guards arrived and seized Evelyn and Naomi by the arms.
Chapter 154 Humiliation at the Gate
Finished
Pleasee with us.
Let go of me! Im Evelyn! How dare you treat me like this?!
Evelyn struggled furiously.
Suddenly, a calm yetmanding voice echoed nearby. Let them go.
The guards turned to look.
Standing at the entrance was Tyson.
Naomi froze.
Thats Nns uncle
Whats he doing here?
Mr. Tyson.
The admissions officer quickly stood and approached him respectfully. What brings you here today, sir?
Just wanted to look over your admission list.
Of course, Mr. Tyson.
Naomi rushed forward. Sir! We met beforeCdo you remember me?
As she lunged toward him, Tysons assistant Julio immediately stepped in to block her.
Apologies. Mr. Tyson does not meet with outsiders.
Tyson didnt even raise his headCdidnt spare Naomi a nce.
Naomi panicked. Mr. Tyson! Im NaomiCElizas sister! We met at the New Years g at Westbrook High!
At the mention of Eliza, Tysons hand paused midCmotion.
He lifted a finger.
Julio stepped aside.
Tyson tilted his head slightly. Na Naomi?
Thats me! Naomi brightened instantly. Sir, I didnt expect to run into you here, I
Before she could finish, Evelyn seized the chance to barge in. Sir, Im Eliza and Naomis mother. Its our first time meeting, so we didnte prepared. Why dont I treat you to a meal
Julio interrupted sharply. Mr. Tyson is very busy. He doesnt have time for meals.
No problem! Even if we dont eat, thats fine! Evelyn pressed on. My daughter Naomi didnt perform well on the SAT. If Mr. Tyson could help her get into ire University, we would be forever grateful!
2/3
Chapter 154 Humiliation at the Gate
Oh? Tyson finally spoke. And how would you show your gratitude?
Evelyn clearly hadnt expected him to respond. She hesitated, then her eyes lit up.
Finished
If Mr. Tyson could get my daughter into ire University, our Rivers family would be eternally grateful. Wed follow your lead in all things!
Tyson chuckled.
He didnt even take the Rivers family seriously.
Their family was not even worth a fraction of what he had.
88
Struck Back 155
3/3
Chapter 155 Secrets, Schemes, and Sizzle
Save the ttery. Im not interested in those.
Then what do you want, Mr. Tyson? Naomi stepped forward anxiously, eyes filled with desperate hope.
As long as you help me get into ire University, my parents will give you anything!
Julios brows furrowed.
Hed never seen someone so casually throw their parents on the bargaining table.
Anything? Tysons voice waszy. Even your sister?
Naomi froze.
Eliza? Again?
Back at the beach vi, Eliza had just returned from the shoreline.
She stared at the strange text on her phone, reading it over and over again.
She had tried calling the numberCbut it was already out of service.
Who would send me something like this, out of nowhere?
Youre not the biological daughter of the Rivers family
Eliza murmured the message aloud.
Shed wondered about it before. There were times she questioned whether she truly belonged to the Rivers family. But shed lived with them for as long as she could remember.
If she wasnt their daughterCthen whose was she?
Elizze!
Henry burst through her bedroom door.
Startled, Eliza instinctively shoved her phone into her pocket.
Henry frowned. What are you doing? The barbecues almost ready.
Oh I was just watching some videos.
She stood up. You guys finished already?
Yeah, Nn told me to grab you. If you donte out now, Coltons gonna eat everything.
Coming.
Chapter 155 Secrets, Schemes, and Sizzle
Eliza tossed on a nket and stepped outside.
Dusk had fallen. On the vi terrace, a barbecue setup was already underway.
Finished.
Technically, Nn and the others were hosting the barbecueCbut one nce told Eliza that several bodyguards were the ones doing all the actual work.
As for Lewis and Colton? They were just tossing skewers onto the automatic grill.
Eliza rubbed her forehead.
Theyve sucked all the fun out of this.
Look who finally woke up. Too badCtheres nothing left for you.
Colton deliberately waved a skewer in front of her face, taunting.
But before he could say anything else, Nn knocked him squarely on the head.
Colton winced but didnt get the chance toinCNn had already set a full te on the table.
Come eat. Theres plenty.
Colton red. Nn! Whose side are you on?!
Do you even have to ask? The other side, obviously.
Lewis lounged back on a recliner, calling out, Right, Eliza?
That name sent chills down Elizas spine.
Nns hand paused midCmotion.
Whats wrong with you? Why are you calling her Eliza?
A strange smile crossed Lewiss face. Oops. My bad. Thats Nns exclusive nickname, isnt it?
Eliza stepped forward and sat beside Henry. Arent you guys bored yet?
Not my problem, Colton replied. me Lewis. He started it.
Elizze, Zayden hasnt been bothering youtely, has he?
Henry brought up Zayden out of the blue.
Eliza had nearly forgotten he existed.
She shook her head. Why?
The Holt familys been begging everyone for help. Looks like theirpanys finally done for. Theyre holed up in a runCdown apartment downtown. Yesterday the business waspletely shut down. No one wants to be associated with them now. If Zayden tries to contact you, dont respond.
Chapter 155 Secrets, Schemes, and Sizzle
Finished
Colton added, Exactly. That whole family will do anything for money. They scammed a lot of investors before. Now that everythings copsed, everyones fighting over whats left of their assets. Even if Grace and Zayden survive this, the whole industry might cklist them.
Eliza fell silent, deep in thought.
Somethings off this isnt how things happened in my previous life.
Back then, the Holt family did go bankruptCthe flu outbreak ruined their cash flow, froze their projects, and everything copsed. But they were never fully cklisted by the entire industry.
Grace had always kept backup ns. They still had property left over.
It shouldnt have gone this badly
And I havent even done anything major to the Holt family in this life.
So what caused everything to spiral this far out of control?
Drink.
Nns voice pulled her back.
Eliza turned to see him handing her a bottle.
Thanks.
She took it, but her mind was still stuck on the mystery of the Holt familys downfall.
Who stepped in behind the scenes? Who went this far to ruin them?
Whoever it was I owe them a thankCyou visit.
Elizze, I know you and Zayden grew up together, Henry said gently. You must still care about him a little. Dont be too upset. I heard that even with all this, he still managed to get into a pretty good university.
19
88
Ŀ
Struck Back 156
Chapter 156 Buried Truths and Burned Ties
Hearing Henrys words, Eliza realized that was the worst news shed heard all day.
No matter how far the Holt family had fallen, Zayden had still managed to get into a good university.
It wasnt surprisingCbut it still left her with a tightness in her chest.
She even wanted to snap back at Henry. What made you think I was sad about Zayden?
After the vacation with Henry and the others, Eliza finally received her official admission letter from ire University, just as expected.
Meanwhile, in the cramped apartment of the Holt family
Grace and Zayden were now squeezed into a fiftyCsquareCmeter rental unit.
Eliza had bought out therge hundredCsquareCmeter downtown apartment Grace once owned. And rather than spend money on a new ce, Grace decided to save it for Zaydens college expenses. So, they settled for renting.
The apartment was a messCluxury handbags and their boxes were scattered everywhere.
Theyd already been living there for over ten days, and still hadnt properly unpacked.
Grace had considered hiring help, but knowing how tight their finances were now, she decided to do it all herself.
Walking into Zaydens room, Grace frowned. This kid look at this mess.
As she cleaned up his desk, something caught her eye: a few photographs partially hidden beneath a stack of books.
Curious, she shifted the books aside and picked them up.
They were all pictures of ElizaCworking at a warehouse in the suburbs, exiting a real estate office, holding something red in her hands
Graces eyes narrowed.
Property deeds.
Five of them.
Five property deeds in Elizas hands?
Grace immediately thought back to the phone call where Eliza offered to buy her apartment.
Two million in one shot.
1/3
Chapter 156 Buried Truths and Burned Ties
At the time, shed wondered how a high schooler could have that kind of money.
Could it be shes secretly running a factory or something?
A chill ran through her.
Just what kind of secrets is Eliza hiding?
Mom, Im home.
Zaydens voice came from the hallway as he stepped into the apartment.
He frowned when he saw his bedroom door open.
Mom?
He walked in and found Grace making his bed.
Why are you in my room? he asked, stepping forward and taking the nket from her.
I just saw how messy it was and figured Id help clean up.
I can do it myself.
He bent down, straightening the sheets.
Finished
Grace looked at her sons tired face and couldnt help but speak. Its so hottely, and your partCtime job is exhausting. Ive saved money for youCyou dont have to work so hard.
Im just bored. Theres nothing else to do at home. Its fine, Mom.
We may not be able to send you abroad, but at least you got into a top domestic school. Westbrook University is still an excellent university.
She tried tofort him.
If the Holt family hadnt gone bankrupt so early, Zayden probably couldve made it into ire University with his grades.
But now
Mom, I want to rest for a bit. Could you leave me alone?
Alright.
Grace quietly stepped out and gently closed the door behind her.
Once she was gone, Zayden sat down at his desk and pulled out the hidden photographs.
He stared at the images of Eliza for a long moment, then pulled out a lighter and burned everyst one of
them.
Outside the door, Grace stood in silence, troubled.
Chapter 156 Buried Truths and Burned Ties
This son of mine so foolish.
Eliza was clearly rich now.
He should be doing everything he could to get back in her good graces.
Resolving herself, Grace pulled out her phone and dialed Elizas number.
Finished
Eliza was at home reviewing for hernguage cement test when her phone rang.
She nced at the unfamiliar number and, thinking it might be from ire University, answered.
Who is this?
Elizze, its me.
The moment she heard Graces voice, Elizas finger moved to hang up.
But then Grace said softly, I know your secret. Lets talk in person.
Eliza froze.
Her secret?
Could that cryptic messageCthe one saying she wasnt the real daughter of the Rivers familyChavee from Grace?
I dont want to make things hard for you, Grace added. Lets meet at the caf near Westbrook High. Seven oclock tonight.
And then she hung up.
88
Struck Back 157
Chapter 157 Deal or Threat
Eliza stared at her phone, then rubbed her temples, exhaustion clouding her expression.
The Holt family again. What trick are they ying this time?
But then she rememberedCGrace had always been close with Evelyn. It wasnt impossible that Grace had caught wind of something regarding her true identity.
Maybe Grace really does know something.
With that in mind, Eliza decided to go.
If Grace was bluffing again, that would be thest time she ever humored the Holt family. No matter what they said after that, she wouldnt give them another second of her time.
She arrived at the caf early.
Grace was already there.
Whether it was to assert her status as an elder or simply to save face, Grace had dressed to the nines- headCtoCtoe designer, with a limitedCedition Herms bag dangling from her arm.
Eliza rolled her eyes the moment she saw her.
Grace, catching sight of her, greeted her with a beaming smileCvery different from the disdain and arrogance of the past.
Elizze, you must be thirsty aftering all this way. I ordered you a coffee and some pastries. Not sure if you like sweets
I dont.
Eliza cut her off tly. Lets get to the point. Im busy.
Having been shut down so bluntly, Grace quicklyposed herself again.
Well, its just I know you and Zayden grew up together. You were childhood sweethearts. If not for the Rivers family, the two of you might already be married by now
As she spoke, Grace nced up to study Elizas face.
But Elizas expression didnt change at all.
Seeing that, Grace finally revealed her true purpose.
I wanted to ask you for a favor.
Maam, didnt you say you knew my secret? Why are you asking for favors then?
Eliza leaned back in her chair. Actually, Id love to hear it. What secret do you think you know?
Since Eliza had brought it up so directly, Grace pulled out her phone.
She flipped to a set of photosCclear shots of Eliza working at a warehouse in the suburbs, others of her walking into and out of a real estate office. All secretly taken.
Elizas brows furrowed when she saw them.
So it was these.
I know youve got something going on now, Grace said. You opened a factory behind your parents backs, didnt you? Even bought a massive warehouse. You even set up your own mom to trick her online. Now youre richCbuying five properties in one go. You even bought the Holt familys apartment. I know youre loaded.
Eliza smiled. Thats just where I work. And those deeds? I was running errands for my boss.
But lets say I am richCwhats that got to do with you? My engagement with Zayden is long over. And even if I did make money, its nothing shameful. If anything, I should be bragging about it.
If you really were rich, would your parents let you off that easy?
Grace leaned in. Lets be honestCI already called your homeroom teacher. I know you got into ire University. That ce? No way you get in without serious connections. No social value, no family background? Theyd never admit you.
Grace looked confident now, as though she had Eliza right where she wanted her.
She knew exactly how ruthless Evelyn could be.
If Evelyn ever found out how much money Eliza had, shede after her like a bloodhound.
Elizze, I watched you grow up. I dont want you to suffer. Just help rmend Zayden to ire University, and maybe toss in a little hush money. I swear, your parents will never hear a word about your fortune.
Eliza stared at Grace and was hit with a memoryCof her previous life, after marrying Zayden, being treated like a freeloader and maid by this very woman.
Unforgettable.
Eliza smiled faintly. Maam is this a threat?
How could you say that? Wed both get what we want. Everyone wins.
Graces words were sweet, but her eyes were already glittering with smug victory as she picked up her coffee.
Eliza shook her head. The Holt family is bankrupt. I dont see what Im getting out of this supposed win-
win.
She paused. But I do have a question for you.
What is it?
Chapter 157 Deal or Threat
Did you send me a text a few days ago?
Grace looked confused. Text? What text?
Never mind then.
With that, Eliza stood up to leave.
Grace, flustered, scrambled to her feet. Where are you going?
Theres nothing left to talk about, Eliza said coolly. So Im leaving.
88
Struck Back 158
3/3
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 158 Shattered Illusions
Finished:
Hearing Elizas calm, unconcerned tone, Graces face darkened. Arent you afraid Ill tell your parents youre rich?
Eliza replied coolly, Go ahead. I dont care.
Youre not afraid theyll take everything from you?
Evelyn was infamous for being ruthless. Was Eliza really that fearless?
Eliza looked at her with disdain. The moneys mine. They cant take it and neither can you.
With that, she turned to leave the caf.
Graces expression twisted with fury.
She had never realized just how cold and sharp Eliza could be.
Elizze! Im giving you one more chance!
Graces face hardened. If you agree to what I proposed earlier, not only will I keep your secret, Ill even support you and Zayden getting back together!
Everyone at Westbrook High knew Eliza had liked Zayden. The two had even been engaged. If it werent for Naomi, Grace didnt believe for a second that Eliza would have agreed to call it off.
Wouldnt it be better to marry into the Holt family? Whats the point of a girl making all that money?
Grace stepped closer, trying to take Elizas hand with mock affection. Elizze, once Zayden bes sessful, hell never forget you. Just settle down and be the rich wife of the Holt family. I promise Ill treat you well.
The moment Grace touched her, Elizas eyes turned iceCcoldCan expression Grace had never seen before.
Oh? Hell never forget me once hes sessful?
Of course!
And being a rich wife in your family would be a blessing?
Absolutely!
Grace hesitated for a split second under Elizas steely gaze, but still nodded, continuing to speak gently: You know I always supported you and Zayden. That breakCup? The kids were too young to understand. Now he realizes youre the one he truly cares about. Why keep pushing him away?
Eliza let out a short, sharpugh.
The one he truly cares about?
In her past life, once Zayden made it big, he married Naomi without hesitationCdumping Eliza with a
Chapter 158 Shattered Illusions
Finished
cold divorce letter.
And from the moment she entered the Holt household, her life had been nothing but drudgery. Not a single day of peace.
When Zayden was broke, being his rich wife was a joke. Grace criticized her forcking a college degree and treated her like hired help.
And now? Now Grace had the gall to say these things to her face?
Suddenly, Eliza yanked her arm free with such force that Grace stumbled and fell t onto the floor.
Ah!
Seeing Grace syed out dramatically, Eliza felt nothing but satisfaction.
Maam, she said coldly, save that speech for some naive girl.
You-!
Grace red at her from the ground.
Eliza stepped closer, looking down at her gaudy jewelry and Herms handbag.
The Holt family must be in deep trouble. Youd be better off selling this junk instead of shing it around. Might save yourself the heartbreak when someone else snatches it.
Eliza! Youll regret this!
Graces face was red with rage. My son will be sessful one day! Dont think making a few million means anything! When hes worth hundreds of millions, youlle crawling to us!
? ? ? ?? ???????? ?????????
Eliza raised an eyebrow.
A few million?
So Grace had no idea shed actually made over a billion. She thought she was holding leverage?
Youll see! Im going to tell your parents everything. You wont keep a single cent!
Be my guest, Eliza said coldly. If anyones going to suffer, itll be the Rivers family.
She turned and walked away without looking back.
She had never nned on letting the Rivers family off the hook. Since they valued money and status so much, shed make sure they lost it allCand let them experience the betrayal she had endured in herst life.
As soon as Eliza disappeared from view, Grace, seething, dialed Evelyn.
At that moment, Evelyn was in an excellent mood, having just secured Naomis school situation.
Chapter 158 Shattered Illusions
But the moment she saw Grace calling, her temper red.
Youve got a lot of nerve calling me! When are you going to pay back the eighty million you owe us?!
Because of that debt, Nathan had been sleeping in a separate room for weeks now.
And it was all thanks to Grace and her goodCforCnothing son.
Evelyn, I know I caused you trouble, and I take full responsibilityCbut this time, Im calling to do you a favor.
Evelyn frowned. What favor?
You know your daughter Eliza, right? She secretly started a factory behind your back. Bought five properties. Even bought our ce. If youre really short on cash, youd better get that money from her!
What nonsense are you spouting?! Eliza? Where would she get that kind of money? Hello? Hello?!
88
Struck Back 159
Chapter 159 Blood Doesnt Make a Mother
Before Evelyn could get any real answers, the call was abruptly cut off.
She stared at her phone, her mind spinning.
Eliza?
Finished
Mom, do you think this dress is good for my first day at ire University? Naomi chirped, twirling in front of Evelyn,pletely unaware.
When Evelyn didnt answer, Naomi frowned. Mom? Whats wrong?
Evelyns thoughts drifted to that day at the real estate officeCwhen she saw Eliza holding those red booklets.
She hadnt paid it much attention at the time.
But now, after what Grace had just told her, the pieces began to fall into ce.
Naomi, that day at the real estate officeCwasnt Eliza holding some real estate documents?
Documents? Naomi tried to recall. Maybe I dont really know. I think they were just papers.
Silly girl! Those were property deeds!
Evelyns expression turned grim. That bratCwasnt she just working partCtime jobs? Where would she get the money to buy property? And multiple units at that!
Theres no way they were hers. How could she possibly afford them?
Naomi scoffed at the idea.
Eliza, rich? Thats insane.
Then whose were they? Dont you remember how that real estate manager treated her? Siding with her every time?
No real estate agent would go out of their way like that unless the person was a major client.
BCbut where would she even get that kind of money?
It was flu season. Though lockdowns had ended, the outbreak still ravaged the economy. Every industry was strugglingCexcept for healthcare.
Could it be?
Naomi and Evelyn locked eyes, both of them struck by the same suspicion.
Was Eliza not just working during winter breakCbut running a business?
That conniving little witch! Shes been hiding this from us the whole time!
Evelyn remembered how shed been duped over winter break, losing eight million.
So that whole setup was Elizas n from the start!
Mom, where could Eliza possibly get that much money? Naomis voice was sour, her face pale.
Elizas allowance had always been a fraction of her own. There was no way she couldve saved up enough to fund a business, let alone buy multiple properties.
Isnt it obvious? That little fox probably got in with one, of those boys in her ss! Or maybe even Tyson! Why else would he help her and not us?!
The more Evelyn ranted, the deeper the jealousy crept into Naomis eyes.
Why Eliza? Why was she the one who kept getting recognized by important people?
Wasnt I the one who always stood in the spotlight?
Lets go! Were going to confront her right now!
Evelyn grabbed Naomis arm and stormed out the door.
If not for Naomi, she thought bitterly, Id have never lowered myself to beg the Holt family never needed to borrow eighty million!
All of itCevery loss, every humiliationCshe med on Eliza.
Eliza had just returned home after confirming the site for herpanys office.
She paused when she saw Naomi and Evelyn waiting at her door.
Her brows furrowed.
How did they even find out where I live?
The only people who knew her address were Nn and his friends ire Universitys admissions office and Tyson.
She had never told Evelyn where she lived.
Eliza!
Evelyn rushed toward her like a madwoman, shouting, It was you! You made us lose everything! Give me back my eight million!
Evelyn stumbled before even reaching her. Eliza had simply stepped back, letting her fall to the floor.
Mom, Eliza said, voiceced with irony, what are you talking about? I dont understand a word. Eight million? Never heard of it.
That Mom sounded more like a jab than a term of endearment.
Chapter 159 Blood Doesnt Make a Mother
Finished
Evelyns eyes burned with fury. Dont y dumb with me! I know you used our money to start some secret business. Otherwise, how the hell could you afford to live in a ce like this? You think were stupid?!
So Grace already told her everything.
Eliza could tell just from Evelyns faceCshe knew.
Eliza gave a slow, mocking smile. Mom, arent you supposed to be proud of me? Ive finally made something of myself.
Dont call me that! You ungrateful little snake!
Evelyn roared, If Id known this is how youd turn out I never wouldve raised you!
The moment the words left her mouth, Elizas eyes turned cold as ice.
19
88
=
Struck Back 160
Chapter 160: Whose Daughter?
Eliza raised an eyebrow and said with deliberate calm, Mom, Naomi is your biological daughter, right? Youve spoiled her all her life, but look where thats gotten you. Tell you whatCbeg me. Promise to kick Naomi out of the house, and Ill give you the eight million back. How about that?
She still remembered it vividlyChow in her past life, just because she wanted to marry Zayden, Evelyn had convinced Nathan to publicly cut ties with her.
They hadnt hesitated. Theyd done it coldly, like she meant nothing.
Now, she wanted to seeCwould Evelyn make the same decision for a daughter who was truly useless?
Youre insane! Naomi is my daughterCmy real daughter! Id never kick her out!
The words flew out of Evelyns mouth before she could stop herself, pure reflex in her emotional state.
Elizas eyes narrowed. So Im not your real daughter, is that it?
From childhood, shed always been the one who worked the hardest. She never asked for anything, constantly sought their approval. She did all the housework, slept in the attic, gave up everyfort withoutint.
She thought it was her dutyCas the elder sister.
But maybe she had never belonged in that family to begin with.
Evelyn didnt answer.
And that silence told Eliza everything.
She wasnt the Rivers familys daughter.
Eliza! Naomi shouted, her face dark. How could you deceive us like this?! Even if Mom treated you unfairly, making the family lose eight million is going too far!
Youve lived in our house for eighteen years! Mom and Dad raised youCdont you owe them that much? Just because youve made some money, you think you can talk to us like this?!
Eliza gave her a faint smile. You actually said one thing thats true.
What?
I did make some money. And because of that, I can kick you out of here with just one phone call.
Without missing a beat, Eliza pulled out her phone and dialed the number for the buildings security office.
This was a luxuryplexCevery resident had a direct line to security. Anyone causing trouble would be escorted out immediately.
Yes, hello? I thought this ce had oneCessCperCresident security. There are two people standing
Chapter 160: Whose Daughter?
outside my door causing a scene. Send someone up to deal with it.
She hung up without waiting for a response.
The building only had one apartment per floor. It didnt take long for security to arrive.
Finished
As soon as they saw Naomi and Evelyn, the guards face changed. You two again? Didnt you say you were here visiting rtives? Who let you cause trouble here?!
Im her mother! Evelyn snapped.
Eliza said ndly, I dont know these two. Theyre acting like they escaped from a psych ward. You figure it out.
Eliza! How can you say that?!
Naomi tried to protest, but the guard had already grabbed her by the arm.
If you keep harassing residents, well have to call the police.
Shes my daughter! Her money is rightfully mine! Let go
of me!
E
Evelyn fought to break free.
Eliza just smiled. Maam, why dont you show proof that Im your daughter? If you can, maybe Ill consider not pressing charges.
Evelyn froze.
When she looked up again, Elizas faint, knowing smile sent a chill down her spine.
She knows Eliza knows shes not really my daughter.
Lets go. Stop causing trouble here.
The guards didnt waste another wordCthey dragged the two women straight into the elevator despite their struggling.
Only after they were gone did Elizas cold expression begin to fade.
Their reaction had confirmed it.
She wasnt a Rivers.
But if that was true
Then how did that anonymous message sender know before she did?
Her phone rang. It was Henry.
Seeing his name, Eliza finally rxed. She answered, Hey, whats up?
Its my birthday today! Come celebrate with me.
213
Chapter 160: Whose Daughter?
Sure! Where at?
Finished
Were about fifteen minutes away from your ce. Parkings a pain in your neighborhood, so just wait for us at the corner. Well pick you up.
Okay.
Eliza smiled and hung up.
She headed downstairs.
At the gate, the security guard gave her a respectful nod as she passed.
19
88
Struck Back 161
Chapter 161 Into the Deep
By the time Eliza reached the street corner, dusk had already fallen and the sky was dimming fast.
She pulled out her phone to send Henry a message.
But just as she looked down, she caught sight of a shadow reflecting off the screenCsomeone was behind
her.
She turned quickly, alertCbut it was toote. A heavy blownded on her forehead.
In that blurred instant before her vision darkened, Eliza saw a twisted, snarling face.
Grace.
Grace raised the club again, ncing around the street. Once she confirmed no one was watching, she dragged Elizas limp body into her car.
Momentster, the vehicle sped off into the night.
Not long after, Henry pulled up at the corner.
Where is she? he frowned.
In the passenger seat, Nns voice was calm but tight. Elizas not the kind of person to bete. She shouldve been here already.
She messaged me just two minutes ago, Henry said, handing Nn his phone.
In the back, Colton leaned forward. Maybe she made a mistake or something? Doesnt seem too bright to me. Lets circle the block. Ask security.
Good idea.
Henry turned the car toward the gatehouse.
He rolled down the window and waved at the guard. Hey, did you see a girle out recently? About this tall, long hair.
You mean the resident from 606?
Yes! Henry immediately repliedCthen paused. Wait how did you know which unit?
There were two women here earlier causing trouble, the guard exined. After I dealt with them, the girl came downstairs. That was about five minutes ago. She went toward the alley.
He pointed in the direction theyd juste from.
We just drove through there. Didnt see her, Henry muttered.
Chapter 151 Into the Deep
Nns eyes narrowed.
Hed been calling Eliza over and over this whole time.
No one had answered.
Finished
Nn! Where are you going? Henry turned to see Nn had already unbuckled and stepped out of the
car.
Nn whipped out his phone and said coldly, Deploy everyone. I need to find someone. Now.
Henry quickly parked and jumped out with Colton and Lewis.
Colton looked around. Whered Nn go? He just vanished.
Lewis was silent for a beat before saying, Did something happen to Eliza?
Henrys face darkened.
Split up. Were finding her.
Better yet, check the surveince. This whole area belongs to Nns family. Hes probably already working on it.
One hourter.
Eliza jolted awake from the rough bumping of the car. The motion was nauseatingCher head throbbed from the blow, and it was all she could do not to vomit.
Her wrists were bound, her mouth taped, her eyes blindfolded.
But the way the car rocked and the distant sounds outside told her they were headed out of the city- toward the coast, maybe.
Grace actually kidnapped me.
Eliza never thought Grace would go to such extremes.
Especially not now, when the Holt family still had a little money left and Zayden had gotten into a good school.
What was the point? Just to get him into ire University?
Suddenly, the car jerked to a halt.
The trunk popped open.
Grace struggled to haul her out, grunting as she dragged Eliza across the ground and dumped her roughly by the roadside.
Then she yanked off the blindfold.
Chapter 161 Into the Deep
Finished
Cold sea wind pped Eliza in the face. The sky was ck, the ocean darker stillCan endless beast, roaring softly under the stars.
Try to be civil, and you brush me off, Grace hissed. Dont me me now.
She paced in front of Eliza, eyes wild. Just hand over the billions under your name, and Ill let you go!
Billions?
Elizas eyes went sharp.
How did she know? Grace was only supposed to know about the few million
No time to think. Grace had already grabbed an electric stun baton from the car.
She came prepared.
Even if Eliza handed everything over, there was no guarantee Grace would let her live.
Mmph! Mmmph! Eliza started struggling, trying to make noise.
Grace narrowed her eyes and slowly peeled off the tape.
What, ready to talk now? she sneered. Not so tough anymore, huh?
Eliza stared at her. Well, youre about to kill me. For the sake of my life, of course Ill agree.
But I have one condition.
88
(i)
1
E
Struck Back 162
Chapter 162 Bluff and Bait
What else do you want to say?
How do I know you wont just kill me after I give you the money?
Finished
Rx. Killing for money gets you jail time. I wouldnt have taken it this far if I hadnt been pushed.
Heh.
Elizaughed coldly in her heart.
Wouldnt really kill me? Then whatCknock me out and drop me at the police station with a thankCyou
She wasnt stupid.
card?
Grace was saying whatever it took to get her hands on the money. Once she had it, Eliza would be a loose end.
Alright. Ill give it to you.
Eliza kept her tone cooperative, but her eyes never left the stun baton in Graces hand.
She was almost certain: the second she revealed her password, Grace would bash her skull in.
But Madam Grace, she added lightly, my bank cards and valuables are all in a secure safeCthere are also
a few dozen gold bars. Without my facial recognition, the safe cant be opened.
You think youre smart, huh?
Grace jabbed the baton against Elizas neck. Figure it out. Now.
Okay, okay! I want to live too. That money doesnt mean much to meCif you want it, you can have it. But Im telling you the truth. I had to hide that much money somewhere secure. If someone stole it, what then?
Eliza knew Grace had a habit of hiding valuables in safes, so shed believe the lie.
Sure enough, Grace hesitated.
Wheres the safe? At your home?
Yes. My other home in the suburbs.
Eliza kept her tone casual. Im afraid Ill have to trouble you, Madam Grace, to take me back there.
You think Im an idiot?
Grace snapped. Your apartmentplex has security. The second you scream, the cops will be all over
me!
I didnt mean that home, Eliza said calmly. I meant a house I have in the outskirts. Its isted. No
162 Pluff and Bak
Finished
neighbors. You cane with me and take the money. All I ask is that you let me live. I wont report you.
Grace chewed her lip.
If you dont want to go, thats fine, Eliza added. But without my facial scan, youll never open that safe- no matter what you do.
Fine. Ill trust you this once. But if you try anything, Ill smash your skull.
Eliza exhaled quietly.
At least I bought some time.
Grace shoved her into the car again.
Looking around, Eliza realized this stretch of ocean wasnt familiar. Shed grown up in Westbrook, but had never seen this beach. It had to be some remote, wild shoreline Grace had pickedCno people, no signal, perfect for something shady.
If they made it to the suburbs, thered at least be a chanceCmore foot traffic, possibly someone passing by. And most importantly
Im missing, Nn will know somethings wrong.
Eliza reached into her pocket, but her phone was gone.
Grace had taken it
She nced toward the front seat Madam Grace, what time is it?
Way?
I was supposed to meet my friends. If I disappear for too long, theyll call the cops.
Graces grip on the wheel tightened.
Tm not trying to cause problems, Eliza said softly. Just let me text them that Im safe. Ill do it in front of you. If they know Im okay, they wont make trouble.
Grace frowned, dearly wavering.
You wouldnt want to get arrested before you even touch the money, right? Especially since this car is registered in your name.
At that, Grace reached into the glove box and pulled out Elizas phone.
Passcode
000000
Grace quickly unlocked the phone.
The screen lit upCcountless missed calls and messages from Nn and Henry.
213
went to handle it.
The message was vague, but not suspicious.
Grace typed and hit send.
Then she powered off the phone entirely.
Eliza rxed a little.
I told Nn earlier that someone else was managing the warehouse. Even if something came up, I wouldnt go there without saying anything. Hell know this message is a signal.
The warehouse was just a few hundred meters from her property in the suburbs.
If Nn was smartCand he always wasChed be able to connect the dots.
After over an hour of driving, Grace finally reached the location Eliza had described.
88
Struck Back 163
Chapter 163 A Trap Within the Trap
If Eliza hadnt mentioned it, Grace never wouldve guessed she had a ce out here too.
So its true what that person said. Eliza really is rich.
Get inside!
Grace shoved her roughly through the door.
When the lights came on, Graces eyes lit up. There were boxes piled around the small room, clearlybeled with item codes. Many were medical supplies.
In a time when the flu was rampant, these medications were as good as gold.
Grace was practically salivating as she stared at the boxes.
Eliza took the opportunity. Madam Grace, I know everything youre doing is for Zayden. You want mypany for the Holt family. I get it. Im not ming you.
Grace snapped out of her greedy trance.
Dont think saying a few nice words is gonna save you, she warned. Eliza, if you try anything-
Maam, youve already dragged me all the way out here. What can I even pull now? Eliza replied calmly. Actually if you want to talk about cooperating, I wouldnt even say no. No need for all this violence.
Cut the crap! Wheres the safe?
Grace jabbed her forward again.
The house was small. Eliza didnt have much room left to stall.
Its under my bed, she said. But you wont manage alone. Untie meCIll help lift the mattress. And youll need my fingerprint to open the safe anyway.
You think Im stupid? Dragging you here, untying youCno way. Not until I see the safe.
Grace shoved her toward the back rooms. There were two doors.
Which one?
Left, Eliza answered without hesitation.
Grace swung the door open.
The room was messy, full of clutter. No safe in sight.
Its hidden, Eliza exined. You cant just leave something like that out in the open, right?
Hmph. Clever girl, arent you.
Chapter 163 A Trap Within the Trap
Grace tossed her baton aside and started clearing the mattress. There were pillows and nkets to move, which she angrily flung to the floor before yanking up the mattress.
Be careful with that, Eliza said lightly. That bed was expensive.
Shut up!
To Elizas surprise, Grace was strong. She easily flipped the mattress.
But beneath itCnothing. The floor waspletely bare,
Graces expression darkened instantly. You lied tome!
She reached for the stun batonConly to find it now in Elizas hand.
You-!
Sorry, Madam Grace. But your knots were pathetic.
Eliza held a shard of ss in her other handCone she had secretly picked up back on the beach. She had spent the entire car ride carefully sawing through the rope binding her wrists.
Shed finally shaken free just moments ago.
You lying brat! Grace lunged at her in a panic.
Eliza dodged easily.
But then Grace grabbed something elseCa small knife she had hidden earlier.
The moment Eliza saw the de, her eyes went cold.
So she really never intended to let me walk out alive.
The cruelest heart is still a womans.
Eliza kept dodging, but Grace was fast. More than once, the de came dangerously close to cutting her.
Just as Eliza stepped back-
BANG!
The door burst open.
Eliza staggered into a firm chestCNns.
He caught her in one arm and, without hesitation, kicked Graces wrist. Hard.
Grace cried out, and the knife ttered to the floor.
Guards rushed in, surrounding them.
Take her away, Nn ordered coldly.
Chapter 163 A Trap Within the Trap
Grace froze.
Finished
But within seconds, she boltedCscrambling to her feet and managing to push past the guards and out the
door.
Eliza, drained from the struggle and the long tension, slumped into Nns arms.
Get her back. I still have questions.
She needed to know how Grace had found out about her business, her moneyeverything.
I will.
Nn nodded. But his gaze was fixed on her injured arm, eyes darkening.
88
(i)
Struck Back 164
Chapter 164 Blood and Truth
Nns face darkened. Youre bleeding?
Eliza looked down and, sure enough, saw a long, thin cut on her arm.
She had been so tense, she hadnt noticed it before. Maybe shed been scraped during the scuffle with Grace.
Im fine-
Before she could finish, one of the bodyguards burst through the door. Sir! Theres been an ident!
Eliza immediately tried to stand.
But Nn gently pushed her back onto the couch. His tone was stern: Ill treat your wound first.
But-
I said sit.
His voice left no room for negotiation.
Eliza had no choice but to let Nn finish dressing the wound.
Later, they followed the others to a road outside the city.
Two cars had crashed at an intersection. One of them was smoking badly from the front.
Eliza stopped dead in her tracks.
In the drivers seatCslumped over the wheel, face covered in bloodCwas Grace.
A bodyguard reported, Weve already called 911 and the police. They should be here any minute.
Elizas eyes grew colder.
Something wasnt right.
This crashCit was too sudden, too convenient.
No theres something wrong here.
Nn!
Henry, Colton, and Lewis finally arrived, rushing out of the car.
All three of them froze at the sight of the wreck.
Henry looked at Eliza, and when he spotted the bandage on her arm, his face fell. ElizzeCwhat happened to your arm?
Chapter 164 Blood and Truth
Im okay. Nn already patched it up, she replied.
This crazy woman actually kidnapped you Henry muttered, jaw clenched.
He hadnt thought the Holt family would stoop so low as to resort to abduction.
The police arrived shortly after.
Finished
Grace was taken away by paramedics, unconscious and bloodied. Zayden, upon hearing the news, rushed to the hospital.
After brief statements were given, Eliza and the others were allowed to leave.
In the hospital, Zayden sat outside the operating room.
When he saw Eliza arrive, his eyes burned with rage. He stormed toward herCbut was immediately blocked by Nns guards.
Zayden shouted, Eliza, what the hell did my mom ever do to you that youd set her up like this?!
Do you even know what actually happened? Henry stepped forward, face icy. Your mom kidnapped Eliza. She tried to flee and drove into oing traffic! She did this to herselfCdont you dare me Elizze.
Zayden scoffed. Right. Like Im supposed to believe anything from people like you. Why would my mom kidnap Eliza out of nowhere?
Nn, still standing beside Eliza, finally spoke up. You dont know why? Isnt it because you were the one investigating her behind her back?
Zayden froze.
His mind shed back to the day Grace entered his room under the guise of cleaning.
Did she find the photos then?
Yes.
He had been secretly following ElizaCbut it hadnt been spying, not exactly.
He just wanted to see how she was doing.
Hed driven past her warehouse more than once. Thats when he started uncovering her secrets.
At first, he had considered using what he found to ask for helpCto save Holt Corp.
But he gave up on that idea quickly.
He hadnt wanted to destroy whatever tiny thread still connected him to her.
Eliza looked at Nn in surprise.
2/3
Chapter 164 Blood and Truth
She had never told anyone about her meeting with Grace.
How had Nn known?
So it was all because of that, Zayden murmured.
His knees gave out, and he copsed to the ground, defeated.
Elizas expression didnt soften in the slightest.
She turned to Nn. I want to speak to Zayden alone.
Finished
Nn hesitated. He seemed to want to say somethingCbut in the end, he nodded and led Henry and the others away.
The hallway emptied, leaving only her and Zayden.
Eliza stood over him. Zayden, this isnt over. Your mother kidnapped me. If she wakes up and admits who told her to do it, Ill consider dropping charges.
What do you mean?
Zayden looked up, confused.
You dont know how much money mypanys made, Eliza said coldly. But somehow, your mother knew. And she knew exactly where I lived. She knew where to lie in wait, knew the perfect time to grab me. All of itCtoo convenient. Too exact.
Theres more going on here than just your mothers idea of desperation.
88
Struck Back 165
Chapter 165 The Line That Was Crossed
Eliza knew exactly what Zayden meant to Grace.
Finished
Everything Grace had done was for her son. If she hadnt truly reached the end of her rope, why would she go so far as to try and kill someone?
Something deeper was at y here.
But Zayden wasnt thinking about that. His mind was consumed by what had happened to Grace.
Ive said what I needed to say, Eliza told him calmly. When she wakes up, Ill ask her myself.
As soon as she spoke, Zaydens eyes dropped to her arm.
The gauze there had turned red with blood, slowly seeping through the bandages.
Zayden swallowed hard. Did my mom do that to you?
Yes.
Zayden lowered his head. I I hope you wont me her too much. Everything she didshe did it for me. She has no one else left in the world.
I understand, Eliza said, her voice suddenly ice cold. But what does that have to do with me?
Her gaze sharpened. Ive never poked my nose into your familys business. Yet you people keeping after me. What did I ever do to any of you?
Zayden couldnt respond.
He knew it had nothing to do with her. She was right.
And his excuse just now had been selfish and weak.
Ive said enough, Eliza continued. If she cant give me a good enough reason, well settle this in court.
Kidnapping. Assault. Attempted extortion.
This wasnt some civil spatCthis was a criminal case, and theyd already given statements to the police.
If it hadnt been for the ident, Grace would be in a holding cell by now.
Eliza turned to leave.
Zayden called after her. Eliza!
She paused.
???? ??? ??? ???
Im sorry.
In her past life, Eliza had died with regret in her heart because shed never heard those words from him.
1/3
But now, even when she finally did it felt hollow.
She said nothing.
And walked out of the hospital.
Outside, Nn was leaning against the car. Nearby, Henry was murmuring to Colton.
What do you think Elizze wanted to say to Zayden? Henry muttered. She wouldnt even let us listen.
Colton raised a brow. You dont think shes still soft on him, do you?
Maybe its just lingering feelings. Hard to say.
Lewis gave Nn a meaningful nce.
Sure enough, Nns frown deepened.
Then Lewis asked, But seriouslyChow did you know where Eliza was?
They had originally tracked Graces car to a beach outside town. But halfway there, Nn suddenly turned the car around and rushed in the opposite direction.
You two synced up like clockwork, Lewis teased. That connection runs deep.
Just then, Eliza walked out of the hospital and noticed the awkward tension.
Were you guys discussing something really mysterious just now?
Henry quickly waved it off. Nope. Nothing at all!
Yeah, just chatting, Lewis added with a grin.
Nns
gaze drifted to the wound on Elizas arm. The dressing was poorCthere hadnt been proper supplies earlier.
Ill take you home.
He opened the door without waiting for an answer.
Eliza didnt argue. But before getting in, she turned to Henry with guilt. Henry, Im sorry. It was your birthday today and everything went wrong. You didnt even get to celebrate.
Henry smiled. Doesnt matter. We can celebrate whenever. As long as youre okay.
Relieved, Eliza got into Nns car.
Watching them drive off, Colton scowled. He just left with her. What are we supposed to do now? You driving both of us home?
You want to wait for Nns fancy Maybach or what? Henry grunted and got into his car.
Chapter 165 The Line That Was Crossed
Colton had no choice but to follow, still grumbling.
Finished
Inside Nns car, the pain in Elizas arm worsened.
Shed held it in earlier, but that knife had gone deep. Even after the quick medical treatment, the wound ached.
Nn noticed her trembling hand out of the corner of his eye.
He pressed the gas harder, speeding up.
Eliza nced at his phones GPS. Wait this isnt the road to my ce.
Its my ce, Nn said tly.
Eliza blinked. Huh?
Its not safe for you there anymore, he said. Ill handle renting out your ce. From now on, youre living with me.
What?!
88
Struck Back 166
Chapter 166 Uninvited Guests and Silent Homes
Eliza nearly choked on her own breath when she heard Nns words.
When had she ever agreed to live at his ce?
But Nn clearly wasnt asking for permission. He simply pressed down on the gas, running a red light even though he clearly saw iting.
Nn- Eliza paled.
He suddenly mmed on the brakes, pulling over to the curb on an empty road.
It waste. The streets were deserted.
Then, without warning, Nn turned toward her, cupping her face in both hands.
Startled, Eliza found herself forced to meet his gazean intense mix of panic and concern burning in his
eyes.
Why werent you more careful?
I
If I hadnt made the right guessCif I hadnt gotten there in timeCdo you know what wouldve happened to you?
He couldnt even let himself picture it.
Had he arrived a momentter, had he not followed the hunch sparked by her vague text, Grace wouldve made sure Eliza never left that house alive.
Im sorry I didnt expect her to actually go that far, Eliza said softly, sincere and shaken.
She truly hadnt seen iting. Not to that extent.
Nn looked at her for a long moment before finally letting go of her face and ncing away.
Stay at my ce for now. Its safer.
Are you sure? Do you live alone? I dont want to intrude.
Eliza already knew returning to her own apartment would be dangerous. Nns ce was the safest option.
But shed never been there before.
Yes. I live alone. No one else is there.
Eliza let out a quiet breath of relief.
You sound like Im scared of your family or something.
Finished
Chapter 166 Uninvited Guests and Silent Homes
You are, arent you? he replied bluntly.
Im just not used to meeting elders, she admitted.
Maybe it was because the Rivers family had always overlooked her. Deep down, she was still uneasy around older people.
Theres no one to meet, Nn said quietly. I dont have any family.
Elizas lips pressed together.
Right. She shouldve known.
Nns family had all died years agoCby his own hand.
The car stopped in front of a vi.
It looked cold and unweing, more like a show home than somewhere people actually lived. Despite being in a residential neighborhood, the ce was so quiet it felt abandoned. Even the lights were off.
Nn drove into the garage and activated the elevator.
Eliza followed behind him silently.
Upstairs, the house was just as she imaginedCspotless, bare, and eerily sterile. Like it had been furnished but never lived in.
Theres a room upstairs. Ill take you there in a bit.
Why in a bit?
Before she could finish the question, she noticed Nn retrieving a medical kit from the living room
cab.
Im going to change your dressing.
No need, the doctor at the hospital just did-
Sit.
He didnt leave room for argument.
Eliza sat down obediently as Nn began organizing antiseptics, gauze, and tape with practiced hands.
If Id known you had all this here, I wouldnt have bothered going to the hospital.
She meant it as a joke.
But when she nced up, she met Nns expressionless stareCone that clearly said: Do I look like Im in the mood for jokes?
Chapter 166 Uninvited Guests and Silent Homes
She wisely shut her mouth.
Finished
The wound isnt too deep. The hospital treated it, but you still need to redress it regrly. Otherwise
Otherwise what?
Otherwise its going to hurt. A lot. Especially when removing the bandages.
And as soon as he finished saying that, he peeled off the gauze.
Eliza sucked in a sharp breath from the sting.
Seeing her face go pale, Nns hand paused.
Ill be gentler.
You couldve said that before you tore it off.
Sorry.
He truly was trying not to hurt her. Once the reCbandaging was done, he began putting the kit away.
Then he asked, Who did you give your address to?
Eliza thought for a moment. Tyson came by once, but I never actually gave him the address. Then theres Henry, Colton, and Lewis. Oh, and my mom and Naomi showed up tonight too, but I dont know who told them where I lived.
88
W
Struck Back 167
Zaydens mom shouldnt have known your address, right?
Technically speaking, my mom, Zaydens mom, and TysonCnone of them should know where I live.
Eliza had never given her address to any of them.
Tyson, maybeCbecause of his connections to ire UniversityCcould have found out somehow. But the others? It made no sense.
Eliza shook her head. The whole thing just kept getting stranger.
And when Zaydens mom kidnapped me today, she knew too muchCclearly someone told her everything. Maybe Her voice dropped, maybe someone pushed her to do it.
Otherwise, there was no way Grace would have changed her attitude so drastically in a single day.
As Eliza continued to sort through the confusion in her mind, Nn reached out and gently ruffled her
hair.
Stop thinking about it. Ill investigate.
Eliza blinked, caught off guard.
You must be hungry. What do you want to eat? Ill order something.
He was already reaching for his phone.
No need to go to the trouble. Ill just find something simple.
She stood, meaning to get a ss of water.
But Nns home was so meticulously clean that even the teapots looked more like decorative sculptures than anything functional.
She wandered over to the fridge.
Just as her hand reached for the door-
Dont! Nn turned sharply.
Toote.
The fridge door swung open, and a pack of instant noodles tumbled out.
The shelves inside werepletely packed with ramen.
Eliza stared, dumbfounded. You live off of these?
She remembered back when Nn stayed at her ce, he could cook anythingCstirCfry, searing, soups you name it. But here?
Chapter 167 The Door She Shouldnt Open
He was living like a college freshman.
No wonder the house was so spotless.
Ill order you takeout, he said, rubbing his temple like he couldnt bear the embarrassment.
If it werent sote, he wouldve just gone to cook himself.
Finished
Eliza rxed. After all, she hadnt eaten anything before Grace grabbed her, and with the blood loss from her injury, her body was running on fumes. It was well past midnight by now.
Nn turned on the TV while they waited. The only thing avable at this hour was barbecue.
Soon, the food arrived.
Despite her injury, Elizas appetite was unaffected. She tore through skewers like she hadnt eaten in days.
Nn just watched her silently for a while.
As she gnawed on a chicken wing, she nced up. Why are you staring at me? Arent you eating?
Im not hungry.
He reached out to gently wipe the sauce from the corner of her mouth. Slow down. No ones taking it away from you.
Im used to it.
She pointed at a bowl of soup on the table. Can you open that for me?
Sure.
Nn removed the lid.
Eliza could manage skewers just fine, but the soup was tricky. Her injured arm made it hard to lift the bowl without sloshing it.
Seeing her struggle, Nn took the spoon and began feeding her, one spoonful at a time.
Good? he asked.
Mm. Tastes great.
Everything tasted good when you were starving.
When she was finally full, Eliza slumped onto the couch.
No more. Im going to pass out.
Ill take you upstairs to your room.
Wait Let me lie here just a little longer.
Chapter 167 The Door She Shouldnt Open
She was stuffed and sleepy, and the couch felt too cozy to move.
Finished
You know, she saidzily, your ce is amazing. Why did you even bother living in that rundown little house of mine? Dont tell me you were hiding from something.
She spoke casually, teasing.
Then her tone shifted. Also what about that time you got stabbed? What really happened? Did you get mixed up in something dangerous?
Nn froze halfway through cleaning up.
I thought you said you wouldnt ask.
Im just curious. If you dont want to answer, forget it.
I..
He hesitated.
And thenCa low rumble of an engine outside.
Nn immediately hit a switch. The curtains snapped shut. The lights went out.
Whats going-
Shh. He mped a hand over her mouth.
Outside, voices filtered in through the ss.
Mom, hes not inside. Its reallyte. Lets just go
NoChes in there! I know hes in there! Go! Open the door! Im going in!
Mom! Please calm down! You cant just barge in!
Nn! Its Mom! Open the door! Please, open up!
Mom?
Elizas eyes widened in confusion.
Nns parents werent they dead?
ThenCwho was this woman?
What the hell was going on?
And why did the whole house suddenly feel like a tomb?
Struck Back 168
Chapter 168: The Woman at the Door
Nn stayed closeCso close that his hand remained firmly over Elizas mouth, as though he feared she might say something and give them away.
Outside, the womans voice rang out over and over, calling his name, banging on the gate.
Eventually, a security guard rushed over and shouted, Who are you people? No shouting allowed in this area! Leave, or Im calling the cops!
Fine, fine! Were leaving!
Bit by bit, the noise faded, along with the sound of an engine pulling away.
Only then did Nn release Eliza, his hand falling slowly from her lips.
He looked down at her, lips pressed tightly together. Sorry. I didnt mean to.
Youre hiding from them?
Eliza hadnt wanted to ask. She couldve pretended she hadnt heard a thing.
But the shouting at the door was impossible to ignore.
That woman outside that was your mother? And your brother?
Her voice was tentative. But I heard the Hayes family only had one son. And your parents arent they already gone?
The fire that nightCrumor had it Nn set it himself.
The authorities ruled it an ident, a household fire, but everyone in their circle believed Nn was behind it. Why else would the Hayes family send him to juvenile detention?
Shes not my mother.
Nns face was unreadable. Whatever you heard tonight, forget it. They wonte back.
With that, he turned and switched the lights back on.
Come on. Lets go upstairs.
Eliza could tell he didnt want to exin further, so she followed him silently.
The second floor had several vacant rooms, clearly unused for a long time. Everything was neat, untouchedCguest rooms, most likely.
The master bedroom was the first one on the left.
Eliza chose the room directly across from it.
Thanks for today, she said quietly before entering. And dont worryCI wont tell anyone what happened
Chapter 168: The Woman at the Door
tonight.
She closed the door behind her.
Nn stared at it for a long moment, his expression darkening in the silence.
Finished
The next morning, Elizas phone rang.
It was Zayden.
She answered, thinking Grace had woken up.
But instead, Zaydens choked voice came through the line: My mom shes dead.
Eliza froze.
Dead?
But the crash hadnt seemed that bad. Grace had made it to the hospital, and the doctor had said shed be fine.
How did she suddenly die after one surgery?
Iming to the hospital, Eliza said.
Not for Zaydens sakeCbut because something didnt feel right.
She changed and opened the bedroom doorConly to find Nn standing there with a tray of breakfast.
Seeing her dressed, he frowned. Where are you going?
The hospital.
Did your arm get worse? Let me take a look.
NoCits not that. Zaydens mom died. I think somethings off. I want to see for myself.
Ill drive you.
Alright.
By the time they arrived at the hospital, Grace had already been moved to the morgue.
Just yesterday, shed been alive. Now, she was just a cold, lifeless body.
Zayden stood at the edge of copse.
Eliza hesitated, then walked up to him. How did she die?
313
Chapter 168: The Woman at the Door
Brain hemorrhage during surgery. They couldnt save her.
Zayden gave a bitterugh,
And the driver?
My mom was driving on the wrong side. The other driver died on impact.
So now Zayden would have topensate the victims family on top of everything else.
Eliza went quiet.
The other driver died too?
This whole thing stank.
Finished
Eliza Zaydens voice trembled. I was the one investigating you. If someone deserves to dieCits me. Please dont hate my mom.
She didnt answer.
People say that in the face of death, grudges vanish.
But Grace had brought this on herself.
If she hadnt kidnapped ElizaCif she had just waited a few yearsCZayden could have turned things around on his own.
But shed made her choice and in doing so, destroyed any future she had left.
Fine. I dont hate her. But from now onCyou and I are nothing.
Zayden said nothing, but the agony in his eyes was unmistakable.
Just as Eliza turned to leave, Zayden suddenly grabbed her injured arm.
Elizze I mean it. I really love you. Can you give me another chance?
Before Eliza could answer, another hand seized Zaydens wristCfirm, cold, and possessive.
88
Struck Back 169
Chapter 169 A Necessary Reckoning
Nns grip was strongCtoo strong for Zayden to resist. He had no choice but to let go of Eliza.
Youre out of chances, Nn said coldly.
Then he turned, gently pulling Eliza with him. Lets go.
Eliza followed without hesitation, not once looking back at Zayden.
Finished
As they stepped out of the hospital, she said softly, Even if you hadnt said that, I wouldnt have given him another chance.
Mm.
Nn didnt look at her. His mood was unreadable, and his driving was noticeably faster than usual.
Can you take me somewhere?
Where?
I want to go to the Rivers familys house. I have some questions I need answered.
Nn didnt object.
Meanwhile, inside the Rivers household, Evelyn had already gotten word of Graces death.
News of the Holt familys downfall was exploding across the media. Headlines used Grace of attempted kidnapping, extortion, and reckless driving that resulted in a fatal crash. Journalists swarmed for details, eager to ride the wave of scandal.
Shes dead shes really dead! What about our money? Evelyns face went pale with panic.
Theirpany had been crumbling for weeks. Someone had clearly been sabotaging the Rivers family behind the scenes.
The flu epidemic had already put the business on the brinkCnow it looked like they might fall off the edge.
Mom, is the Holt family really done for? Naomi asked, worried.
She had never fallen out with Zaydenpletely, hoping one day the Holt family would make aeback so she could still marry into wealth.
But with Grace dead, that dream had gone up in smoke.
She didnt believe Zayden alone could save thepany.
Of course its over! That mother and sonCwhat a pair of disasters. If Id known this would happen, we shouldve let that worthless Eliza marry him instead!
She froze.
Eliza walked in like she owned the ce.
Youve got some nerve, Eliza! Evelyn snapped, storming forward with her hand raised.
But she didnt get the chance to strike.
A team of bodyguards filed in behind Eliza, and Nn appeared at her back.
The sight of the Hayes heir instantly silenced Evelyns bluster. She backed down almost reflexively.
MCMr. Nn? Arent you supposed to have nothing to do with Eliza? Why are you always showing up her?
for
Evelyn sneered, grasping for some ground. Im warning youthis girl is clever. She might be using you for your name.
Eliza stepped forward, smiling coldly. Lets stop ying nice, shall we?
She raised the electric baton in her hand and brought it down hard on the ss coffee table.
The crash echoed through the house as ss shattered everywhere.
Ah! Evelyn jumped back, startled. Even Naomi turned ghostCpale.
Eliza! What the hell are you doing?! Who gave you the right to wreck things?
Oh, was this table cheap? Eliza asked coolly. Then, without blinking, she turned and smashed a nearby antique vase to pieces.
My vase! That was an antique! You little psychoCwhats wrong with you? You want me to call the cops?
Evelyns fury shook her voice.
Eliza remained unfazed. You didnt seem so calm yesterday when you were yelling outside my ce.
What do you want, huh? You barge in here with a bunch of men, drag Mr. Nn along to clean up your messCdont you think youve gone too far?
This has nothing to do with you, Eliza cut in. Im here to talk to my mother.
She turned to Evelyn with a smile that didnt reach her eyes.
Mom. Who told you my address yesterday?
The question made Evelyns face twitch. She pausedCjust for a momentCbut recovered quickly.
Whats it matter? Im your mother. Why wouldnt I know where my own daughter lives? And dont forget, the only reason you got to start those businesses is because of the money we gave you. Now that the familys struggling, its time you handed everything over to your father. A girl like you has no business
Chapter 169 A Necessary Reckoning
runningpanies. Its embarrassing!
Elizas expression turned cold. So youre not going to tell me.
Without another word, she swung the baton and smashed the tCscreen TV.
Naomi shrieked. Eliza! Are you insane?! Are you trying to destroy the whole house?!
Exactly.
Elizas voice was steady, almost cheerful.
Finished
I asked nicely. You didnt answer. So now we do it my way. If you still dont talk, my bodyguards are going to tear this ce apart.
1
88
Struck Back 170
3/3
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 170 Not One of Them
Eliza! Are you threatening me? What the hell do you want?!
I want you to answer my question.
Elizas tone turned sharp, her eyes shing with fury.
Evelyn visibly flinched.
I I
She stammered, but her eyes flickered unconsciously toward Nn.
Noticing the nce, Nns expression darkened.
Finished
Evelyn finally blurted, I saw it through ire Universitys admissions office, okay? Its not a big dealCwhy are you making such a scene?
Shes right, Eliza, Naomi jumped in. If Dades back and sees this mess, hell be furious!
You think I care whether hes mad or not?
Eliza sneered coldly.
Shed stopped valuing the Rivers familys soCcalled affection a long time ago.
Naomi put on her most pitiful face. I know youre mad at Mom and Dad, but youre still part of this family. Just apologize and lets forget this. We can still be a family.
She looked toward Nn. Nn, were all ssmates. Cant you talk some sense into her? If this blows up, therell be no way to fix it! And you barging into our home with a group of bodyguardsCwhat if the cops get involved? Eliza clearly doesnt care about the trouble shes causing you!
She thought she could shake Nns loyalty.
Instead, Nn turned to her with a frosty re that sent a chill down Naomis spine. She instantly shrank
back.
Then Nn looked at ElizaChis gaze gentle in contrast. Whatever happens to the Rivers family today, Ill take care of it. Dont hold back. Do what you have to.
That single sentence gave Eliza all the confidence she needed.
Thanks.
She gave his shoulder a light pat, then spun and smashed the fridge with her baton.
The kitchen, the bay windowsCnothing was safe. Shrieks echoed through the house as she wreaked havoc.
Evelyn tried to rush in to stop her but was blocked by the guards.
Chapter
Not one of nem
Finished
Naomi didnt even tryCterrified Eliza might hit her by ident.
By the time Eliza finally stopped, the first floor was a disaster zone. She was drenched in sweat, but the feeling was satisfying.
YouCyou monster! Do you know how much those things cost?! That vase was priceless! Im calling the police!
Evelyn was in tears, having watched Eliza destroy all her precious collectiblesCantiques, ceramics she had imported personallyCshattered to bits. If Eliza couldve reached the chandelier, that would be gone too.
At that moment, Nathan walked in.
He froze.
His expression twisted in horror as he surveyed the wreckage.
What the hell is this?! Who let you into
my house?!
His voice faltered when he saw the guards standing behind Eliza.
Darling, this is your precious daughter! A criminal! I told you we shouldnt have let her stay all those years ago! Now shes rich and thinks she can stomp all over us!
What?!
Nathan blinked, clearly not up to speed.
Eliza stepped forward. Since youre here, lets get everything out in the open.
Naomi and Evelyn instantly retreated behind him.
Then Eliza looked her father dead in the eye and asked, one word at a time: Am I really the Rivers familys daughter?
The room fell dead silent.
Nathans face darkened further.
Evelyn paled.
Darling Evelyn whispered, panicked.
Nathan straightened his shoulders, trying to preserve some dignity. Eliza! Is this how you talk to your father?
I can do worse, Dad. Want to see?
Eliza picked up the baton again.
Both Evelyn and Naomi flinched, and even Nathan instinctively took a step back.
The tension was suffocating.
Chapter 170 Not One of Them
Then Naomi cracked under pressure.
Finished
Fine! Youre not the Rivers familys daughter, and youre not my sister either! But Mom and Dad raised you. They gave you everything. Is this how you repay them?!
Naomis voice trembled, but her words were clearand the lie Eliza had always suspected finally copsed for good.
10
88
H
Struck Back 171
Chapter 171 The Truth Burns
Nathan and Evelyn went pale.
They had never told Naomi the truth about ElizaCnot directly.
Naomi sneered, Youre just a burden. If Mom and Dad hadnt taken you in, who knows what kind of gutter life youd be living now? Eliza, you should be grateful. Every cent they spent on you over thest eighteen yearsCyou owe it all back, because none of it belonged to you!
Grateful
Eliza repeated the word softly, like it was a cruel joke.
Grateful for what?
For never once feeling loved? For growing up walking on eggshells and still being met with cold indifference and criticism?
For being sacrificed in her past lifeCpushed out to take the fall for Naomi?
She had died thinking it was her fault they didnt love her.
Now, she finally understood.
She was never their daughter to begin with.
No wonder. No wonder their eyes had always looked past her.
A sharpugh burst from Elizas lips.
It made Evelyns stomach twist, but she still forced herself to bark, Naomis right! We raised you! You owe us! After everything we did for you, this is how you repay us? Smashing up our home?! Fine! If you give us the money you made, well let bygones be bygones. But if you walk out now, were calling the police!
Disgust crawled across Elizas face as her hand clenched into a fist.
At that moment, arge hand closed gently over hers.
Nn.
His voice came cold and unwavering: Tear the Rivers family down.
The guards looked at each other, unsure.
I said tear it down.
Themandnded like a hammer. The guards snapped to attention. Yes, sir!
They charged upstairs.
Nathan lunged forward to stop them, but Nns men blocked his path.
Call the police! Now!
Nathan scrambled for his phoneConly for Nn to grab it and toss it to the floor.
Who the hell are you?! This is my house! Who are your parents?! Give me that phone!
Youre not even qualified to know who I am.
Nn seized Elizas hand. Were leaving.
Evelyn lunged, blocking their way. Eliza! You cant just leave! You trashed our house! Make them stop!
But before anyone could answer, a man in a suit walked through the door.
Sir, the man greeted Nn.
Handle this.
Yes, sir.
At the sight of thewyer, the Rivers familys faces drained of color.
Just as Eliza stepped out, she paused and turned back.
Wait for it. Your familys bad luck is just beginning.
Nathans face contorted. Eliza! What are you trying to say? What are you nning?!
Before he could finish, Nn had already led her out. The guards upstairs followed shortly behind.
Darling what does she mean? Shes not really going to try to destroy us, is she? Evelyn asked, her voice shaking.
If she was serious
Would the Rivers family end up like the Holt family?
Mom, dont be ridiculous! What kind of power could Eliza possibly have? I dont believe she could do anything. Shes just bluffing! Naomi snapped.
But even she didnt sound fully convinced.
Thewyer stepped forward calmly. Well be sending a formalpensation n for the damages to your property within the next two days.
Nathans eyes narrowed as he spotted the insignia pinned to thewyers chestCHayes family crest.
His heart sank.
So the man who had stood beside Eliza was the heir to the Hayes family?
Who would dare demandpensation from them?
Chapter 171 The Truth Burns
Fine, then! Well tally up every single broken item! Youll get the full damage report!
Finished
Evelyn was seething. Her priceless collectibles, her cherished antiques, the damage on the second floor- they wouldnt just let this go.
But thewyer merely replied, Well conduct our own professional assessment. If yourpensation demand doesnt match ours, well proceed with legal actionCfor extortion.
That shut Nathan uppletely.
Everyone in their circle knew: when the Hayes family set their sights on someone, they never failed.
You you cant do this! Youre the ones who started it! Evelyn screamed, on the verge of hysterics.
But thewyer and the rest simply turned and left.
Darling, we cant just let them walk all over us. Do something!
Nathan could only clutch his aching head, already overwhelmed.
88
A
Struck Back 172
Chapter 172 The Copse Begins
Dad, we can hire our ownwyer! Naomi said in a panic. I dont believe they can twist the truth just because theyre rich!
What good will that do?! The Hayes family only hires the most elite attorneys. Wed lose the case before it even begins!
Nns move was ruthlessCit wasnt aboutw. It was domination.
Just then, Nathans phone rang.
Seeing it was thepany line, he quickly answered.
His secretarys voice trembled with urgency: Sir! Somethings wrong! Thepanys in trouble!
Nathans heart sank. What are you talking about? We were stable just yesterday!
We dont know where they came fromCsome outside firm suddenly swooped in and stole our clients. Several major projects have been pulled. Even our trusted partners have backed out. Were now deep in debt. If we cant find emergency funding we wontst half a month.
The line went silent.
Nathan staggered, reeling as if the floor had dropped out beneath him.
This couldnt be happening.
Darling!
Dad!
Evelyn and Naomi rushed to support him as he copsed, his world crumbling.
Meanwhile, Eliza sat quietly in Nns car.
Her assistant had just messaged her: their firm had sessfully overtaken all of the Rivers familys business interests.
If they didnt get an injection of capital within two weeks, the Rivers family would face total bankruptcy.
Their fate would mirror the Holt familysCswift and irreversible.
Where do you want to go? Nns low voice broke through her thoughts.
Home, she said quietly.
She felt utterly drained.
Not even during SAT prep had she felt this kind of boneCdeep exhaustion.
Chapter 172 The Copse Begins
The family she had longed for all her lifeCturned out to be aplete joke.
None of them had ever been her family.
With a bitter smile, Eliza murmured, I must look really pathetic.
Nn didnt reply immediately.
Finished
I used to think it was because I was born first. That Mom didnt like me because I was older. They always told me an older sister had to give way to her younger sibling. So no matter what Naomi did, I had to yield. Eventually, I even started to believe that was right.
She thought of her past life, when she took the fall for Naomi.
Zayden had divorced her, her parents begged her.
She
gave inCshed been raised to think it was her duty.
She spent her life cleaning up Naomis messes, believing that was love.
Naomi was radiant. She was the cloud floating high in the sky.
Eliza never went to college. She was the mud beneath Naomis feetCeasily ignored.
Even when she went to prison, she convinced herself it was worth itCher ruined life traded for Naomis brilliant future.
But then she heard Naomis scorn. Her parents lobbying for her execution.
Thats when the illusion shattered.
It was all just her own pathetic delusion.
I dont know how tofort people, Nn said after a pause. But if you want to make them pay, Ill do
it.
You? Eliza turned to him.
She knew Nn had the power. But she shook her head.
My revenge is mine to carry out. Besides they wontst long.
The Rivers family was already crumbling from the impact of the recent flu outbreak.
They were like a toppling skyscraper. She just gave it one final push.
1 2 3
News of the Rivers familys crisis spread quickly in elite circles.
With the pandemic still causing chaos, many investors became hyperCcautiousCpulling out at the first signs of instability to avoid losses.
Chapter 172 The Copse Begins
Nathan called contact after contact from his office, desperate.
Come on! Weve known each other for over a decade. You know Im good for it! Just investCI swear Ill get your money back within the year. Hello? Hello?!
Another call dropped.
His face darkened with each rejection.
That was the 20th call today.
Even his old friends were backing away.
The Rivers family was finished.
Just then, the office door creaked open.
88
A
Struck Back 173
Chapter 173 Bloodlines and Lies
A man in a sleek, tailored suit stepped into the Rivers familys office.
Nathan froze when he saw him. Youre
The mans voice cut through the air like a de. Wheres the child Emilia gave birth to?
The name Emilia made Nathans expression shift sharply.
That icy stare froze him in ce.
Cold sweat dripped down his temples as memories from eighteen years ago surged up.
I can tell you Nathan said with difficulty, but you have to help me. Help the Rivers family
Time passed. It was the first day of the new semester.
Eliza hadnt spared the Rivers family another thought in days. There was no saving them now.
Eliza, breakfast.
Mmm.
Yawning, Eliza emerged from her room. Why so early on the first day of school?
Eat.
Nn slid a rich, steaming breakfast toward her.
Eliza blinked in surprise at the spread.
When she had first moved into Nns ce, all he knew how to make was instant noodles. Now the home had warmth,fortClike a real ce to live.
She gave a soft sigh and said, Once sses start, Ill stay on campus. I dont want to be a burden.
Nns hand paused midCmotion.
Eliza went on, I can stay at the dorms for now. Once I find a new ce, Ill send you the address.
Ive already found one for you, Nn said calmly. Its being renovated. Few more months.
You did?
Eliza blinked in surprise.
Nn sat across from her. Its close to my ce. Easier to keep an eye on you that way.
Alright, she muttered after a moment of thought.
1/4
Chapter 173 Bloodlines and Lies
Considering what had happened recently, staying nearby wasnt a bad idea.
Finished
Shed never even gotten to attend college in her past life. She had given that up for Zayden. Naomi had taken her schrship and gone overseas in her ce.
Now, finally, she had a second chanceCand it still didnt feel real.
ire Universitys gates were surrounded by luxury cars.
When Nn pulled up to drop her off, Eliza stared thoughtfully out the window.
Whats on your mind? he asked.
I should probably get my drivers license, she said, watching the parade of students parking.
It seemed like everyone droveCexcept her.
You want to learn?
Yeah.
Ill teach you when we have time.
Deal.
Nn smiled slightly, though he said nothing.
Outside the gates, voices buzzed.
Whose car is that? Isnt that the Sue familys emblem?
Yeah! Thats the logo of the Sue familyCthe richest family overseas!
Whats the Sue family doing at ire University?
No idea.
Everyone was whispering excitedly.
The Sue family was legendaryCunimaginably wealthy, with four sons, all outstanding in their fields.
Only the youngest, Halbert Sue, was still in school overseas.
So why was one of their cars here?
Eliza followed their line of sight.
The Sue family? The name rang ufortably familiar.
Then, the car door opened.
2/4
Chapter
Bloodlines and Lies
A girl stepped out.
Elizas gaze darkened the moment she saw her face.
Naomi.
She was dressed in a highCend designer dress, heels worth millions, and carried a luxury handbag nked by security.
Ms. Cassandra, this way please.
Even the university president came out to greet her personally.
Naomi strutted in like a queen, soaking in the attention.
Students gawked as she passed.
Ms. Cassandra?? Since when does the Sue family have a daughter?
Exactly! Arent there just four sons?
You didnt hear? They found a longClost daughter. Supposedly the child of thete Mr. Goldbert and his
mistress.
What?!
A wave of gasps followed.
The Sue family had a secret daughter?
Eliza, did you hear? someone said nearby. Rumor is Mr. Goldbert fell for a woman named Emilia during a business trip in WestbrookClove at first sight!
Yeah, then Emilia found out he was married with kids overseas and disappeared!
My mom told me Emilia died eighteen years ago. The Rivers family disowned herbut turns out she had a kid.
Talk about luck! The Rivers family was circling the drain, and now theyve got the Sue family behind them. Just goes to show, women with connections alwaysnd on their feet.
Elizas fists clenched tightly at their words.
? ? ?? ? ?
Emilia. Mistress. Child. Sue family.
It was all starting to make sense.
And NaomiCNaomi was now Ms. Cassandra Sue?
The Rivers family had lied her whole life.
And now, theyd traded her away for profit, while parading Naomi as a Sue.
Struck Back 174
Chapter 174 False Thrones and Fragile Crowns
Her mother was Emilia?
Eliza felt like her blood froze. The Rivers family had lied to herCdeceived her to this extent?
Eliza!
Nn quickly got out of the car when he saw her storm off.
Finished
In the distance, Naomi had already noticed her. She lifted her chin arrogantly, eyes filled with mocking provocation.
Her bodyguards stood like an iron wall, making it impossible for Eliza to get anywhere near.
Naomi looked down at the principal and said grandly, Principal, I dont like regr chairs. Prepare a leather sofa for me. Also, I dont like sitting in the front during ss. Christian said I can arrange my schedule however I like.
Of course, Ms. Cassandra. Ill take you to your ssroom right away. Your enrollment has already been handled. You dont need to worry about a thing.
Good. I hate dealing with boring procedures.
As she followed the principal through the gates, Naomi cast one final scornful nce toward ElizaCtant contempt radiating from her smug face.
Eliza, her eyes seemed to say, what does it matter if you were born lucky? Everything that was once yours Ive taken it all.
Eliza stared back, her expression freezing over with icy determination.
So Naomi wanted to steal her identity?
That was all she was good at.
I can handle this for you, Nn said beside her.
No need, Eliza replied coldly. If shes so good at stealing, let her steal. But if she cant hold on to what shes taken shell suffer the consequences.
The Sue family wasnt just rich. They were powerful. A family of that caliber would never tolerate deception.
The Rivers family had dug their own grave.
Elsewhere-
Rx, I already checked. Its definitely her.
Christian was on the phone while lounging in his private garden,zily scooping fish from a pond. If that
Chapter 174 False Thrones and Fragile Crowns
old bastard dared lie to me, Ill bury him myself.
He hung up with a click.
On the other end of the call, Tristan sighed and rubbed his temple.
Ronaldo, he said, go check it out. Christians too unreliable.
Finished
Ronaldo sat on the couch flipping a butterfly knife with a bored expression. Didnt we already do a DNA test? Whats the point of sending me?
He tossed the de, caught it.
Christians right. That old man wouldnt lie unless he had a death wish.
Tristan nced over at him and said slowly, Ill count to three.
Ronaldo shot to his feet. Fine, fine! Leave it to meCIll bring our sister back safe and sound.
Go.
You got it.
Ronaldo strode out confidently.
The bodyguards at the door saluted in unison. Mr. Ronaldo!
Warm up the jet.
Huh? But we just got back from Mordor Ind
Were not going to Mordor. Destination: Westbrook.
C
With a flick of his sleeve, Ronaldo walked off, arrogant and unhurried.
Meanwhile, back at ire University-
Due to the high number of new students in the finance department, Henry Colton and Lewis were ced
in the same ss.
Nn and Eliza were each assigned to separate ones.
Naomi, however, had gone out of her way to request a ss switchCjust to be in the same section as Eliza.
The moment she stepped into the room, Naomi instantly became the center of attention.
Her newly revealed identity as the Sue familys daughter made all the students turn their heads.
Gone was her humble act.
Here at school, Naomi strutted proudly, head high, exuding entitlement.
2/3
Ms. Cassandra, is everything to your satisfaction?
The head instructor had arranged a luxurious rosewood desk, a leather armchair, and highCend tech all around her station.
Naomi gave a nonchnt reply, Itll do.
Inside, she was giddy.
This was far better than ying the Rivers family heiress.
When Christian from the Sue family hade to find her, hed practically thrown treasure chests at her feet.
Shed never seen this many luxurious things in her life.
Weve also prepared afternoon tea, Ms. Cassandra, the instructor added. If theres anything else you need, just let your advisor know.
Naomi merely gave her bodyguard a look.
He stepped forward and said, Our youngdy is feeling tired. Kindly give her some space.
Of course, of course.
The instructor backed away respectfully.
ire University was filled with elite children, sureCbut even among the rich, there were levels.
And for a family like the Sue family? They rolled out the red carpet.
From the back of the room, Eliza watched it all unfoldCNaomi basking in the spotlight, shameless and
smug.
She couldnt help but sneer to herself.
A crown won through lies doesnt stay on for long.
88
Struck Back 175
Chapter 175 The p That Echoed
Finished
The Sue family had always kept a low profile. As the wealthiest n around, they knew how to maintain their dignity.
ire University was a melting pot of elites and pretenders alike. Here, the louder you unted, the faster you fell.
Even the dean and principal had personally weed NaomiCmore than enough of a gesture to show respect. But instead, she stirred up drama in her very own ssroom.
She had no idea how easily that sort of arrogance could be crushed.
The first day of orientation was light: students toured the campus, learned theyout, and were then dismissedCeither to go home or return to their dorms.
Just as Eliza was packing her bag to leave, two bodyguards stepped in and blocked her path.
She frowned immediately.
Ms. Cassandra wants to see you, one of them said.
Without warning, they each grabbed one of her arms.
Naomi was only a few steps away, lounging in thest row of seats.
Many ssmates hadnt left yet, and the whole room watched as Eliza was forcibly dragged toward her.
Whose daughter is that? Mustve seriously pissed off Ms. Cassandra.
No clue. Shes definitely not part of Westbrooks upper circle.
Poor thing
They were quickly learning: the Sue familys Cassandra was not to be crossed.
As soon as Eliza was pulled in front of Naomi, thetter pped her.
Hard.
The sting of the blow burned across Elizas cheek.
Naomi let out a smugugh. Dont think earning a bit of money makes you anything special. Some peopleCno matter how hard they tryCjust cantpare to those born with talent.
Blood beaded at the corner of Elizas lips.
Naomi raised her hand to p her again.
Stop!
Henry burst through the doorway.
Chapter 175 The p That Echoed
Colton and Lewis followed right behind him.
But before they could get close, Naomi ordered her guards to block their path.
Eliza! Henrys face turned pale.
Naomi sneered. No onesing to save you this time!
She raised her hand again, but before it could fall, her wrist was suddenly seized in a tight grip.
Let go of me! Naomi shrieked.
But Nn stepped forward, shoved her hard, and sent her stumbling back several steps.
Finished
Nn! How dare you stop me? Do you even know who I am now? Youd better cut ties with Eliza while you still canCor Ille after you too!
Someone like you? Nns voice was cold and sharp.
The sight of Elizas reddened cheek made his expression even darker.
Naomi trembled with fury. Men! Beat him!
Her bodyguards surged forwardCbut from the hallway, a wave of new figures appeared.
Nns men.
Each one bore the Hayes family crest on their chest.
Naomis guards froze in ce. Not a single one dared move.
What are you waiting for? Naomi barked. Christian gave the order! Take them down!
You dare raise a hand against the Hayes family? Colton scoffed from the doorway. Naomi, do you really not understand what it means to be a foreign dragon in someone elses den? This is Westbrook. Even if youre the Sue familys precious daughter, youll still have to kneel before the Hayes family.
You Naomi was shaking with rage.
I dont hit women, Nn said quietly. He pointed at one of his bodyguards. You. Do it.
Yes, sir.
But before the man could move, one of Naomis guards stepped forward, pleading, Mr. Nn, please- give the Sue family some face.
No.
Nn didnt even blink.
Smack!
A crisp p echoed across the room.
Chapter 175 The p That Echoed
Ms. Cassandra! her guards gasped.
Colton dusted off his hand and smirked. Why waste time talking to her?
You you! Naomi was stunned. She hadnt expected anyone to actually strike her.
The rest of the students remained silent, watching like spectators at a match.
After all, everyone in this room was the heir to a major family in Westbrook.
Nn had already taken control of the Hayes family.
The Foster family, the Gray family, the Goodman familyCnone of them were pushovers.
Naomi had pped Eliza, thinking shed face no consequences.
Instead, she had stirred a hos nest.
Colton! she screamed. You hit me? Ill tell Christian! Hell make you pay!
Finished
Colton let out a derisiveugh. Im terrified. But Naomi, dont forgetCyoure in Westbrook, not overseas. And here? If you cross me, Ill make sure your life bes hell. Dont count on the Sue family to shield youthey cant be everywhere at once. Ive got eyes all over this city. The second you slip up youll be finished. Ill make sure you live every day in fear, too scared to even step outside.
Naomis face drained of all color. For the first time since her arrival, she realizedCshe might have gone too far.
1
88
Struck Back 176
Chapter 176 Whose Face Is It, Anyway?
Youre threatening me? Naomis voice trembled with rage.
Colton raised an eyebrow, smirking. What, you didnt hear it clearly the first time? Of course Im threatening you, dumbass.
You-! Naomis face darkened until it was nearly ck with fury.
Finished
Her bodyguards remained silent. After all, this was Westbrook. No matter who they worked for, they had to exercise restraint. They were only here to protect Naomi, not to help her bully ssmates. That was never the Sue familys style.
Eliza, were leaving. Nn grabbed her backpack, and the four of them surrounded her protectively as they exited the ssroom.
Naomi was left behindCseething with humiliation and fury.
Outside the ssroom, Nn gently turned Elizas face toward him with a frown. Let me see.
A bright red handprint burned across her cheek.
Henry looked furious. The Sue family is out of control! So what if they favor their little sister? Who brings bodyguards to school and hits people? Do they think Westbrook belongs to them now?
Colton snorted. Whats there to be scared of? Their real leader, Tristan, isnt even here. They sent that yboy Christian instead. Naomis probably not even that important to them. Different mother, after all.
Exactly. If she really mattered, why would they wait eighteen years to show up and im her? Henry added.
Eliza gave a dryugh. Took them this long to find their soCcalled daughter? What were they doing all these years?
Yeah, Henry agreed. I doubt she means that much to them either.
Nn cut in, Ill take Eliza home. You guys go ahead.
Henry frowned. No way. What if theye back for more? Its too dangerous.
Shes staying at my ce. Shell be safe.
Shes what? Henry stared at them, dumbfounded. He looked at Eliza, then back at Nn. Elizas living with you?
Colton and Lewis looked equally shocked.
Even they didnt know where Nn lived.
And now Eliza was just casually living there?
Chapter 176 Whose Face Is It, Anyway?
Colton red. Nn, you traitor! You dumped us the second you saw a pretty face!
Lewis nodded solemnly. Betrayed the brotherhood.
Finished
Eliza, still a little dazed from everything, reminded them, Colton, you pped Naomi. The Sue family might not let that slide.
Shes already got it out for you, Colton said tly. Youre the one who should be worried.
That was true. Naomi wasnt one to let go of grudges easily. If she dared to strike Eliza in public today, it wouldnt stop there. The rest of the school year wouldnt be easy.
Eliza and Nn returned to the Hayes estate that day.
In the car, Eliza asked curiously, When did you bring those bodyguards to school? I didnt even notice.
They had arrived together that morning. She hadnt seen any bodyguards.
ire University gets investment from the Hayes family. Since Im attending, the school automatically assigns Hayes security onCsite.
The students at ire were mostly children of powerful families from all over the country.
No way would the school risk anything happening to them. Security was topCtier. So were the guards and private bodyguards.
That makes sense. Eliza nodded thoughtfully. Maybe she should hire her own too. It would be safer that
way.
You dont have to worryCIve already hired bodyguards for you.
What? When? She blinked in surprise.
Nn reached over and ruffled her hair. No one willy a finger on you. Not as long as Im here.
Back at school, Naomi refused to leave the ssroom. Too many students had seen what happened. News of her trying to p a new studentCand then getting pped herselfCspread like wildfire.
The Sue familys name was supposed to carry prestige. Instead, theyd be the butt of a joke.
She really is just a peasant in fancy clothes. So what if she married into the Sue family? She still acts low-
ss.
Exactly. If this is what the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra is like, theyre going to be aughingstock.
A few students whispered near the door.
None of them had ever seen someone stir up this much drama on their first day.
Chapter 176 Whose Face Is It, Anyway?
If she didnt have the Sue family behind her, she probably wouldve been expelled already.
What are you all whispering about? A cold voice startled them.
They turnedCand immediately froze.
Christian stood behind the bodyguard whod just spoken.
The moment they saw him, the gossipers quietly slipped away.
They werent about to test his temper.
19
Struck Back 177
Chapter 177 A Web of Lies
Finished
Christian strolled in with his usual mboyanceCshy, though not quite trendy, in his deep VCneck suit shirt that exposed just enough of a delicate silver corbone chain to unt his roguish charm. He looked more like a strutting model than a corporate heir, and his narrow eyes held an air of yful indifference.
Mr. Christian, one of the bodyguards stepped forward. Ms. Naomi was bullied. Shes still in the ssroom crying.
Christian frowned. Who daredy a finger on my sister? Werent you supposed to be watching her?
We were, sir. But it was Ms. Naomi who hit first.
The bodyguards lowered their heads, clearly uneasy.
Naomi hit first? Christian blinked in surprise.
The Naomi hed met days ago had seemed delicate and pitifulChow could she have been the one to start a fight?
He stepped into the ssroom. Naomi sat there weeping, as though shed suffered some great injustice.
Naomi, what happened? Who did this to you?
Christian Naomi wiped her tears, revealing the clear outline of a mans palm across her cheek.
Christians expression darkened immediately. No one had ever dared strike a member of the Sue family.
Who hit you? he demanded.
ItCit was Colton, Lewis, Henry, and Nn! Naomi rattled off all four names at once.
Christian didnt recognize the first three, but thest oneCNnChe knew. The Hayes family dominated more than eighty percent of Westbrooks industries. They were one of the regions true powerhouses.
Four guys against one girl. How heroic, Christian said, eyes cold.
Naomi tugged at his sleeve with teary eyes. Christian, didnt you say no one would ever bully me again?
I meant it, he said, voice firm. Youre the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra. As long as were here, no one will touch you.
Then you have to help me get justice! They did all this for Elizas sake!
Without hesitation, Naomi threw Eliza under the bus.
Christian had already investigated the Rivers family.
He raised a brow. Eliza? Isnt she your sister? What, shes not treating you well?
Naomi nodded fervently. Shes always used being my sister as an excuse to bully me. Even stole my grades to get into ire University. If you hadnt found me, I wouldnt have gotten to attend college at all!
Chapter 177 A Web of Lies
Christians expression darkened further.
Finished
He had known the Rivers family probably hadnt treated Naomi wellCbut this? This was worse than he imagined.
Dont worry, Naomi. Ill handle it.
Turning to his bodyguards, he ordered, Look into Eliza. See if shes returned to the Rivers family. And contact the Gray familyCI want to know exactly which punkid a hand on my sister.
Before the bodyguards could move, Naomi quickly added, Eliza doesnt live with us anymore! She moved
out.
Christian frowned. She moved out? Why?
Naomi hadnt prepared for that question. Thinking quickly, she scrambled for an answer. Shes rebellious. Never listened to our parents. As soon as she got into ire University, she rushed to move out.
Christians frown deepened. He wasnt stupid. One lie might slip byCbut stack a few together, and the cracks started to show.
Still, he didnt confront her. Instead, he gave a tight smile. Leave it to me. No one bullies my little sister and gets away with it.
He left with his bodyguards, his face falling into a scowl the moment they reached the stairwell.
Mr. Christian, one of the guards asked cautiously. Shall I teach this Eliza a lesson?
Lesson my ass. Christian knocked the man lightly on the head. Somethings off. Run another DNA test on Naomi. Quietly. I want to be sure the Rivers family didnt pull something.
You think they had the guts?
Probably not. But maybe they had help. And if this turns out to be fake, my second brothers gonna beat the crap out of me.
Understood. Well keep it quiet. Naomi wont hear a word. Neither will the Rivers family.
Wait.
Sir?
I want to meet this Eliza. Arrange it.
Yes, Mr. Christian.
Back in the ssroom, Naomi remained blissfully unaware that her carefully woven web of lies was already starting to unravel.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 178 Not Yours to Give
Struck Back 178
Chapter 178 Not Yours to Give
Early the next morning, Eliza was summoned to the principals office.
Finished
Inside, Christian satfortably in the main seat, his long frame dressed like a mboyant peacock strutting through a fashion week runway. His nted eyes wereced with idle amusement, the very image of a spoiled aristocrat.
GoodClooking, sure. But didnt seem especially smart.
Resting his chin in his hand, Christian asked, Eliz??
Thats me.
How old are you?
Eighteen.
Eliza answered each question calmly, and when Christian paused, seemingly out of steam, she plucked a strand of her own hair and ced it on the desk in front of him. You want this, right?
Christian cleared his throat, trying to mask his awkwardness.
He took the hair politely and handed it to a bodyguard, who sealed it inside a sterile bag.
If you need blood instead, that works too, Eliza said casually, pulling a small de from her pocket.
No need! Christian quickly stopped her. Hair is fine.
Okay.
She sat across from him, eyes calm and unwavering.
Christian studied her for a moment. Ive looked into your background. Pretty thoroughly, actually. You probably are my halfCsister.
He wore an expression of solemn guilt, as if trying to show sincerity.
But Eliza simply raised an eyebrow. And?
I was wrong to trust the wrong people, Christian said seriously. But dont worry. Once the resultse. back, Ill deal with the imposter and make things right for you.
Oh.
Oh?
Christian blinked.
Most people would be thrilled to find out they were a lost heiress to the richest family in the world.
Naomi had nearly fainted from joy.
Chapter
Not Yours to Give
But Eliza?
She looked bored.
Christian frowned. Anything else you want to say?
Nope. Eliza stood and turned toward the door. Ill be leaving now.
Startled, Christian stood as well. Eliza!
Mr. Christian, she said coolly without turning around, I dont recall ever acknowledging you as my brother.
Christian froze in ce.
Was she serious?
Any other girl would be over the moon just to be linked to the Sue family, and she was rejecting it?
Look, he tried to smooth things over, I get that youre mad, but you know, blood is thicker than water. Familys family.
Christian, Eliza interrupted, voice calm but cutting, if I dont acknowledge you as my brother, that means I dont acknowledge myself as the Sue familys daughter. And who said anything about going back to reim my ce?
She had been abandoned for eighteen years. If the Sue family really wanted to find her, they wouldve done it long ago. She wasnt about to ept cold leftovers now.
With that, she walked out without looking back.
Christian stood frozen.
His bodyguard, stunned by the whole exchange, asked, Mr. Christian should we still do the DNA test?
It was obvious the Rivers family had tricked them.
Christians face turned stormy. Yes!
But shes clearly the real one, isnt she?
Go find out exactly how Naomis DNA report was faked. Every detail. I want a full reportCfast.
He needed to know who dared manipte evidence under his nose.
The guard hesitated a beat too long, and Christian kicked him square in the rear. Now!
Yes, sir!
Meanwhile, in ss, Naomi sat surrounded by curious ssmates.
3:44 pm D
Chapter 178 Not Yours to Give
Naomi, you said the Rivers family treated you really badly, right?
Yeah, and didnt your sister steal your test scores to get into ire University?
Finished
That Eliza girl doesnt look decent at all. I heard she got called to the principals office. Maybe shes getting expelled!
Naomi couldnt help but smile smugly.
Christian worked fastCshed barely mentioned Eliza yesterday, and now she was sure Eliza would be kicked out today.
Maybe being Ms. Cassandra had its perks after all.
But then, the door opened.
Eliza walked in, calm andposed. The students immediately drifted away from Naomi, pretending nothing had happened. Theyd only gotten close to her to curry favor, not to get dragged into anything.
Eliza took her seat like nothing had happened.
Naomi scowled. Eliza, why are you still here? Didnt the principal expel you?
Sorry to disappoint you, Eliza said lightly.
Naomis expression soured. So you got a disciplinary warning, didnt you?
88
W
Struck Back 179
Chapter 179 Exposed
I didnt get a punishment either.
What? Naomis voice cracked in disbelief.
Christian had promised her. He swore Eliza would be punished. Expelled even!
Then what were you doing in the principals office just now? Naomi demanded.
Thats not your concern, Eliza replied coolly.
Finished
Every word stabbed deeper into Naomis pride. Teeth clenched, she turned to her bodyguards. You! Hit her! Hit her mouth!
The guards exchanged uneasy nces.
Christians orders from earlier rang in their mindsCno trouble on campus.
One of them spoke up. Miss, ss is about to start. Mr. Christian instructed us to make sure you focus on your studies and dont stir up trouble.
Im the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra! Christian said even if I poked a hole through the sky, I wouldnt be punished!
So much for being Ms. Cassandra.
Christian clearly wasnt nning on avenging her at all.
Fine! If you wont do it, then I will!
Naomi shot to her feet and marched toward Eliza.
Just as she was about to reach her, the homeroom teacher stepped out from the hallway.
Naomi, what do you think youre doing?
His tone was noticeably different from the previous day.
Naomi didnt care. She was the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra nowCChristian would cover for anything she did.
She probably doesnt like me, Eliza said evenly, so she wants to hit me.
The teacher frowned. Naomi, this is a school, not your personal yground. Sit down, now.
Seeing the teachersplete indifference to her identity, Naomi had no choice but to bite her tongue and
return to her seat.
Teachers? They meant nothing. She was a Sue nowCChristian would take care of her.
Eliza chuckled quietly. Naomi still didnt know her lies had been uncovered.
Chapter 179 Exposed
Finished
By noon, Christian received thepleted DNA results.
He tore open the envelope eagerly, scanning the paper inside.
Just as he suspectedChe and Eliza were bloodCrted.
Then he nced at Naomis results.
No match.
His face darkened instantly.
That old bastard really dared lie to me!
He flung the papers to the floor, fuming. A bodyguard scrambled to pick them up.
DingCding-
His phone rang. Still seething, Christian answered it without checking the caller ID.
Send someone to meet me at the gate, said a cold voice on the other end.
Ronaldo?
Christian blinked. What are you doing here?
To deal with your stupidity, Ronaldo replied icily. You misidentified our sister. Are you brainCdead?
I didnt mean to-
Get out here. Now.
The call cut off. Christian winced. The Rivers family had really screwed him over.
Grabbing his phone, he rushed out of the building.
Outside the school gates, Ronaldo stepped out of a car, emanating danger.
Unlike Christians mboyance, Ronaldo carried real weight. In the overseas world, his name made entire industries shake.
Even the principal held his breath, afraid to make a sound.
Ronaldo, I already told you I found our sister. Everythings under control.
You call this under control?
Ronaldo shoved a firm hand against the back of Christians neck. You let the Rivers family con you. thats your idea of a job well done?
And
Chapter 179 Exposed
It was a misunderstanding
Finished
Christian scratched his nose awkwardly. How could he have known the Rivers family would dare pull something like this?
Where is she?
In ss.
Christian pointed toward the school building.
Without warning, Ronaldo yanked Christian by the ear and dragged him toward the teaching block.
A squad of a dozen ckCsuited bodyguards followed behind.
The principal hesitated. This was going to cause a scene. If students panicked
Being principal here is hell.
Inside the building, students stared as a wave of ckCd men swept through the hallways.
sses that had just ended spilled out into the corridors, students gawking.
Arent those the Sue family people? Why are there more of them today?
Didnt they already find their longClost daughter?
Somethings going down
In a dark corner, someone watched it all unfold.
Christian tried to reason with his brother. Ronaldo, this might scare the students. Maybe we should
88
1
Struck Back 180
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 180 The Real Sister
Just then, Christians phone suddenly rang.
Finished
A voice on the other end said, Mr. Christian, Im terribly sorry. The intern was the one who retrieved the DNA hair samples today and it seems they were mixed up.
What do you mean, mixed up?
Christian frowned. Are you saying Naomi is actually my sister?
YCYes, Im really sorry.
The doctor on the other end rushed to apologize.
Ronaldo, standing nearby, shot Christian cold look.
After locking eyes with his second brother for a moment, Christian quickly understood what that look meant. He cleared his throat and said, Alright. Got it. Ill hang up now.
With that, Christian ended the call.
Was that the hospital?
They said the test results were reversed. Naomi is our real sister.
At that, Ronaldo let out a cold snort. Do they really think were that stupid?
So what now? Do we acknowledge her or not?
Ronaldo replied tly, Didnt you just say on the phone that our little sister doesnt want to acknowledge us? Then dont startle the fake one just yet. Let her dance around for a few more days.
No way. Shes only been the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra for a day, and shes already on her way to embarrassing us.
Christian grew angry the moment he thought about Naomi acting coy with him yesterday, trying to get him to go after his real sister.
If you dont want her running around under the Sue family name throwing her weight around, then youd better hurry up and find out whos pulling the strings behind all this!
Ronaldo shot Christian a sharp re.
That look shut Christian up right away.
He really didnt want that fraud Naomi acting so arrogant at school.
Just as Ronaldo turned to leave, Christian paused. Ronaldo, arent you going to see our sister?
Did my words just go in one ear and out the other?
Chapter 180 The Real Sister
Once they figured out who was behind this, hed make sure to destroy them.
After Ronaldo left, Christian had no choice but to follow behind his brother.
Back at school, people were confused as they watched the Sue familye and go.
Did these people have something wrong with their heads?
Were they just taking a stroll around campus?
Inside the ssroom.
The morning sses had already ended, and Naomi had no interest in any of the core subjects.
Finished
Especially when the teacher started talking about economic growth and future prospectsCshe didnt understand a thing.
When the bell rang signaling the end of ss, Naomi grumbled, Is this ever going to end? When can I go back and rest?
Wasnt bing the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra supposed to mean she didnt have to go to school anymore?
Besides, the Sue family had already epted her. As the daughter of the richest family, she could live in luxury for the rest of her life without lifting a finger.
She had no idea what her parents were thinking, insisting she attend ire University.
What was the point?
A bodyguard beside her said, Ms. Cassandra, there are more ssesing up. Would you like to head to the cafeteria first?
I dont feel like squeezing in with everyone else. You go get the food and bring it to me.
Yes, Ms. Cassandra.
Eliza was packing up her things, getting ready to head to the cafeteria.
Henry ran in through the door. Eliza! We just found this amazing cafeteria on campus. Lets go! Colton and Lewis already grabbed seats.
The moment Henry appeared, Naomi jumped up. Henry, were all ssmates here. You cant just hang out with Eliza. Why dont we all go eat together? Itll help clear the air after yesterday.
Eliza looked at Naomi and instantly knew her old habit was acting up again.
5 E 2 E
Naomi didnt have many hobbies. Her only real passion was taking things from Eliza.
Ever since they were kidsCfriends, favorite things, it didnt matterCNaomi would always find a way to snatch them away.
It had practically be her favorite pastime.
Chapter 180 The Real Sister
Henry acted like he hadnt even heard Naomi speak. He grabbed Eliza by the hand. Lets go.
Alright.
Eliza agreed easily.
Finished
Naomi, seeing Henry treat her like she was invisible, grew furious. Henry, whats that supposed to mean? Im just trying to be friends. We all came from the same high school. Do you really have to treat me like this?
Sorry. I never had any intention of being friends with you.
Henrys voice was cold.
Naomis expression changed. She walked up to Eliza and said, Eliza, I wasnt trying to make things hard for you yesterday. Its just that youve always been so aggressive toward our family.
Then she turned to Henry. You probably dont know this, but Eliza brought people to smash up our house. She even said she was going to bankrupt my dad. What kind of sister treats her family like that? Car you really me me for pushing back yesterday?
Then she looked back at Eliza. Eliza, we grew up together. We may not be real sisters, but weve lived under the same roof for years. Im doing better now, so do you really need to keep making trouble? I mean, Im Ms. Cassandra of the Sue family now. Being friends with Henry and the others benefits both our families. You shouldnt be so selfish, only thinking of yourself.
88
Struck Back 181
Chapter 181 Challengers and Chess Pieces
Finished
Hearing Naomis shameless remarks, Henry let out a cold chuckle. Im usually pretty patient with girls, but youre the one exception. Its not because youre specialCits because youre absolutely shameless.
With that, he pulled Eliza along and said, Come on, Elizze. Lets not waste time on someone like her. If we dont hurry, the food will be cold.
He led her out of the ssroom.
Naomis expression darkened instantly. Henry! You probably dont even know, but Elizas been making a ton of money off the medicine you sold her at a discount. Shes been cashing in and never even treated you like a real friend! Why go out of your way for someone like that?
Her face was full of smug satisfaction, thinking shed finally exposed Eliza and ruined her standing. But to her surprise, Henry turned and replied, Ive known about that for a long time. You think everyones as selfish as you?
What?!
Naomis expression froze. She hadnt expected Eliza to actually tell Henry about it.
Henry added coldly, And let me warn youCstay out of my sight from now on. If I see you again, Ill hit you again.
Henry, you-!
Naomi stomped her foot in frustration.
Outside the ssroom, Eliza walked beside Henry. He stopped for a moment and said, Dont listen to anything she said. I never med you.
I know.
Eliza smiled. Im really happy to have you as a friend.
Henry smiled back. Alright then, lets go eat.
Okay.
Eliza followed him out of the academic building.
By the way, wheres Nn?
Henry had just mentioned Colton and Lewis, but not Nn.
Oh, him? He came to school this morning, then left.
He left?
Eliza blinked. Why so suddenly?
Chapter 181 Challengers and Chess Pieces
She remembered they had alle to school together earlier.
Hes the head of the Hayes family. Hes got a ton of responsibilities. And honestly, college isnt something he really needs. I dont know what he was thinking, Could it be because of
That thought stayed in Elizas mind, but she didnt voice it. It felt a little too conceited.
Who would choose a university just for someone else?
Meanwhile, at Hayes Corp headquarters-
Inside the conference room, all the shareholders were seated.
But no one dared to speak. The entire room was silent, not even the sound of a breath.
At the head of the table sat Nn, impably dressed in a tailored suit, eyes closed as he rested.
After a long moment, he finally spoke. So it seems everyones intentions are quite clear.
Just one sentence was enough to tense the room.
You all want my uncle to take my ce, is that it?
His voice was as cold as ice.
Several men flinched involuntarily.
Sir, were only thinking about thepanys future.
Yes, exactly. Its about thepanys longCterm interests. Since youre still in school, its hard for you to
juggle everything.
Mr. Tyson has been fully dedicated to thepany over the years. We all trust him. We believe he can lead Hayes Corp to greatness.
The voices came one after another.
Nn said tly, So youre saying Im not capable of leading you to greatness.
Sir, please dont take it personally. Everyones just speaking from the heart.
Yes, thepany cant be without a leader. Were just hoping youll sacrifice for the greater good. Wed all be grateful!
Watching these sly old men spinning their sugarCcoated nonsense, Nns lips suddenly curled into a
smile.
That smile sent a chill through the room.
If thats how everyone feels, then theres no need to continue this conversation.
So youre agreeing to it?
Mr. Jordon, one of the older shareholders, let out a breath of relief.
Mr. Nn, you may be young, but youre clearly reasonable. Once you graduate, your future will be limitless!
88
1
Struck Back 182
3/3
Chapter 182 Bloodlines and Bloodshed
Before Mr. Jordon could even finish his sentence, Nns pitchCck pistol was already aimed directly at
his heart.
His words cut off midCsentence.
At that exact moment, a team of bodyguards in ck stormed into the conference room.
The rest of the shareholders jumped to their feet in rm.
Nn! What do you think youre doing?!
Sir, please calm down. We were only making a suggestionCwe never officially said Mr. Tyson should take your ce!
Exactly, exactly. Everything can be discussed! Were reasonable!
Theres nothing to discuss. Ive understood you all quite clearly.
Nn pressed the barrel harder into Mr. Jordons chest.
Mr. Jordon was frozen in ce, cold sweat running down his face.
Youve all heard what kind of person I am. I dont keep useless people around. And I especially dont keep people with divided loyalties.
MCMisunderstanding Mr. Nn, this is just a big misund
Before he could finish, Nn pulled the trigger in front of everyone.
The crisp sound of the gunshot rang through the room.
The bullet tore cleanly through Mr. Jordons chest.
Everyones expressions changed instantly.
Nn lowered his gun, face nk as he said, Did you all forget what kind of person I am? Let me remind youCjust so you dont forget again.
Nn! Arent you afraid of going to prison?!
Hayes Corp has always had ties to the underground. If I couldnt even kill someone, Id be a disgrace.
At Nns signal, someone immediately came in and removed Mr. Jordons body.
The others looked at each other, silent and terrified.
Nn ced his gun on the table. Anyone else want a new leader? You can step forward.
Chapter 182 Bloodlines and Bloodshed
With things having escted to this point, who would dare make a move?
The wrong nce could get them killed.
The room fell into a deadly silence.
Finished
So no one wants to step forward, then.
Nn tapped the table. His assistant quickly passed out contracts to the board members.
Read the uses carefully. Sign after youve understood them. And if anyone gets cozy with Tyson again, dont me me for whates next.
With that, Nn stood up and left.
Only after he was gone did the board members shakily pick up the contracts in front of them.
Each use was written with veiled but unmistakable threat:
Anyone who sided with Tyson would be forced to hand over their entire fortuneCto Nn personally.
This is this is practically extortion
Shh! Keep your voice down! Do you have a death wish?
That NnCmurder, threats, theres nothing he wont do. The only reason hes gotten this far is because of his bloodline-
Bloodline? Hes just a bastard, nothing more.
Outside the conference room-
Nns phone lit up with a new message from Eliza.
The moment he saw her name, the coldness in his eyes softened.
Sir, his secretary reminded him, I dont think those people inside will obey easily.
Nns face hardened once more. His voice was icy. If they dont obey, deal with them.
Yes, sir.
Back at ire University-
Naomi was unting her status like a peacock, attracting quite a few students eager to get close.
After all, she was Ms. Cassandra of the Sue familyCa valuable connection to have after graduation.
This was a gift from my brother, Christian.
Chapter 182 Bloodlines and Bloodshed
Finished
Naomi held out her hand, showing off a dazzling pink diamond the size of a pigeon egg, wlessly cut and gleaming.
Wow, Naomi, your brother treats you so well.
A female ssmate sighed in envy. My brothers never given me a ring that big.
Thats just the tip of the iceberg, Naomi bragged, nose practically in the clouds. Christian gave me tons of amazing stuff when he found me. Ill bring everything tomorrow and show you all.
The girls around her offered politepliments, but deep down, they werent impressed.
These kinds of luxuries werent that rare in their world. Sure, they took effort to find, but they werent worth showing off like this.
Naomis shallowness was obvious.
Standing outside the ssroom, Eliza overheard some ssmates talking.
I dont know what shes showing off for. Its just a pink diamond.
Exactly. But what can you do? Shes the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra. Better to go along with it.
You can tell shes from a small family. No ss at all.
Eliza raised an eyebrow at their words.
It seemed Naomi wasnt exactly popr in ss.
And it made senseCeveryone at ire University came from money.
But their wealth? It was generational. Lifelong. Not new money clinging to borrowed glory.
88
Struck Back 183
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 183 The Weight of a Diamond
Naomi could never hope topare.
Eliza.
Finished
Naomi leaned back on the schoolCprovided lounge chair as she spotted Eliza walking in from outside the ssroom. Why dont youe take a look too?
Still sour from the humiliation she suffered from Henry earlier that morning, Naomi saw Eliza alone and seized the opportunity to try and reim some dignity.
It was thest ss of the day, and Eliza had hoped to keep her mood intact. But Naomis constant provocation had worn down her patience.
Without a word, Eliza stood up and walked toward her.
Naomi assumed Eliza wouldnt dare do anything in public.
She was wrong.
Eliza reached out and grabbed Naomis wristCthe one with the ringCand yanked it forward.
Eliza! What are you doing?!
Naomis face paled as Eliza calmly pulled the ring off her finger.
Before anyone could react, Eliza turned and walked to the window.
She raised her handCand threw the diamond ring out.
It traced a perfect arc through the air then vanished without a sound.
Everyone stared in stunned silence.
She threw it?
She actually threw it?
Eliza!
Naomi shot up from her seat, face twisted in fury. That ring was a gift from Christian! Youve got some nerve!
That cheap little rock doesnt deserve to be worn by the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra. If Christian really loves you, he can buy you something better. But dont unt garbage like that in front of meCI cant even be bothered to throw it away.
You-!
Naomi turned ghostCwhite.
3:46 pm DOM
Chapter 183 The Weight of a Diamond
Her mother had told her that pink diamond was worth no less than fifty million.
And now Eliza had just tossed it like trash?
Panicked, Naomi shouted at her bodyguards, GoCgo find it, now!
The guards didnt dare dy and immediately went searching for the diamond.
Seeing them scramble, Naomi followed in a panic.
Finished
If someone else found it, there was no way theyd give it back. Something that valuable would vanish in an instant.
Eliza! If that ring is lost, you couldnt afford to pay it back even if you sold everything you own!
I doubt a single ring is enough to bankrupt me.
Eliza said coolly, But youCgetting so worked up over it? Thats hardly fitting behavior for the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra.
At her words, Naomi suddenly noticed the stares around her.
Some students were whispering behind their hands, while others looked at her with thinly veiled
contempt.
Those eyes said it all: someone iming to be the Sue familys heiress shouldnt act like this.
Naomi quickly forced herself to calm down. She red at Eliza and snapped, What do you know? That ring was a gift from ChristianCof course I care about it!
Oh? So youre upset because it was from Christian or because it was expensive?
Elizas words hit their mark.
Anyone watching earlier could see itCNaomis panic was all about the rings price tag.
For people like them, expensive jewelry was usually insured. Even if lost, it wasnt a big dealCit could always be reced.
No one would lose control like that in public.
So what if its expensive? It was from Christian. Of course its precious to me!
Just then, a bodyguard returnedCalong with a female student holding the ring in her hand.
I think someone from your ss dropped this?
Naomi rushed over the moment she saw the pink diamond. Yes! Thats mine!
She snatched the ring back and quickly slid it onto her fingerConly to narrow her eyes at the girl.
Why would you return it so nicely?
Chapter 183 The Weight of a Diamond
Pink diamonds were every girls dream. Who wouldnt be tempted to keep it?
Yet this girl handed it back.
Seeing Naomis suspicious re, the student frowned.
What kind of person questions someone for doing the right thing?
I dont need your thanks, she said coldly. Ive got ss. Dont waste my time.
With that, she turned and left.
A bodyguard quickly leaned over to whisper, Thats Ms. Yvonne Zimmerman, from the Astrovia Consortium. Our families have close ties.
Finished
The moment she heard that, Naomis tone changed in an instant. She hurried forward and said, Oh no, Yvonne, thats not what I meant. I really appreciate you finding my ring!
She had hoped a softened attitude would smooth things over.
But Yvonne didnt even spare her a nce.
She walked right out, ignoring herpletely.
19
88
A
Struck Back 184
Chapter 184 A Diamond Loses Its Shine
Finished
Everyone in the ss was watching Naomi make a fool of herself. To be honest, none of them really took this soCcalled longClost Ms. Cassandra of the Sue family seriously. After all, she was an illegitimate child whod spent thest eighteen years being raised in someone elses home.
Seeing Naomi get humiliated, Eliza turned her head, in a great mood. Her ssmates had only ever humored Naomi out of politeness. The moment they sensed she wasnt worth much, theyd all turn their backs without hesitation. Sure enough, when Naomi looked around again, no one in the ssroom even nced at her.
Yvonnes our senior. What, does Naomi think someone like her would stoop to stealing? What a joke.
Shh, keep it down. No matter what, shes still the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra. Lets show a little respect.
Respect? If the Sue family really wanted her back, they wouldnt have waited eighteen years.
Just moments ago, theyd been showering Naomi with praise. Now they were all turning on her. Naomi bit her lip in frustration. Even the bodyguards around her lowered their heads, clearly unwilling to continue serving such a tasteless Ms. Cassandra. If not for Christians orders, they wouldve quit long ago.
Hmph! Naomi turned on her heel and stormed out, and the bodyguards scrambled to follow.
ss was starting. As Naomi left the office, she bumped right into the teacher. The teacher frowned at once. Naomi? Again? ss has already started. Where are you going?
Naomi didnt want to deal with anyone. She didnt answer and just turned away. In the teachers eyes, that was nothing short of a challenge. Shed been teaching here for years, and this was the first time a student had ignored her so tantly.
If she doesnt want to be here, she should just leave, the teacher muttered, pulling out her phone to call the principals office. The line connected quickly.
Speak, came the voice.
The teacher paused. Mr. Ronaldo?
Its me. Go on.
The teacher hesitated for a moment before saying, Sir, I have to say thisCNaomis only been at school for two days and shes already caused a ton of trouble. She just walked out of ss again. If she doesnt want to study, maybe its best to let her drop out early.
Ill handle it. Thank you. Ronaldo hung up.
In the office, Christian looked troubled. Ronaldo, Ive already asked the hospital. My people checked the logs and the visitor records that dayCtheres nothing. Unless it was someone on the inside
Use your head. Look into who that hospital has business ties with.
Christian frowned, thinking. That would be the Foster family
3:46 pm
Chapter 184 A Diamond Loses Its Shine
He trailed off. The Foster family?
If he remembered right, the Foster familys son had been getting very close to their little sister just yesterday. No way could it be?
Finished
Check the Foster family. Theyre not clean either. Ronaldo narrowed his eyes. Westbrooks full of snakes. The Foster familys a centuryCold enterprise. Even during todays investigation, that kid from their family seemed suspicious.
Didnt Henry originally have Med School as his top SAT choice? Why would he suddenly switch to ire University?
There had to be something else going on.
Eliza had just finished herst ss of the day. She pulled out her phone, still waiting for a reply from Nn. Shed meant to ask him why he didnt show up at school this morning, but he hadnt responded at all. Thinking back to when hed been stabbed in the stomach, she started to worry. Was he in trouble again?
There was a knock at the door. Eliza turned to see Henry standing outside.
What are you spacing out for? he asked. ss is over.
Were in different programs. What brings you here?
Nn called. Something came up at thepany, so he couldnt make it. He asked me to take you home instead.
Henry added, Come hang out at my ce for a bit. Helle find you when hes done.
Eliza thought about it for a second, then nodded. Alright.
Where are Colton and Lewis?
She walked beside Henry. Usually, the three boys were always together. It was weird not to see them around.
Theyre still in ss. Theyll head home once theyre done.
In the principals office, Ronaldo and Christian watched as Eliza and Henry left the school building, one after the other.
88
Struck Back 185
3:46 pm DDM
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 185 A Smile and a Knife
Finished
Christians face darkened. That little bastard Henry actually took our sister right under our noses!
Send someone to follow her, Ronaldo ordered calmly. Im going to the Foster family myself.
Youre going personally?
Who else, you?
Then yeah, better if you handle it. The Foster family in Westbrook isnt someone I want to mess with. I dont want to drag Tristan into this.
Idiot.
Ronaldo could barely stand talking to Christian. Out of the four brothers, Christian was the only one who never took anything seriously.
At the Foster estate, Eliza stepped out of the car with Henry. Compared to Nns home, the Foster house was massive, more like an old manor steeped in age and legacy.
Are your parents home? I feel like I shouldnt be here uninvited, Eliza said.
Theyre usually away. Its just me and the staff most of the time.
The moment they walked through the door, uniformed maids on either side bowed politely. Wee home.
Eliza instantly wanted to curl her toes from secondhand embarrassment. Henry actually lived like this every day?
This way.
Clearly used to it, Henry casually led her through to the sitting room.
This ce is huge, Eliza said, ncing around.
I live here alone, most days. My parents rarelye back, Henry said as he poured her a cup of tea.
Eliza held the warm cup, eyes lowered. So are you going to tell me nowCwhy you lied to bring me here?.
Henrys hand froze.
Nn never told you toe pick me up, did he?
His lips pressed together.
And the one who called Zaydens mother to ambush meCthat was you too, wasnt it?
Eliza hadnt wanted to believe it. Shed spent days thinking it over, looking for another exnation. But
Chapter 185 A Smile and a Knife
Finished
there wasnt one.
The person who told her to wait at the street corner that day had been Henry. And the moment she stepped out, Grace appeared and grabbed her. That kind of precision had toe from someone tipping
her off.
It could only have been Henry.
That day was your birthday, she said quietly. If Im right, you used it as an excuse to gather everyone and distract them. You tipped off Zaydens mother, told,her where to find me, and set me up to be taken.
She still remembered every detail of that day. Shed hopedCbegged herselfCthat it wasnt Henry.
But his silence said everything.
Why? she asked. Why would you turn on me?
Henry had always been the nicest to her at schoolCbesides Nn. She couldnt think of a single thing shed done that would push him to betray her like that.
Elizze you couldve just pretended you didnt know.
Henrys voice was low. He stared at her. You shouldnt have known about the flu outbreak.
The word sent a chill down Elizas spine. What do you mean?
The real reason Foster Pharmaceuticals has been declining over the yearsCis that.
Elizas mind shed back to the vial Nn had handed her after receiving treatment from the experts.
And then it clicked.
Youre saying the global flu outbreakCthat was you? Her voice was barely a whisper.
She didnt want to believe it. A pandemic that massive manufactured?
It wasnt us, Henry said. But we knew. And that knowledge was supposed to stay buried. But you knew.
The moment she warned him that day, he knew something was wrong. This wasnt information a high school student should have. And the fact that Eliza had made a fortune off it meant only one thing to those in powerCshe was a threat.
A threat that had to be eliminated.
And her profits? Ripe for the taking.
Eliza understood exactly what he was implying. In her past life, she had always believed the flu was an ident. But now, she realized it had all been nned.
You brought me here todayCare you going to kill me? Or just want me to hand over all my assets?
Henry shook his head. You know Im the Foster familys heir. There are some things I have to do. But I wasnt going to hurt you. I didnt even know what to do with you. I just needed to bring you here.
Chapter 185 A Smile and a Knife
Finished
He looked at her, voice softer. Elizze, whether you believe me or notCwhen I called Grace to catch you that day, I only wanted you to give up thepany under your name. That way, I could tell my parents Id taken care of things. I never meant for her to actually harm you.
Thats enough.
Eliza cut him off. Ill pay you back everything I earned from that batch of medicine. But I will never hand over mypany.
88
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 186
Chapter 186 The Line in the Sand
The atmosphere in the grand hall turned heavy.
Eliza stood up and calmly asked, Mr. Henry, may I leave now?
Henry looked at her in silence for a long moment before finally saying, Yes.
Finished
Ill have the money transferred to your ount by tomorrow, Eliza said as she walked toward the door.
Eliza!
Henry stood up suddenly, his expression serious. ire University is too big a stage, and its dangerous. If you want to drop out, theres still time.
This is the path I chose. I wont quit so easily. Elizas voice was firm. Still, thank you for all the times you looked out for me at school.
Elizze dont go to the Sue family. They dont have good intentions.
I know.
Without looking back, Eliza left the Foster estate.
Henry hesitated, wanting to follow her out, but was stopped by a voice behind him. Sir, instead of worrying about Miss Eliza, maybe you should be worrying about yourself. If your father finds out you let her go, youll be in serious trouble.
Mind your own business. Henry turned and grabbed his assistant by the cor. Why didnt you tell me you forged the DNA report between Eliza and Naomi?
The assistant sighed helplessly. It was your fathers decision. You know how difficult the Sue family is to deal with. If we can make them allies, greatCbut we absolutely cant afford to make them enemies. The fate of the Rivers family is in our hands right now. Naomi will obey us, but Eliza is different. She knows too much. If she leaks what she knows, it would be a disaster for the Foster family.
Henrys face darkened as he listened.
Youre kind, Sir, and you want to help peopleCbut you have to put the Foster family first. Surely you dont want our centuryCold name to be destroyed over a girl like Eliza? The assistant patted Henrys shoulder. Working with Tyson is also for the familys benefit.
Henrys expression changed instantly. What did you say? Working with Tyson? Since when? Why wasnt I told?
All this time, he hadnt known they were cooperating with Tyson.
The assistant smiled faintly. No matter how wild Nn gets, hes still just an illegitimate child. Even if Tysons from a side branch, he can offer us far more.
Shut up! Henrys face was stone cold. Im not hiding this from them.
Chapter 186 The Line in the Sand
Finished
He turned to leave.
But the assistants eyes turned cold, and the security guards blocked Henrys path.
Sir, one of the guards said, your father has instructed us not to let you leave the house for the time being. Hes already upset that you changed your college ns without permission. Please dont make this harder for us.
Move.
Im sorry, Sir. We cant allow you to leave.
Henrys expression grew darker by the second.
Just then, a low, maic voice echoed from outside. Quite the weing party. But it doesnt look like its for me.
Everyone turned toward the door.
A tall man stood there, hands in his pockets, posture rxed but eyes sharp as a de.
Isnt that Mr. Ronaldo from the Sue family? one of the assistants whispered.
The secretary stepped forward quickly. Mr. Ronaldo, this is a family matter. I hope you wont make things difficult for us.
Im not here to make trouble. Im here to see Mr. Foster.
Ronaldo waved his hand, and in an instant, Sue family bodyguards swarmed the entire Foster estate.
You people are bold, Ronaldo said coolly. Even dared to tamper with something the Sue family is handling?
The assistants face twitched.
Ronaldo arched a brow. I saw this kid take my sister away. What now? You nning to silence her permanently?
His presence crushed the room.
The Sue family was one of the richest families overseas. Their business power in Westbrook was unmatched. The Foster family had no reason to provoke them outright.
The assistant forced a smile. Mr. Ronaldo must be joking. Why would we ever harm your sister? Besides, the one who just left wasnt she not really your sister?
Still pretending? Ronaldo walked into the sitting room. No one dared stop him.
He sat downfortably, choosing the best spot, and tossed a folder onto the table in front of the assistant. I dont care how messy things get in Westbrook. But if you try to use the Sue family, youre digging your own grave.
The assistants face grew darker.
2/3
Chapter 186 The Line in the Sand
Finished
You? Ronaldo sneered. Youre just a secretary. Youre not even qualified to speak to me. Get Mr. Foster here. Otherwise, tomorrows headlines will say the Sue family has dered war on the Foster family. And when we deal with enemies, we dont hold back.
88
(
Struck Back 187
Chapter 187 A Name Worth More Than Blood
Sensing the situation spiraling, the secretary quickly forced a smile. Mr. Ronaldo, I truly wasnt aware of any of this. Ill be sure to report your request to Mr. Foster and have him visit you in person as soon as possible. After all, with someone like you visiting Westbrook, we should show proper respect.
Ronaldo scoffed and rose from the couch. Then Ill be waiting for him to show up personally.
His eyes swept over to Henry. Kid, my sister thought of you as a friend, and you stabbed her in the back. Dont go near her again. If I see you around her, Ill beat the hell out of you. Every time.
With that, he turned and left the Foster estate.
As the Sue familys guards withdrew, the secretarys face darkened. Now youve seen it too. The Sue family isnt someone we can afford to provoke. In times like these, we can only rely on Tyson.
Henry clenched his fists.
To be honest, with his rtionship with Nn, it wasnt impossible for Nn to protect the Foster family once he gained full control. But his parents never trusted Nn.
Ive already done everything you asked. From now on, stay out of my business.
Henry headed for the door, but the secretary called after him. Youre part of the Foster family. Born as one, die as one. Are you nning to betray your own family?
Henrys expression was icy. I stopped wanting to be part of the Foster family a long time ago. I wont betray my friends. And dont use my father to threaten me. Hes him. Im me.
Without hesitation, he walked out.
The secretary narrowed his eyes and pulled out his phone to call Mr. Foster. Sir, Mr. Henry is gone. Ronaldo paid us a visit. Should we arrange a meeting?
Meanwhile-
Eliza caught a cab back to ire University. Sure enough, Nn was waiting for her at the school gate.
She stepped out, and his car pulled up in front of her.
You got your answers? he asked.
Yeah.
Just from Elizas expression, Nn already knew the truth.
Theyd gone over itst night and already sensed something was off. But neither of them had wanted to believe Henry was involved.
Get in.
Chapter 187 A Name Worth More Than Blood
Alright.
She climbed into the car.
Finished
Nn had replied to her message while she was still riding with Henry. Thats when she realizedCNn had never asked Henry to invite her over.
It had been a weak lie from the start. Henry hadnt even tried to cover it up properly.
Which meant he hadnt intended to..
Eliza asked quietly, So what now? We all live under the same roof. Its not like we wont see each other again.
Youre overthinking it, Nn said. The campus is big. If you dont want to see someone, you wont.
Henry, Colton, and Lewis had all grown up together. Nn was ater addition to the group, but the four of them had always been close.
Nn knew that now they were adults, things were no longer simple. Many choices were out of their control.
He just hadnt expected that day toe so soon.
Does it bother you?
No.
Nns voice was calm. Ive been ready for this for a long time.
He had known about the Foster family siding with Tyson long before anyone else. It hadnt been difficult
to uncover.
His people were digging up more every day.
Dont overthink it. In our world, real friendship doesnt exist.
He reached over and knocked her lightly on the head.
Eliza was quiet for a moment, then said nothing more.
The next morning-
A storm hit the school forums.
C < 2 3
News of the Sue familys real and fake heiresses had exploded across the inte, stirring a frenzy.
Rich Family Feud, Real vs. Fake Heiress Drama, Turns Out the NPC Is Me IRL-titles like that flooded the trending lists.
You guys see the news online? They say the Rivers family hid the identity of the Sue familys real
Chapter 187 A Name Worth More Than Blood
daughter and raised the wrong one.
Finished
Of course I saw it. Everyones saying Eliza is the real heiress, and Naomis the one who took her ce.
If thats true, the Rivers family has serious guts. Of all people to scam, they chose the overseas Sue family?
As Eliza stepped into her ssroom, all eyes turned to her.
She felt the scrutiny but didnt react. She casually picked a seat and sat down.
Eliza, did you see the news?
She looked up, feigning confusion. What news?
Well
The girl hesitated, then pulled out her phone and pointed to the top trending headline.
The title was blunt and clear: The Sue Familys Real and Fake Heiress Exposed.
88
Struck Back 188
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 188 The Fall of a Liar
When Eliza saw the headline, she feigned surprise. Whats this?
You dont know? one ssmate said eagerly. Your sister took your ce as the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra.
More ssmates gathered around her, crowding close.
You seriously havent seen it? Its blowing up online right now.
Finished
Yeah, I cant believe the Rivers family was bold enough to pull something like this. Eliza, youve really been wronged.
Eliza took the phone from the ssmate. The inte was full of usationsCusations against Naomi and the Rivers family.
She put on a troubled look and said, There must be some misunderstanding. Im not the Sue familys daughter. My parents would never do something like this to me, right?
How not? They clearly did everything to turn their own daughter into the Sue familys heiress!
I never liked Naomi. Shes nothing like a real heiress anyway.
As everyone was still talking, Naomi walked in from the hallway.
She immediately noticed the strange atmosphereCeveryones stares were different from yesterday.
Naomi frowned. What are you all looking at?
The Sue family bodyguards were still behind her, but the other students quickly retreated to their seats and pretended not to see her.
It was the first time shed been given the cold shoulder like this. Confused, she sat down.
She still didnt know what had happened.
Shed already made up her mind this morning to mess with Eliza again.
Stretching out her hand with a deliberate sigh, she said loudly, Ugh, my pink diamond ring from yesterday is missing. I think I left it right here on this desk.
Naomi, we dont even have fixed ssrooms. If you just left it out, whos supposed to know where it is?
You dont get it, Naomi replied smugly. Christian loves me. He had the principal arrange a special desk and lounge chair just for me. Anytime I have ss, someone moves my furniture to the room in advance. Thats why I felt safe leaving my ring there. But maybe someone stole it.
Her eyes turned to Eliza. And I think Elizas the most suspicious one. After all, she was the only one who touched my ring yesterday. She acted like she didnt want it, but maybe she secretly stole it to sell.
She arched a brow, clearly enjoying herself. You guys dont know this, but my sister used to be dirt poor.
Chapter 188 The Fall of a Liar
She always stole things. Maybe shes short on cash again and thought she could make a quick buck.
Finished
Naomi even sighed regretfully. Eliza, you really shouldnt steal. If you liked the ring that much, you couldve just told me. Maybe I wouldve given it to you.
Her smug tone made the whole ss ufortable.
These students were all from wealthy families. They could buy anything they liked and had no need to steal. Which is why they especially hated usations like Naomis.
A ssmate frowned. Naomi, thats going too far.
Im not going too far, Naomi replied. Im just saying what I suspect.
She stood. Unless she lets me check.
She walked right up to Eliza. As long as I dont find the ring on her, Ill believe she didnt take it.
Everyone looked at each other uncertainly.
Eliza, unusually quiet, finally said, Go ahead. Search me. I didnt steal anything.
Naomi smiled victoriously. I knew youd say that. Come on, someone search her.
But none of the bodyguards moved.
Naomi said sweetly, Shes a girl, after all. Ill do it myself.
She stepped forward and began searching Eliza.
When she reached Elizas waist, she found something hard. Naomis fingers closed around itCand she triumphantly pulled out the pink diamond ring.
Look, everyone! This is the proof!
Everyone in the room stared, stunned.
Elizas face turned pale. It wasnt me I didnt steal anything!
Then who did? Naomi sneered. It was found on you. You cant deny it now. Im calling the police to handle this.
Watching Eliza seemingly powerless to resist filled Naomi with glee,
This was how Eliza used to treat themCnow it was finally her turn to get payback,
Naomi could already picture how satisfying it would be to see Eliza arrested.
But before Naomi could enjoy her triumph for too long, the ssroom door openedCand in walked the principal.
Naomis joy only grew. She stepped forward eagerly. Principal, Ive found the person who stole my ring- it was Eliza. How should we handle this?
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 189
Chapter 189 Truth on the Table
Finished
The principal took a deep breath after Naomi finished speaking. But instead of reprimanding Eliza, he turned to the director of student affairs and said, Who allowed special desks and chairs to be provided to a student? Theres no room for favoritism in this school. Remove Naomis sofa and desk immediately.
Naomi froze.
The principal looked deadly serious. This wasnt a joke.
The director quickly instructed the staff to remove, Naomis customized furniture.
Naomi hadnt yet understood what was going on. Bewildered, she asked, Why are you taking my things? I asked you to deal with Eliza, not me!
The principal ignored her. Security staff at the entrance began moving her things out.
Wait! Thats all mine!
Ms. Naomi, please stay where you are, the principal said, blocking her path. We will handle your situation appropriately, but right now, the online rumors are already disrupting the academic environment. Please cooperate with our investigation.
Investigation? About what?!
Naomi waspletely in the dark.
Eliza kindly chimed in, sounding anxious, Principal, is this about the rumors online? Could it be that I really am the Sue familys daughter, and my sister took my ce?
Eliza! Stop spouting nonsense! Naomi snapped, her face instantly contorting.
Around them, ssmates started whispering.
I knew it! Naomi never seemed like the Sue family type. Bet the Rivers family stole Elizas identity just to make their own daughter rich.
Thats ridiculous! Naomi said, her face darkening. Youre all just making baseless usations. The Sue family and I did a DNA test! Theres medical proof!
One student said bluntly, Thats all over the inte too. Word is the hospital faked it. The Rivers family even bribed the doctors. Thats beyond shameless.
Naomis expression fell even further. She quickly pulled out her phoneCand sure enough, article after article were stered with headlines exposing her and Eliza.
How how is this possible?
Her parents had promised her this would nevere to light.
Why had it been exposed so quickly?
Something was definitely wrong.
It couldnt be trueCcould it?
Naomi forced a calm expression. This is just tabloid trash. No one really believes this stuff, right? You think the Sue family would mistake their own daughter?
But her attempt to cling to the Sue family name wasnt working anymore. No one in ss believed her identity.
Eliza added gently, Naomis right about one thing. Theres no way the Suc family would mistake their own daughter. And bribing doctors is no small feat.
One student shot her a look. Youre too naive, Eliza. Buying off a doctor? Not hard at all. Everyone has a price.
You all-! Naomi bit her lip hard.
This had escted too fast. She needed to talk to her parentsCnow. Something was off.
Ms. Naomi, pleasee to the principals office. Mr. Sue is already waiting for you.
The principals tone remained polite, but impersonating a Sue family heiress was no small matter. Combined with Naomis behavior at school, he was already considering expulsion.
Naomi had no choice but to follow the principal out.
Eliza, you too, the principal added, his voice softer this time.
Eliza nodded and followed obediently.
Inside the principals office-
Naomi entered first and immediately spotted Christian.
She rushed forward in a panic. Christian! Whats going on?!
The very sound of her voice made Christians skin crawl.
But with Ronaldo present, he had no choice but to restrain his disgust and say, Theres no definitive proof yet that youre not our sister. So weve decided to conduct a DNA test this afternoon. If the results show you truly are the Sue familys daughter, well take you home and formally acknowledge you.
Naomi breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as they were doing another DNA test, she had nothing to fearCTyson had already made arrangements with the hospital.
I trust you, she said with forced confidence, and I trust that my parents would never lie to me.
She turned to Eliza. But the question isCdoes Eliza have the guts to take the test?
Chapter 189 Truth on the Table
Eliza nodded calmly. If itll prove the truth between me and Naomi, Im willing.
Hearing his little sister agree so directly, Christian couldnt help but feel overjoyed.
88
1
?
Struck Back 190
Chapter 190 The Final Lie
Still, one thing struck Christian as oddCwas this really the same Eliza who once refused to be the Sue familys heiress? Something felt off.
Theres nothing else to discuss, he said. But to avoid any tricks, neither of you is allowed to go anywhere for now. The hospitals already expecting us. Well leave shortly.
Eliza nodded.
Naomi, on the other hand, was growing anxious.
Her parents didnt know they were doing another DNA test. She had to call them and get them to contact the hospital in advance. But if she made a call now, Christian would definitely get suspicious.
After weighing her options, Naomi hesitantly raised a hand. Christian Im not trying to go anywhere, but can I use the bathroom? I really have to go.
She looked pitiful.
Christian didnt even flinchClike hed expected this excuse. Go. Ill have someone follow you.
Dont worry! I wont try anything.
Naomi felt smug. How easy. Christian was even easier to fool than she expected.
She slipped off to the restroom on that floor. Since all the bodyguards were men, they had to wait outside thedies room.
Once inside, Naomi quickly pulled out her phone and messaged her parents, urging them to get in touch with the hospital immediately so nothing would go wrong with the DNA results.
After sending the message, sheposed herself and walked out, pretending like nothing had happened.
The guard outside said, Ms. Naomi, lets return now to keep things fair.
Of course. Im not someone who fakes results.
Naomi followed him back to the office, pleased with herself.
Inside, Eliza was sitting calmly on a couch about a meter away from Christian, as if theyd just finished chatting.
Naomi panicked a littleCwhat if Eliza had exposed all the lies shed told Christian before? She rushed over, grabbed Christians arm, and said sweetly, You dont really think Im lying, right? Im your real little sister!
Christian didnt pull away, but his face was nk. I hope you are my sister. But well go by the facts. Once the test is done, well know the truth.
Naomis smile froze. This bastard wont even y along. She could only fume silently.
Chapter 190 The Final Lie
Finished
Its about time. Ronaldos already waiting at the hospital. Lets not keep him waiting, Christian said, rising from the sofa. Both of you,e with me.
Eliza was fully cooperative. This DNA test wasnt just about proving her identityCit was a way to crush the Rivers familypletely.
She hadnt expected them to still have any cards left. Since they did, she didnt mind stomping them down harder. The recent leaks online? All her and Nns doing.
Christians involvement was just him seizing the opportunity. He already knew Naomi wasnt his sister- but he was ying dumb to lure out the people behind it.
Smart move.
On the way to the hospital, Naomi was bursting with confidence. She was sure thered be no mistakes. Her parents had already made arrangementsCthere was no way the test would expose her.
Christian, if this proves Im your sister, I want whoever spread those lies punished. Post their name online. Let them pay.
Christian nodded. Sure. No problem.
If it proves you are, he thought.
But that chance was close to zero.
Eliza remained silent. She figured Christian already knew whod posted the informationCafter all, the Sue family had more than enough resources to find out. He was probably just using this test as bait, waiting to catch the Rivers family redChanded.
Not bad, she thought. Very efficient.
Once they arrived, Christian arranged for the DNA samples to be taken. Even though Eliza and Naomi only shared a father, modern testing could still determine their biological rtionship with high uracy.
After blood was drawn, the two girls waited in the corridor.
Naomi leaned over, smug as ever. Eliza, this time youre finished.
Eliza didnt respond.
The test results came back quickly.
The doctor approached, holding the report, and said to Christian with a straight face, Mr. Christian, the results are in. The one who shares a biological rtionship with you is Ms. Naomi.
Naomis face lit up with joy.
She immediately turned to Christian, voice trembling with false emotion. Christian, I told you! I really am your sister! There was no need to even do this test
Struck Back 191
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 191 The Trap Springs Shut
Finished
Naomi nced at Eliza and sneered, I just know someone didnt want me and Christian to reunite. Shes jealous, so she spread all those lies online. Christian, you have to find the person who started the rumors and give them a proper punishment.
Christian didnt even acknowledge her. Instead, he turned to the doctor. Who signed off on this report?
The doctor responded confidently, This report was generated using our hospitals most advanced equipment. Theres no mistake.
Seeing Christians skeptical expression, the doctor added quickly, I can personally vouch for the results- with my reputation.
Christian raised a brow. Your reputation? How much is that worth?
His words struck like a p. The doctor fell silent.
Christians eyes sharpened. Arrest himCand go sweep the rest of the hospital. Make sure we didnt miss anyone.
Christian! What are you doing? Are you saying Im not your sister?
If you are, thening with me to one more ce wont be a problem.
Naomis heart sank. What else was he nning?
Elizas voice cut in. Lets go. Youre confident youre the real Ms. Cassandra, right?
Naomi was already flustered, but she forced herself to look brave. Fine! Im not scared!
This time, Eliza took the lead while Naomi followed behind. On the way out, the doctors who had handled the earlier test were being detained.
Christian turned slightly. Dont worry, Naomi. Once the next test is done, everything will be clear.
Another one? Naomis smile faltered. But we already did a test. This is the best hospital in the city. If you dont trust me, at least trust the institution.
I only trust facts, Christian replied. Rx. Once this is done, no one will question anything.
They left the city hospital.
Naomi bit her lip, desperate to warn her parentsCbut the guards surrounding them gave her no chance to make contact. She had no idea where Christian was taking them.
Get in, Christian said, holding open the car door.
Naomi climbed in under his watchful gaze.
The car ride was suffocating. Christian and Eliza said nothing the entire time. Naomi finally spoke up, forcing a light tone. Christian, where are we going? Another hospital?
Chapter 191 The Trap Springs Shut
He didnt answer.
She tried again, more uneasy now. Why wont you talk to me?
Youll know when we arrive.
That cryptic response only made Naomi more anxious.
Finished
What is he nning? A third DNA test? Surely not. The Sue family cant possibly have found new evidence right? Her parents had told her everything was under control. Tyson had taken care of it.
Soon the car pulled over on a quiet street.
Christian and Eliza stepped out. Naomi hesitated, then followed.
Only then did she realize they were in an ultraCprivate vi districtCheavily guarded, with security at every entrance and even patrols circting.
This had to be a Sue family estate.
Naomi had never been here. She immediately reached for her phone, trying to send her location to her parentsCbut there was no signal.
Christian, why dont I have service?
Its just temporary, he said. Once the test is over, itlle back.
Naomis face twisted. He really is doing another test.
Damn it!
She was panicking now, but it was toote.
The guards escorted them into the Sue familys Westbrook residence.
To ensureplete uracy, Christian had flown in a professional team of overseas doctors and brought in topCtier equipment.
Naomi could only watch helplessly as they drew her blood again.
This time, she couldnt do a thing to stop it.
Eliza, on the other hand, was calm and cooperative.
Soon, the samples were carried upstairs for processing.
All done, Christian said, slumping casually onto a sofa. Now we just wait.
Eliza appearedpletely at ease.
Naomi, on the other hand, was visibly sweating, shifting ufortably in her seat.
Eliza turned to her with faux concern. Whats wrong? Youre sweating buckets.
Chapter 191 The Trap Springs Shut
Finished
She smiled sweetly. Youre not nervous, are you? Dont worry, Mr. Christian brought in the best team from overseas. Theres no way theyd get it wrong. And since youre so sure youre the Sue family heiress this is your perfect chance to prove it.
88
B
Struck Back 192
Chapter 192 Bloodlines and Betrayal
Finished
Naomi couldnt help but suspect that Eliza had just said all those things on purpose. She clearly knew who the real heiress was.
Momentster, the doctor from upstairs came down and handed the DNA results to Christian.
Christian didnt even look at the report. He simply raised a hand. You read it.
The doctor spoke clearly, Mr. Christian, the one who shares a biological sibling rtionship with you is Eliza.
Naomi shot to her feet. No! This report is wrong! Someone mustve tampered with the results!
Christian said nothing. He just stared at her.
Naomi rushed up and grabbed his arm. Christian, you have to believe me! Im your real sister! Someone mustve bribed your peopleCthats the only way this fake report couldve been made!
Still silent, Christian lifted one hand.
The two doctors from the city hospital were brought in, hands restrained.
So? Want to tell me whos who now? Christian said tly. You know very wellCthe Sue family doesnt tolerate being lied to.
The two doctors exchanged nervous nces.
One of them said, Mr. Christian, I dont understand what you mean. Our hospital is very professional. Wed never falsify anything-
Thats right, the other doctor chimed in. Were the biggest hospital in the city. If we cant be trusted, then theres no real hospital left in Westbrook!
Christian smiled coldly. It was the kind of smile that came only when words werepletely useless.
I gave you a chance to talk. You didnt take it. Looks like well have to use another method.
As soon as he finished speaking, two bodyguards stepped forward.
One of them punched the first doctor straight in the face.
Blood spurted from the doctors lip as he stumbled back, stunned and dazed.
The second doctor turned pale with fear.
Christian leaned back, rxed. Use more force. We dont want the Sue family to look weak.
Stop! Please, no more!
The punched doctor held up his hands in a panic. That one blow had nearly knocked out a tooth. Another and he might lose a few more.
Chapter 192 Bloodlines and Betrayal
Finished
Christians expression turned iceCcold. If you tell me who ordered you to fake the results, I might spare your life. But if you stay quiet dont me me for what happens next.
As he spoke, Christian took out a small de.
You see, we Sue family members arent from Westbrook. Overseas, we do things differently. Thats why people hear our name and know to keep their heads down.
He ced the de under the doctors chin.
The man trembled violently.
Christian shifted the de to the doctors hand. With doctors, its more effective to aim for the hands.
The cold edge pressed against his skin.
The doctor let out a sharp cry, Ill talk! Please dont ruin my hands!
Christian casually withdrew the de. Now thats better. Were not unreasonable people.
He leaned back into the couch. So. Who told you to fake the results?
The doctor stammered, It was it was
His eyes flicked toward Naomi.
That one nce was all it took.
Naomis expression crumbled. What are you looking at me for?! I didnt tell you to do anything! Dont you dare try to frame me!
She turned to Christian, her face full of tears. Even if Im not your real sister, you cant me me like this! Im a victim too!
Christian stared at her. He hadnt expected Naomi to be this twoCfaced.
When she thought she was his sister, she was arrogant, spoiled, and bossy.
But now that her lie had been exposed, she was pretending to be pitifulClike he was bullying her.
Was being my sister that awful? he asked coldly. You seemed pretty happy about it just a few days ago. You liked the things I gave you. Took them to school and unted them, didnt you?
Naomis face went white. Hed known all along.
Christian gestured to a bodyguard, who immediately reached into Naomis bag and pulled out the pink diamond ring.
This ring, Christian said, you threw it on Eliza to frame her. Dont think I didnt notice.
His voice dropped dangerously. Your Rivers family is really something. Even dared to trick me. I think its time I had a little chat with that old bastard you call a fatherCsee if hes tired of living.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 193
Chapter 193 Retribution Comes Due
Christian! You have to believe usCwere the victims here! We didnt know the DNA test results would turn out like this! Naomi desperately tried to exin, her voice rising with panic.
But Eliza, calm and sharp, stood to the side and said, The DNA results were clear. You and Tyson colluded with the hospital to fake it. Did you really think your n was wless?
Naomis face twisted in horror. How how do you know?
She turned to Christian. You knew too?
Christian said nothing, but his cold expression said it all. Naomis lips trembled. So all of you knew and you were just ying with me?
Christian leanedzily against the back of the sofa. The Rivers family is great at ying the victim. Well then, let me be clearCeven if I was messing with you, youll take it and deal with it. Because now its my turn to settle the score.
The pressure in the room shifted instantly. Christians presence became suffocating.
Naomi stood frozen, her bodyguards already locking down her arms. She struggled, but it was useless.
Momentster, amotion rose from outside the viCher parents voices shouting.
What are you doing?! Let go of us! Our daughter is the Sue family heiress! If you darey a finger on us, she wont let you off!
Evelyns shrill voice rang out, but the guards ignored herpletely.
Get your hands off-!
Evelyns rant stopped abruptly as she was dragged into the room and saw Christian seated calmly on the sofa, staring down at them like a god among insects.
Mr Mr. Christian? Evelyns face went pale.
She hadnt expected to be facing him.
Her instincts screamed at her to flee, but she didnt get the chance. Two guards nked her and held her arms down.
Evelyn immediately changed her tone. Mr. Christian, why are you doing this? We helped you find your sister! Did someone poison your mind against us? Dont believe them!
Her eyes turned toward Eliza, burning with venom, using her silently of ruining everything.
But Eliza only looked back without emotion. Funny you say that. But the DNA results say otherwise. Im not the Rivers familys daughter. Im the Sue familys.
Evelyns face drained of all color. Nathan, standing beside her, turned ashen as well.
Chapter 193 Retribution Comes Due
Finished
He stammered forward. Mr. Christian, pleaseCyou have to believe me. I would never lie to you, I swear I
Before he could finish, a guard kicked him to the floor with a heavy thud.
Nathan, the soCcalled pir of the Rivers family, crumpled in front of his wife and daughterCsomething neither had ever seen before.
Dad!
Darling!
Naomi scrambled toward him. Her face contorted with fear. Christian! How could you hit my dad? This isnt our faultCyou misunderstood!
Christian let out a dryugh. You forged documents, lied to me, and still have the audacity to y innocent?
Now he saw it all clearlyCthis entire family was built on deceit.
He rose from the sofa slowly and looked down at Nathan like he was scum. Go on thenCtell me. Do you know what happens to people who try to fool the Sue family?
Nathan shivered violently.
The Sue family werent just rich. They were dangerous. Ruthless. Feared in both legal and illegal circles. They didnt need to ruin someoneCthey could erase them.
Nathan dropped to his knees. We were desperate! Please, Mr. Christian, have mercy! We raised your sister for so many yearsCsurely that counts for something?
Christians eyes narrowed. You abused my sister for over a decade and now you want mercy? Isnt that a bitte?
Nathan flinched at the words.
Evelyn quickly turned to Eliza, copsing to her knees in front of her. She clung to Elizas leg, crying, Elizze! We raised you, even if we werent perfect! Ten years of raising you has to count for something! PleaseCask Mr. Christian to spare us!
Yes, Eliza! Naomi added frantically. You were part of our family for so longCyou wouldnt just stand by and let the Rivers family be destroyed, right?
Their panic was written all over their faces. They knew that if the Sue family decided to retaliate, the Rivers family would be wiped out overnight.
And this time, no one would being to save them.
Struck Back 194
Chapter 194 The Fall of the Rivers Family
Naomi couldnt even begin to imagine what her life would look like now.
Finished
Eliza stood tall, coldly watching the two women groveling on the floor. She wasnt some selfCsacrificing saint, willing to swallow pain in silence. Not after everything theyd done to her.
She actuallyughed. Maam, NaomiCyou brought this on yourselves by offending the Sue family. What do you expect me to do?
Naomi grew frantic. Youre the Sue familys daughter! His sister! Hell listen to you!
Eliza, I was your sister for so many years. You used to love me the mostCplease, you have to help us!
Oh? So now you remember I used to care about you? Elizas expression twisted, voice sharp. You mean back when you were always threatening to take everything I loved away? The people I liked, the things I cared about? Wasnt it you who said youd steal them all just because you could?
She tilted her head. Now that you cant steal anything anymore, you want me to throw you a rope? Sorry, Im not that pathetic.
You-
And besides, Eliza cut her off, didnt you insist you were the real Sue family heiress? That you were his sister? So why dont you go beg your dear brother for mercy?
Naomi wentpletely pale.
She had thought that backing down might earn Elizas forgiveness.
But she hadnt expected Eliza to be this ruthless.
Eliza I really know I was wrong.
Naomi turned to Christian, desperately pleading. Mr. Christian, pleaseCI was your sister for two whole days! Ill return everything you gave me. Just please, spare my family!
Christian let out a scoff. What are you talking about? Everything I gave you was meant for my real sister. Since youre not her, of course youre giving it all back. Or do you still think Id just hand things over to you?
Naomis face twisted again. Then whats going to happen to our family?
I already pulled every cent of investment we gave to the Rivers family. You can ask your father, Christian said with a pleasant smile. Starting today, not only are you not my sister, youre also no longer the heiress of the Rivers family.
He smiled wider. Because as of this moment, the Rivers family no longer exists in Westbrook.
Nathan understoodCthis wasnt just a threat. Christian had already acted.
His body copsed to the floor.
1/3
Chapter 194 The Fall of the Rivers Family
Finished
Their business had just started to recover. And now? With the Sue family withdrawing their support, it would alle crashing down like a house of cards.
No need to worry, Christian said casually. Ill have you sent back soon. After all, the Rivers family has a lot of messes to clean up.
He began ticking things off on his fingers: First, thepanys copse. Then youll have to sell all your properties. Houses, cars, liquid assetsCtheyre all frozen. And from what Ive gathered, youre deeply in debt.
He smiled wider. By my estimates, youll need to work another five hundred years to pay it all off.
At that, the three members of the Rivers family froze in ce.
Christian waved a hand. Take them away.
Yes, Mr. Christian.
NoCno! Please, Mr. Christian! Im begging you! Naomi dropped to her knees in front of him. We cant go bankruptCplease, have mercy! Please!
She was hysterical.
The Rivers family had ruled Westbrook for decades. Nathan had built it all from scratch.
Even Evelyn tried to plead. Mr. Christian, even if you dont care about us, think about Emilia! She was part of the Rivers family! For her sake, please
You dare bring up Emilia?
Christians gaze turned sharp as a de.
Evelyn flinched.
I havent even settled the score for what happened to her.
Elizas eyes narrowed. She stepped forward. You you knew my mother?
Hearing that, Christian looked over at Nathan. Why dont you ask him what happened to her?
Nathan couldnt even look up. His face was as pale as ash.
Elizas resemnce to EmiliaCespecially her eyesCmade his stomach twist,
Emilia died from postpartum bleeding! Evelyn cried, panicked. You can investigate if you dont believe usCit had nothing to do with us!
Is that so? Elizas voice was cold and cutting.
She knew exactly what kind of person Evelyn was.
And she wasnt buying a single word.
Struck Back 195
Chapter 195 No Home to Return To
Eliza didnt believe a single word that came out of Evelyns mouth.
She knew Evelyns kind too wellCwhenever there was me, she would dodge it without a second thought. And the way she panicked when Emilias death was mentioned only confirmed Elizas suspicions.
Tell me the truth! How did my mother really die?!
Eliza lunged forward and grabbed Evelyn by the throat.
Evelyn wed at Elizas hands, struggling to breathe. ICI told you! Its true! She she died from massive blood loss during childbirth! She passed away on the operating tableCI swear Im not lying!
Elizas grip only tightened, fury boiling behind her cold eyes.
But before she could go further, Christian stepped forward and caught her wrist.
Ill get you answers, he said firmly. No matter how hard you push now, they wont talk. But give it time shell confess on her own.
He didnt want Elizas hands stained because of people like this.
Eliza didnt release Evelyn immediately. Instead, she shoved her to the floor with force.
Looking down at Evelyns miserable state, Eliza said, Youre right. Once you realize youve lost everything and are drowning in debt, youll know exactly how to answer me.
Evelyn had never seen this terrifying side of Eliza before.
With the guards nking them, the three members of the Rivers family were escorted out of the Sue family estate.
Christian watched them go, then turned to Eliza. Ronaldos been dying to meet you. Hes just tied up right now, but hell be back soon-
No need. Eliza cut him off, her voice cool. Just because I cooperated with you doesnt mean I intend to acknowledge the Sue family.
Christian froze.
Were halfCsiblings, Christian. Nothing more. You dont need to treat my business like its yours. Just leave, me alone, like you did for the past eighteen years.
Christian didnt expect this at all.
He quickly turned to the guards. Dont let her leave!
The guards stepped forward, blocking Elizas path.
Christians voice was tight with urgency. We didnt abandon you on purpose. When Emilia passed, the Rivers family imed the baby died with her. We we had no idea you were alive.
Chapter 195 No Home to Return To
Finished
Thats your problem, Eliza said simply. Im doing just fine on my own. I dont need a pack of strangers calling themselves my brothers. And I have zero interest in being the soCcalled Miss Cassandra of the Sue family. Its nothing but a burden to me.
She had no patience for this and wasnt about to argue the point.
Christian looked at her with deep frustration and guilt. He knew itCknew they were to me for not finding her sooner.
We cant change the past, he said. But Tristan wont take no for an answer. He insists that youe home. Theres nothing we can do about that.
Hes your brother, not mine, Eliza replied coldly. He has no authority over me.
You may not acknowledge him as your brother, but hes still the head of the Sue family, Christian said, his tone more serious. And when the head of the Sue family decides something, it gets done. Always.
Eliza fell silent for a moment.
Christian tried again, gently this time. Being Miss Cassandra isnt a bad thing. You wont have to carry everything on your own anymore. Well protect youCyoull never have to suffer again.
He attempted a smile. You love ire University, right? Then go study there. If you want to go abroad, well arrange it. If you want to see the world, just say the word. I might be the most unreliable of the four of us, but I know how to have fun
But his words faded, realizing she wasnt reacting at all.
Wealth, statusCnone of it meant anything to her.
Just like Emilia.
Christian remembered the days they had spent with Emilia when they were children. Shed been the same -unimpressed by power, unwilling to bow.
Sorry. Not interested.
Five simple words. But they hit harder than any rejection.
Christian felt the wind go out of him. He had expected his sister to be strongCwilledCbut she was exactly like Emilia. Unshakable.
He raised a hand wearily. Let her go.
The guards hesitated. But what do we tell Mr. Ronaldo? If he finds out she left without even meeting himChe might burn the whole ce down.
Christian didnt budge. You heard me. Let her go.
The guards had no choice but to step aside.
And so, without looking back, Eliza walked awayCfree, untethered, and unwilling to be anyones pawn ever again.
Struck Back 196
Chapter 196 One Step at a Time
Inside the Sue family vi, Christian sat on the couch with his head in his hands. For thirty straight minutes, hed been racking his brain trying to figure out how to exin things to Ronaldo.
If Ronaldo found out the truth Christian could kiss his life goodbye.
Just then, the roar of a car engine echoed outside.
Christian jumped to his feet instinctively.
Momentster, Ronaldo strode in, his steps deliberateCclearly convinced he looked cool doing it.
But when he stepped into the living room, he spotted only Christian.
His smile vanished instantly.
Ronaldo, Christian muttered.
Where is she?
The air grew ten degrees colder with that one question.
Christian stood awkwardly beside the couch, like a student caught cheating. She she left.
She left? Who told you to let her go?!
Christians face dropped.
Finished
Ronaldo, I swear I didnt mean to. She just didnt want to stay. What was I supposed to do, have the guards drag her back in?
He rubbed his neck sheepishly. Look, at least I met her. That means you basically met her too. Just give her some timeCshelle around and acknowledge us.
Give her time? And whos going to give us time before Tristan skins us alive for failing?!
Ronaldos expression turned venomous.
Christian immediately shrank back. I did my best! Look why dont you go instead?
That girls temper was just like EmiliasCunyielding and sharp.
Who could reason with someone like that?
Fine, Ill go myself! And youCget lost!
Ronaldo kicked Christian square in the backside.
Useless as ever.
Chapter 196 One Step at a Time
Meanwhile, outside the vi
Finished
Eliza spotted a row of cars parked neatly by the gate. At the center stood Nn, nked by the Hayes familys bodyguards, facing off against a nervous line of Sue family guards.
She paused, startled by the scene.
The Sue bodyguards looked like they were moments from breaking.
Dont move, Nnmanded calmly. Mr. Christian told you to stand guard, didnt he? Then stand.
SCSir please dont make this difficult for us. We really cant-
Cant? Nn raised an eyebrow. You didnt seem to have a problem blocking me earlier.
We were just following protocol
Good. Then follow it now. Nn lifted his hand.
Immediately, the Hayes guards stepped forward in unison.
One more step.
Yes, Sir.
The Hayes men moved again.
The Sue familys guards were now faceCtoCface with their rivalsCso close, they could feel each other breathe. One nearly cried. Please! Mercy, Mr. Nn!.
Yeah, Ive got a wife at home!
Sir, please dont
From a short distance away, Eliza watched the ridiculous standoff unfold and couldnt hold back augh.
Nn finally noticed her and turned, clearing his throat as if to reset the scene. Ahem.
Eliza walked up, suppressing a grin. What exactly is going on here?
Nothing, Nn replied smoothly, signaling his men to stand down.
Once the Hayes guards withdrew, the Sue family bodyguards let out audible sighs of relief.
Thank God they were spared.
Nn led Eliza into the car.
As they drove off, Eliza turned to him. How did you know I was here?
Someone from your ss said youd been taken away. I figured this was the most likely ce.
for years and never noticed this ce.
It only confirmed how powerful the Sue family really was.
Everything resolved? Nn asked.
More or less,
With the Rivers family exposed, they wouldntst much longer in Westbrook.
Nn hesitated, So are you going to go back with them?
Back where?
Overseas.
After all, being the Sue familys daughter came with expectations. If she officially acknowledged them, shed be required to return overseas. Even if she finished school in Westbrook, her future would be tied to the family abroad.
Eliza thought for a moment before answering. Maybe, I might go overseas.
Nns hand tensed on the steering wheel.
But, she added, I wont go back as Miss Cassandra of the Sue family. Ill go back as Eliza.
Not a title. Not a puppet.
Just herself.
10
88
(8)
Struck Back 197
Chapter 197 A World Beyond Westbrook
Finished
Eliza turned to Nn. Theres nothing left for me in Westbrook. No good memories, no attachments. Ive always wanted to see the world beyond this ce. They say its beautiful out thereCdazzling, intoxicating like a dream.
Shed never left Westbrook, never even stepped beyond its city limits. But now that her ties to the Rivers family had been severed, the possibility of leaving felt like freedom. A clean te. A new beginning.
Nn heard the quiet yearning in her voice and smiledfaintly. Alright.
Back at the Rivers family residence, Naomi, Evelyn, and Nathan stood frozen in the wreckage that had once been their home. The ce looked as if it had been looted, everything valuable stripped clean.
Naomis mind shed back to the downfall of the Holt familyCit had looked exactly like this.
Their front door sealed shut, all valuables taken, even the furniture raided.
No no way, Naomi whispered, shaking her head. This isnt real, right? Its not happening! Were not going bankrupt! We cant go bankrupt!
She refused to believe Christians threats could be reality. The Sue family might be powerful overseas, but their reach couldnt possibly extend this far. Could it?
Nathan stayed silent, unable to tell her the truth. But the truth was in: theirpany had been under assault since morning. All Sue family investments had been withdrawn. Their financial structure copsed like a house of cards.
Now employees were demanding their sries. If they couldnt pay, thepany would be reported and frozenCofficially bankrupt.
Nathans heart sank.
His phone buzzed. He pulled it out to find a flood of missed callsCbusiness partners,pany executives, investorsCall asking the same question: Are you bankrupt?
He didnt answer. He simply pocketed the phone again.
Call the investors! Evelyn cried. Maybe they can help us-
You idiot! Nathan snapped, shaking her off. Right now, were bleeding out and all theyll do is circle like sharks! You think anyones going to throw us a life raft? Dream on.
Evelyns face turned pale. Then what do we do? There has to be somethingwe cant just give up!
She clutched his arm desperately. Youre the head of the family. Do something!
Nathan stared nkly ahead. Theres nothing left to do The Rivers family is finished.
Just then, Naomi blurted out, Dad! What about Mr. Tyson? He helped usst time, didnt he? Hell help us
1/2
Chapter 197 A World Beyond Westbrook
againChe has to!
Nathan froze.
Evelyns eyes lit up. Yes! Tyson! He will help us!
Finished
She immediately pulled out her phone and dialed the number Tyson had given her at ire University.
Number disconnected.
Disconnected? Evelyn stared at her screen in disbelief. She tried again. Still disconnected.
Its fake He gave me a fake number
Try yours! she urged Nathan.
Nathan did. The same result: invalid number.
That bastard Tyson! Evelyns voice trembled. What is the meaning of this?!
Maybe maybe we can still find him at Hayes Corp! Naomi said quickly. Lets go there! We have to!
In a frenzy, the three of them searched the address and rushed over to Hayes Corporation without wasting a second.
Outside Hayes Corp, the buildings guards stopped them at the door.
Whats your business here?
Were here to see Mr. Tyson! Nathan replied.
The guard recognized him. Mr. Tyson said he wont be taking visitors today.
Im not just a visitor, Nathan said urgently. We have something important to discussCsomething he promised us! Please, just pass along the message.
He slipped the man a luxury watch, hoping to buy a bit of favor.
The guard hesitated, then nodded. The watch was real.
Inside the building, Tyson was in a meeting when his secretary leaned in and whispered the news of Nathans arrival in his ear. Tysons face remained unreadable as he slowly turned toward the conference room window the beginning of a storm brewing behind his eyes.
88
Struck Back 198
Chapter 198: Reaping What They Sowed
Tyson sat in his executive chair, legs casually crossed, expression cold as winter steel.
Finished
When the door to the topCfloor conference room opened and Nathan, Evelyn, and Naomi were escorted in, the man didnt even flinch. He didnt need toChis silence alone was oppressive.
Nathan, sensing the tension, instantly abandoned his dignity. He rushed forward on his knees, practically crawling to Tysons feet.
Mr. Tyson! Please, I beg youChelp us! Were finished! If you dont lend us a hand, the Rivers family will be ruined in Westbrook by tomorrow!
Tysons gaze was fixed and unblinking, his fingers lightly tapping on the armrest. Then he spokeCt, almost amused:
Oh? So now youre saying the Rivers family has reached a dead end?
Nathan nodded frantically. Yes, yes! Weve lost everything. But youCyoure powerful! If you say the word, we can recover!
Tysons smile was like a de. So Elizas identity has already been exposed to the Sue family.
The moment he said that, Nathans heart dropped. He knows.
Tyson tilted his head. That means the Rivers family is no longer of any use to me. And if youre no longer useful, then why would I help you?
Nathan panicked. YouCYou cant say that! After everything weve done for youCthis is betrayal!
Tyson chuckled darkly. And? When did I ever im to be a virtuous man?
The temperature in the room dropped.
Let me remind you, Tyson continued, Im the one who pushed Naomi into ire University, bypassing all protocol. Im the one who arranged the fake DNA results. I gave you every opportunity to deceive the Sue family. And now that your charade has copsed, youe crawling back?
His words were quiet, but each syble hit like a hammer.
Ive already done more for you than you deserved. You should be thanking me, not whining at my feet. The fact that youre even standing in my presence is my final act of mercy.
Nathan, Evelyn, and Naomi all dropped to their knees. Naomis voice cracked as she cried:
Please! Well do anything! We can still help youCwell help you fight Nn! Just give us one more chance!
At that, Tyson finally looked directly at her.
You? he said, tone dripping with mockery. You think you can help me take down Nn?
3:47 pm
M
Chapter 198: Reaping What They Sowed
A dangerous smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
Let me ask you something, NaomiCwhat exactly do you think you can offer me now?
Finished
Naomi was frozen in ce, mouth open but speechless. What could she say? What did she have left?
The truth was obvious to everyone in the room.
She had nothing.
And Tyson had no intention of ying savior to a copsing empire. Not when the Rivers family had already served their purpose.
They were pawns. And their game was over.
88
Struck Back 199
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 199 The Final Blow
Tysonsughter was sharp and mocking.
You think you can help me deal with Nn? he scoffed, his tone soaked with disdain. Do you even hear yourself?
Turning slightly, Tyson gestured toward Julio. Get them out of here. I dont want to see them again.
Yes, sir.
Just as Julio moved to act, Naomi cried out, panic seizing her voice. Sir! Keep meCplease! Im useful!
Tysons brow lifted slightly, more curious than impressed. Oh? And how exactly are you useful?
I can help you take down Eliza! The Sue family cherishes her. If something were to happen to her, theyd be thrown into chaos!
Naomis voice trembled, desperationcing every word. She couldnt afford to be expelled from ire University after just starting. Now that the Rivers family had fallen, she had nothing leftCif she lost this too, she was finished.
But Tyson only gave a cold chuckle.
You really are pathetic, he said, voice icy. You grew up in the same house, yet you turned out so much dumber than her.
Naomi froze, stunned.
If you could actually take Eliza down, she never wouldve made it this far, let alone get acknowledged by the Sue family. Youre nothing but a jokeCignorant and blind to it.
With that, he waved his hand again, fully done. Get them all out of my sight.
Julio didnt hesitate. He had long grown tired of the Rivers familys shamelessness. Within moments, Naomi, Nathan, and Evelyn were forcefully thrown out of the building like garbage.
Outside, the three were disheveled, humiliated, and still struggling to ept their new realitywhen Nathans phone rang.
He answered it with trembling fingers.
Sir! his secretary cried, excitement in her voice. Someone just called. Theyre offering to buy thepany! That means we might not go bankrupt after all!
Nathan was stunned for a beatCthen overjoyed. Heaven hasnt turned its back on us! Theres still a way
out!
Evelyn and Naomi rushed to his side, confused.
What is it? Evelyn asked.
Chapter 199 The Final Blow
Nathan, unable to hold back his grin, shared the news. Someone wants to buy Rivers Corp. If it goes through, were saved!
Relief washed over them like a tide.
Naomi clutched her chest, eyes bright. That means were still the Rivers family! Im still a socialite!
Wasting no time, the three hailed a cab to thepany. There, their secretary greeted them in a flurry.
Who is it? Who wants to buy thepany? Nathan asked quickly.
I dont know. Shes a young woman, very familiarClooking
Just then, they reached the main officeCand their expressions turned to stone.
Sitting in the presidents chair, idly twirling the keys to the office in her hand, was none other than Eliza. Beside her, Nn lounged on the couch, looking effortlessly smug.
Naomis face twisted in disbelief.
Eliza?! You again?! Who gave you permission to sit in my fathers chair?! Get out of there right now!
She lunged forward, but the secretary blocked her.
Shes the one who made the offer to acquire thepany.
What?! Are you kidding me?! Shes not here to helpCshes here to rub salt in the wound!
Naomi seethed, livid that Eliza had returned yet again to unt her victory.
But Eliza remained calm, almost amused.
Dont get so worked up, she said casually. Im here for a legitimate acquisition. Unless, of course, youd rather be left bankrupt?
Nathans gaze sharpened. What do you want?
The Rivers family has been around Westbrook for a long time. Im willing to buy the business. All you need to do is sign.
Nathan narrowed his eyes. Why would you do something so kind?
Eliza smiled. Because theres a condition.
What condition?
I want everything under your name. All of it.
The room dropped into stunned silence.
What?! Evelyn and Naomi cried out at once. All our assets? Are you insane?!
Dad, dont listen to her! Naomi shouted. Why should we give her everything we own?!
Chapter 199 The Final Blow
Finished
Eliza leaned back in the chair, voice icy and poised. Youre free to walk away, of course. But let me remind youConce you do, yourpany will copse. And when it does, those shareholders you conned out of millions wille for blood. Theyll make sure you cough up every cent. Compared to that, my offer is merciful.
The room stood still, tension thick as oil.
They were being given a choice: lose everything now and leave with some shred of dignity, or refuse and face total annihtion.
And Eliza sat in the chair like a queenCcalm, poised, and perfectly aware that they had no choice at all.
88
Struck Back 200
Chapter 200 Total Surrender
Elizas lips curved in a cool, victorious smile.
Finished
But if you hand thepany over to me, all your problems disappear. And asking for all of your assets? Im already being generous.
Nathans face turned ghostly pale.
He knewCbetter than anyoneCthat she was right. If hedidnt ept her offer, the shareholders and board members woulde after them with pitchforks. And with Rivers Corp now nothing more than a sinking ship, having anyone willing to take over was a stroke of luck.
Dad! You cant give thepany to her! You just cant! Naomis voice shook with fury.
Eliza was clearly here to crush themCand they were about to hand her the knife?
Enough! I need time to think-
You dont have time, Eliza interrupted, standing from the chair with icy finality. Ill count to three. If youre still indecisive, I walk.
Nathan panicked. Fine! Ill do it!
Dad! Honey!
Both Naomi and Evelyn shouted in horror.
But Nathan gritted his teeth. Ill give you thepany. All my shares. All of my assets
No, Eliza said coolly. Not just yours. I want everything under all three of your namesCEvelyns and Naomis, too.
Nathans face tightened.
Evelyn was the first to explode. Eliza! What gives you the right to take my money?!
Elizas expression didnt waver. Your money is Nathans money, isnt it? He hasnt worked in years. And I seem to recall you prepared a very generous dowry for Naomi, didnt you? Ill be taking all of that as well.
Evelyns face flushed in fury. That generous dowry had already gone up in smoke during the flu season, thanks to Elizas little scam.
What was left of it was pocket change.
You cant do this! Thats all I have! My entire life savings!
But Nathan shoved her aside with cold resolve. Shes right. Whats yours is mine. And if you dont want our shareholders driving us into an early grave, youd better give it up!
Without hesitation, he signed the contract, surrendering everything.
You were always a curse.
Oh? Then I hope you regret it for the rest of your life, Eliza replied with a gleam. Now youll watch me take over everything you once hadCand theres nothing you can do about it.
She tucked the signed contract away and turned to the secretary.
Escort Mr. Rivers and his wife and daughter out.
The secretary froze.
What? You dont understand what I said? Eliza asked, her tone calm but razorCsharp.
NCNo, I understand.
Still stunned, the secretary walked over to Nathan. Please this way.
Being personally shown the door by his own former employee was the final humiliation. Nathan could barely breathe through his rage, but in front of Eliza, he was powerless.
Naomi, in shock, stumbled behind them. Dad why? Why would you give her everything? Even if thepanys gone, we still had enough to leave the country!
Nathan clenched his jaw. Do you think everything wouldve ended just because thepany copsed? Do you know how many investors are going toe after us? If we dont give them what they want, well be ruined. Theres no money to pay anyone back
anymore.
Naomi was stunned into silence.
She hadnt realized things were that dire.
So what do we do now?
What can we do? Nathan said grimly. We go home. Pack up whatevers left. Maybe we can salvage something useful.
With nothing else to lose, Nathan led his wife and daughter back to the house.
But the moment they reached their front door, they stopped in their tracks.
A crowd had gathered at the entranceCdozens of people swarming their property.
Who who are you? What are you doing in front of my house?!
Nathan stood frozen,pletely at a loss.
And deep down, a horrible realization began to dawn:
The nightmare wasnt over.
It had only just begun.
Struck Back 201
Chapter 201 The Auction Begins.
One of the men said, This is your house? Isnt it written right here? AuctionCeverything inside, including the house, is going under the hammer today,
Nathan was stunned. When did I ever say I was auctioning it off?
Sorry to disappoint, but Im the one who said so.
Not far away, by the car, Eliza and Nn had already stepped out.
When Nathan saw Eliza, his face immediately darkened. You? Who gave you the right to auction off my home?!
All your assets are in my name now. What I do with them is entirely up to me, Eliza replied, puzzled. Why? Mr. Nathan, you just sold thepany to me and already forgot? That doesnt sound right.
I only just sold it to you, and yet youChow did you organize an auction this fast?!
There was still a lot of his personal property inside.
Nathan hadnt expected Eliza to be this ruthlessCnot leaving him even a sliver of dignity.
How can you say that, Mr. Nathan? The contract is right here in my hands. The auction ispletely above board. Or were you nning to sneak back and take your things out without telling anyone? Thats a bit disrespectful to me, dont you think?
Eliza had anticipated this move from the start.
This whole family was selfish and shameless. She wouldnt put anything past them. To make sure they never had a chance to bounce back, she had to n ahead.
And now, it was clear her instincts were rightCthey had indeede back to take things.
So they couldnt me her for being merciless.
Not a single item in this house would be left to them today.
The auction had already begun.
Many people were bidding on the vi.
This was Nathans favorite house. He had nned to give it to Naomi as a wedding gift.
Now, it was slipping through his fingers.
Very quickly, the bidding rang out from the assistants:
TwentyCfive million.
Thirty million.
ThirtyCfive million.
Voices called out bids one after another.
Nathans face twitched with every number.
He had bought the house for forty million back then. With property prices surging, it was definitely worth
even more now.
In the end, the house sold for sixtyCfive million.
But not a single cent would go into Nathans pocket.
Thats my ne! My precious ne!
Evelyn suddenly cried out.
Someone had just brought out a diamond ne from her bedroom. The massive diamond sparkled brilliantlyCit was a wedding gift from Nathan, and he had spent a fortune on it.
Shed never even worn it.
And now, Eliza was putting it up for auction.
The thought alone made Evelyn feel like her flesh was being torn apart.
Eight million!
EightCpointCfive!
Nine million!
Watching her ne get sold for nine million, Evelyn was desperate. She tried to rush forward and take it back. Thats mine! My ne! You cant take that!
She charged forward but was immediately blocked by the security at the door.
Eliza stood nearby, watching Evelyns pathetic state, the corners of her mouth lifting into a cold smirk.
When she saw the ne handed off to someone else, Evelyn copsed to the floor in fury.
No need to rush, Mrs. Nathan, Eliza said casually. Theres still plenty more to auction off today. You might as well stay and enjoy the show.
The rest of the items included Evelyns jewelry, Nathans prized collections, and Naomis essories.
Seeing all of it being dragged out, the three of them turned pale.
At this rate, by the end of the day, the Rivers family would bepletely stripped bare.
Chapter 201 The Auction Begins
Finished
Realizing this, Evelyn scrambled forward and clutched Elizas arm. Eliza, thats enough! You dont have to do this! Do you really want to see us lose everything? How could you be so heartless?!
Shes right! We know we were wrong, okay? Just give our things back! Naomi added, panicking.
Eliza remained unmoved. This? This is just the beginning. Everything in this house will be brought out and sold off. Therell be three days of backCtoCback auctions. I promiseCthe Rivers familys belongings will be picked clean. Not a single scrap will be left for you.
Evelyn looked as though shed been struck by lightning. Eliza! Are you even human?! Our family raised you! Is this how you repay us? Youre worse than an animal!
She lunged at Eliza, trying to scratch her face, but she couldnt even get close.
Eliza let out a coldugh. Your family raised me? Dont be ridiculous. The Rivers family was meant to be passed down to my mother by my grandfather. But what did you do? After killing my mother, you stole thepany. Everything you have now shouldve been mine.
88
Struck Back 202
Chapter 202 The Truth Comes Out
Evelyn and Nathan were stunned when they heard Elizas words.
YouChow could you possibly know?
Finished
They had kept the truth about that year tightly under wraps. There was no way Eliza should have known.
Eliza! Your mother died of hemorrhagingCmy mom already exined it clearly! What gives you the right to nder my parents like this? Naomi shot back, confused and indignant. You just want our familys wealth! Youre nothing but a heartless snake! Our familys done more than enough for you! Otherwise, what kind of decent woman willingly bes someones mistress? Honestly, we shouldve kicked you and your mother out a long time ago!
Her words made Elizas expression grow even colder.
She had long since seen through this familys true colors. Her voice was icy. Too bad. You didnt have the power.
She turned to the guards nearby. Keep an eye on them. Dont let them leave. I want them to stay here and watch everyst piece of their belongings get sold off.
Yes, maam.
The security guards moved in and held back the Rivers family.
Nathan panicked. Eliza, even if Im not your father, Im still your uncle. PleaseCat least show us some mercy!
Exactly! Just give us a little leeway! Evelyn begged, near tears.
Only Naomi stood there, her face twisted with fury, refusing to lower her head.
And when did any of you show mercy to my mother? Eliza said coldly.
With that, she turned and walked away from the Rivers familyCfor good.
To her, this family deserved nothing less than to be stripped of everything.
As she stepped outside, Nn draped his coat over her shoulders. Feel better now?
Not even close, Eliza replied, shaking her head. Even if they were torn limb from limb, it wouldnt ease the hatred in my heart.
Mr. Nn, the cars ready.
Lets go.
The driver opened the door.
Get in for now, Nn said. We can handle the restter.
Chapter 202 The Truth Comes Out
Alright.
Eliza followed him into the car.
So much had happened today.
Finished
If it hadnt been for Nns investigation, she never would have discovered the truth about her mother.
Years ago, Emilia had been a celebrated young socialite in Westbrook. Talented and respected, she quickly earned the admiration of the Rivers family elders.
When Mr. Rivers passed away, he left the entire Rivers family estate to Emilia.
No one expected her to fall in love with the head of the Sue family, who hade to Westbrook on business.
At the time, Emilia didnt know that the man was already marriedCwith three sons.
Their rtionship was filled with turmoil because of this. Eventually, he took her overseas, trying to buy time. Emilia stayed abroad for several months, and once she fully understood the truth, she briefly reconciled with him.
But for some unknown reason, Emilia returned to Westbrook and settled down to prepare for her
pregnancy.
No one couldve foreseen that she would die in the hospital.
And somehow, the Rivers family was involved.
Eliza couldnt understand it.
Even if there was a reason, the man from the Sue family already had three sons. In fact, during the year Emilia was pregnant, his fourth son, Halbert, was born.
Clearly, the man wasnt decent.
Then why had her mother stayed overseas for those months?
Nn, seeing Eliza lost in thought, said, I know what youre wondering. I havent uncovered everything yet. Some of the answers may lie with the Sue family themselves.
But the former head of the Sue family was long gone.
And so was Emilia.
Much of the truth might nevere to light.
I mean, its all about people Ive never even met. I never knew my mother or my father. Theyre just strangers to me.
Even so, she still longed to understand what kind of people they were.
She wanted to know the circumstances of her birth.
2/3
Chapter 202 The Truth Comes Out
Maybe it was just human instinctCto trace ones roots
The next day, news of the Rivers familys bankruptcy spread acron Westbrook.
Everyone believed they had offended the Sue family, leading to their total downfall.
When Eliza went to school, Naomis seat was already empty,
Curious ssmates swarmed her.
Eliza, are you really a Sue family heiress?
What happened in the principals office yesterday?
Can you tell us about your time living with the Rivers family?
Everyone surrounded her, eager for gosip, hoping for insider stories about the Sue family.
Elizas voice was cool and even. Sorry to disappoint youCIm not some Sue family heiress.
Their faces fell as if theyd hit a wall.
The moment they realized Eliza wasnt rich or powerful, they lost interest just as quickly.
88
1
Struck Back 203
Chapter 203 A Cold Wee
See? I told you. Theres no way shes really the Sue family heiress.
Finished
Exactly. If the Rivers family really had been raising the Sue familys daughter all these years, the Sue family wouldnt have destroyed them like that.
Boring. I thought wed get some juicy gossip about the Sue family
Elizas ssmates dispersed one by one, disappointed.
Once they were gone, she finally took out her textbook.
To her, school was for studyingCnot for gossip.
Just as she was ready to settle into ss, the dean walked in.
Beside him stood a tall, lean man with an icy, striking face.
He hadnt said a word, but the moment he entered, the room fell into silence.
The dean spoke up cheerfully, Everyone, please wee your new ssmateCHalbert, the fourth son of the Sue family. Starting today, hell be studying with you.
Elizas eyes narrowed.
Great. Another Sue. Just cant get rid of them, can I?
Halbert, why dont you say hi to the ss? the dean encouraged.
Halbert was the picture of a cold, aloof typeCnothing like Christian.
He didnt say a word. He just walked straight to Elizas desk.
Im sitting here.
The entire ss gasped.
Halbert dropped into the seat beside her.
Eliza frowned instinctively, wanting to scoot away.
But Halbert didnt give her the chance. He set his books down and tugged her directly to his side.
?? ?
His grip was so strong it made her wince.
I expect you to cooperate, he said, voice low and indifferent, eyes cutting toward her like ice.
Chapter 203 A Cold Wee
Eliza rememberedCHalbert was two years older than her. Shouldnt he be in his third year at one of the top overseas universities?
Why was he suddenly enrolled as a freshman at ire University?
Shed heard of students being demotedCbut this was extreme.
Did the Sue family feel no shame?
For the rest of the ss, Eliza felt like she was sitting next to a walking freezer.
Halbert didnt even look at her, but his presence was suffocating.
Outside the door, several Sue family bodyguards had quietly stationed themselves, dressed lowCkey to avoid drawing attention.
When the bell finally rang, Eliza snatched up her textbook, ready to bolt.
But Halbert was fasterChe pressed his hand firmly down on her book.
Two bodyguards immediately appeared behind her.
Ms. Eliza, are you ready for lunch? Weve arranged a personal meal just for you.
One of the guards turned to Halbert. Sir, would you like to dine in the ssroom or at the cafeteria?
Here, Halbert said coolly.
A fiveCstar chef strolled in, followed by an entire culinary team.
Several menus were ced before Halbert.
He picked two dishes at random, and the chef left to begin preparing them in the campuss gourmet kitchen.
Eliza was stunned. Mr. Halbert, I need to eat. Can you please tell your people to stop blocking my way?
Ive already ordered your lunch, Halbert said. Id appreciate your cooperation.
I dont want to cooperate.
She grabbed her book, ready to leaveCbut the bodyguards stepped in to block her path again.
Halberts voice was sharp and cold. You think I want to be here by ying pretend with you? I dont talk much, so dont waste my time.
His attitude was harsh.
And Eliza could clearly see the disgust in his eyes.
It wasnt just indifferenceCit was loathing. Deep and visceral, as though even looking at her made him
sick.
Chapter 203 A Cold Wee
If you dont want me wasting your time, then stay out of my life, she shot back.
She had no patience for the Sue family either.
Halbert blinked. For a second, he was surprised by the look in her eyes.
Finished
He had assumed she was just throwing a tantrumCunhappy about bing the Sue familys heiress.
But now, he realized Eliza truly didnt care for the title at all.
Good.
Halbert snapped his book shut and turned to his guards. Let her go.
But Mr. Halbert Mr. Ronaldo specifically instructed-
I said let her go.
His tone brooked no argument. His gaze turned cial.
The bodyguards dared not defy him and quickly stepped aside.
Eliza left the ssroom without another word.
One of the guards leaned over. Mr. Halbert are you really just going to let her leave?
She wants to leave. What can I do?
Halbert didnt even blink. If shes so determined not to be the Sue familys daughter, let her keep pushing my brothers away. Maybe shell ruin any chance she had of returning.
The Sue family already had four sonsCthere was no need for a daughter.
Especially not one like Eliza.
She was nothing but an embarrassment to the Sue family name.
88
Ŀ!
Struck Back 204
Chapter 204 The Game Beneath the Surface
Finished
TheyCthe Sue familyCwould always remind outsiders that somewhere out there was their illegitimate daughter.
And in doing so, they would constantly shame theirte fathers legacy.
Someone like Eliza was better erased from existence than paraded back home with a grand gesture of recognition.
After all, someone like her was never worthy of the Sue family name.
Outside the ssroom, Eliza had just stepped out when she ran right into Nn.
YouChow long have you been standing there?
Three minutes.
So you saw all of that?
MmChm. I did.
Nns gaze shifted briefly toward the ssroom, where Halbert still sat.
Halbert may only be twentyCone, but hes already considered a rising star in finance. He runs several of the Sue familys subsidiarypanies. His abilities are solidCbut hes dangerous.
Youre saying hes dangerous? Doesnt that make him really dangerous,ing from you?
Elizas words made Nn arch a brow.
In your eyes, Im dangerous?
She realized shed just said what she was thinking out loud.
Coughing to cover it up, she replied, You know what I meant
Shed heard of Nns reputation long before. In her previous life, he was already known as a formidable force in Westbrook.
And truthfully, when it came to danger, Nn was no less threatening than the Sue family.
Before she could say more, a furious voice cut through the hallway-
Traitor!
It was Colton.
Clearly, he was on the verge of exploding.
Chapter 204 The Game Beneath the Surface
His fistnded hard against Henrys jaw.
At the end of the corridor, Henrys lip was bloodied. Lewis stood beside him, for once looking serious.
Two Foster family bodyguards held Colton back.
But Coltons eyes were zing with rage. Whats wrong? Not fighting back? Feeling guilty?
Henry remained silent.
Coltons voice turned sharp and cold. You used us from the start. Now youre dropping out? What, afraid to look us in the eye anymore?
Colton, thats enough, Lewis tried to deescte.
But Colton shoved his hand off. He red at Henry. Dont let me see you again. If I do, Ill beat you again.
Henrys brow twitched.
The next second, one of the guards pinned Coltons arms.
Henry stepped forward, his tone frosty. That punch was your one free shot. But dont think youre actually stronger than me.
You-
Before Colton could finish, Henrys fistnded in his gutChard.
Colton doubled over, nearly coughing up blood.
Henry! Are you insane?! Lewis snapped.
Dont give me that brotherhood crap, Henry said icily. We all wanted something. We came together by chance, we part by choice. No one owes anyone.
His tone was cold enough to freeze the air.
Your Goodman family and Gray familybined still arent qualified to stand in front of me like own the ce. Im letting you off this time. If theres a nextCwatch your back.
Eliza watched Henry speak, her blood running cold.
This wasnt the Henry she remembered. Not even close.
Sir, one bodyguard stepped forward. The car is ready.
Henry didnt spare Colton or Lewis a second nce. He simply turned and walked away.
Colton was still curled on the floor, struggling to rise.
Lewis bent down to help him.
you
Chapter 204 The Game Beneath the Surface
You alright?
Colton leaned heavily on his arm, every muscle tense with pain. Damn he didnt hold back at all
Eliza walked over. Henry hes dropping out?
Hes taking over thepany, Lewis said. My father told meCthe Foster family patriarch handed over his position. Henrys now the CEO of Foster Corps pharmaceutical division. Not just anyone can talk to him now. His status has changed.
Eliza went quiet.
Lewis added, He was right, you know. Wee together when we need each other. But once thats over, we drift.
In their world, there was never room for true friendship.
Everything was built on benefit.
And once you were no longer useful, not even childhood bonds could keep you standing,
Eliza hadnt experienced any of this in her past life.
She hadnt known that in this circleCeven people who grew up together could turn to enemies overigen
In business, there was no room for sentiment. Only survival
Eliza, you were dealing in pharmaceuticals, right?
Yeah. I was.
Stop. For now, Lewis warned. Theres a new powerhouse in town Shut your shops down, or Henrysing for you.
$10
88
Struck Back 205
Chapter 205 Unwanted Heiress
Eliza hadnt told Lewis or Colton that she had started apany.
And thatpany had nothing to do with pharmaceuticals.
It was in inte media.
Finished
Having lived an extra lifetime, Eliza knew the futurey in inte media. That was where the public tide was headed.
As long as she ran a solid intepany, dealing with Foster Corp Pharmaceuticals wouldnt be too hard.
But for now, she didnt want to make a fuss.
She smiled at Lewis and said, Dont worry. I know what Im doing.
Thats all for now.
Lewis helped Colton up and said, Im going to take Colton to get his injury looked at.
Alright.
Eliza nodded.
After Colton and Lewis left, Nn finally spoke behind her. What are you nning to do next?
The Sue family wouldnt let this go easily.
Halbert showing up was the Sue familyying their cards on the table.
If Eliza didnt want to return to the Sue family, then from this point on, theyd cling to her like a ghost that never left.
Well take it one step at a time. Besides, I dont think Halbert likes me very much.
His hostility was obviousCand she could use that to her advantage, maybe even use it to draw a line between her and the Sue family for good.
Seeing how determined Eliza was, Nn said, There are people who would kill to be the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra. But you dont seem to care at all.
Whats so great about being the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra? Id be stuck with thebel of illegitimate daughter my whole life. And families like the SuesCthe more wealth and fame they have, the more danger they attract. Bing their heiress would just bring me a ton of problems. Imzy. I dont want to deal with all that trouble that doesnt even belong to me.
Just because you dont want trouble doesnt mean trouble doesnt want you.
Eliza frowned. Whats that supposed to mean?
1/3
Finished
Look. Herees trouble now.
Nns eyes
The way she said it, it was like this tacky soapCopera twist had no ce in a family like the Sues.
Eliza said, I dont believe weve met.
Before the girl could answer, her assistant stepped forward. This is Ms. Tracy Tames. The Tames and Sue families go way back. Ms. Tracy is currently staying with the SuesCshes practically family.
Oh, so youre a guest.
That one wordCguestCinstantly wiped the smile off Tracys face.
I shouldve known someone raised in some backwater ce wouldnt have much ss. I thought maybe Sues sister would be different, but clearly not.
Tracy let out a coldugh. I heard you didnt want to return to the Sues, so I flew in from overseas especially to see you. And now your attitude is just as awful as they said.
Im sorry, Ms. Tracy. But from the looks of it, youre the one who really wants to be Ms. Cassandra of the Sue family. Why dont I just hand the title over to you?
Eliza had caught the disdain in Tracys eyes from the start.
Whenever the Sue family was mentioned, Tracy lit up.
Clearly, Tracy was the one who truly dreamed of being the Sues heiress.
You think I wouldnt take it if I could? If you werent part of the Sue family, do you think Id even be here talking to you?
Tracy scowled. I know you dont want to go back to them. You must be holding out for some kind of payoff. Just tell meChow much is it going to take? Ill give you whatever you want.
The way Tracy tried to throw money at her made Elizaugh out loud. Ms. Tracy, I think you might have
Chapter 205 Unwanted Heiress
something wrong with your head.
What did you just say?
fleached
*If I really wanted to go back to the Sue family, Id just im my ce as Ms. Cassandra. Do you think theres any amount of money I wouldnt get that way? You really think Im stupid enough to turn down the Sue name just to ckmail themter?
Tracys brow furrowed.
Of course she knew Eliza had a point.
She just couldnt understand why anyone would turn down a title like Ms. Cassandra of the Sue family just to stay in Westbrook.
Im sorry, Ms. Tracy. I have other things to do, so Ill be going now.
88
Struck Back 206
Chapter 206 Strangers Now
Eliza had just turned to leave with Nn when a familiar voice caught her off guard.
Tracy, heres your water.
She froze midCstep.
That voice was it Zayden?
She turned around just in time to see Zayden, dressed in a crisp white shirt, walking up to Tracy.
Tracy frowned and scolded, What took you so long? I dont even want it anymore.
Zayden replied patiently, If you dont want the drink, Ill take you to the cafeteria instead.
How am I supposed to eat in a ce like that?
Finished
Tracy wrinkled her nose. Just go reserve a table at a good restaurant nearby. And remember, it has to be a MichelinCrated one with a nice atmosphere.
Alright.
Zayden agreed to everything without a trace of irritation.
This side of ZaydenCso amodatingCfelt almost foreign to Eliza.
She had never seen him act like this before.
Tracy casually tossed the drink at him. Zayden caught it. When he looked up, his eyes met Elizas.
But only for a second.
Then he looked away, as if they were strangers.
How does Zayden know Tracy?
Back then, Zaydens social circle was simple. She had never heard of him having anything to do with Tracy.
And ever since the Holt family went bankrupt, nobody in the industry wanted anything to do with him.
Hes Tracys boyfriend now.
Nns words stunned Eliza.
Zayden? Tracys boyfriend?
That was insane.
Why?
Chapter 206 Strangers Now
Zaydens mother had only passed away a month ago, and he was already seeing someone?
It didnt make sense.
Finished
My sources say his mother had a bit of money left. He took it and went overseas. Tracy found him there.
Eliza suddenly rememberedCZayden once had an overseas admission offer, but after the family disaster, he never made it.
Could it be that Zayden, disheartened, went abroad and ran into Tracy by chance?
It was ridiculousCand yet, it really had nothing to do with her.
She and Zayden had long since gone their separate ways.
His personal life wasnt her concern.
But then something clicked.
Wait a minute. How do you know all this about Zayden?
Eliza eyed Nn with suspicion.
She hadnt even known Zayden had gone abroad.
How could Nn be so informed unless he had someone watching him?
Nns gaze shifted slightly. Just happened to find out.
You didnt you didnt have someone watching Zayden, did you?
Nn tensed at her direct question.
You actually did?
Eliza looked at him oddly. I have nothing to do with him anymore. Why are you still keeping tabs on
him?
L
Dont tell me dont tell me Zaydens plotting something?
Elizas face changed. Its not impossible. He left for overseas all of a suddenCmaybe hes nning something.
Seeing her jump to conclusions, Nns tense expression eased slightly.
Eliza asked, Is he trying to get revenge for his mother? Is that why he went abroad?
Maybe.
Nn said, I dont know what hes nning. But I dont think hell hurt you.
Chapter 206 Strangers Now
Finished
Eliza fell silent.
The Holt family was gone. Her past grudges had ended.
Whatever Zayden chose to do from now on had nothing to do with her.
Are you thinking about Zayden?
Nn suddenly asked.
Eliza paused. Yeah.
She had been thinking about him just now.
But only about why he went abroad.
Just pure curiosity.
You dont look well. Did you catch a cold?
Eliza waved a hand in front of Nn.
He swatted it away. Dont overthink. Its sunny outside today.
Really?
She nced out the window.
Nn was already walking ahead, not waiting for her.
Seeing that, she quickly chased after him.
Wait up! Nn!
Eliza followed him down the stairs from the upper floor.
Halbert, who had been in a ssroom, saw the scene unfold. His expression grew colder.
Mr. Halbert
Anyone who runs around with Nn cant be much of a person.
Halbert said coolly, Pull all our people away from her. Since she doesnt want to be the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra, then dont let the principal give her any special treatment.
1
88
Struck Back 207
3/3
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 207 A Name Anyone Can Wear
This might not be a good idea.
Finished
One of the nearby bodyguards finally spoke up. If Mr. Ronaldo and Mr. Christian find out about this, they definitely wont be happy. No matter what, shes still the Sue familys only daughter. Mr. Sue cares a lot about his little sister. If shes mistreated, hes going to be angry. And once hes angry, things will get reallyplicated.
If anything happens, Ill take responsibility.
A girl who got into ire University by pulling strings, with no real ability to speak ofCsomeone like that didnt deserve to be part of the Sue family.
Halbert turned and left the ssroom. No one dared stop him.
Mr. Halbert, youre here too?
Downstairs, just as Halbert reached the ground floor, he saw Tracy waiting outside the building.
Unlike how he treated Eliza, Tracy looked at Halbert with open admiration.
Yeah.
Halberts expression remained neutral, but his attitude toward Tracy was clearly different.
You came alone? Didnt bring extra bodyguards?
I did. I just sent them to make a restaurant reservation. Lets eat together, okay?
Tracy looped her arm through Halberts with ease, like a little sister acting coy. Please?
Alright, I get it.
Halbert could only nod in reluctant agreement.
Not far off, several students had noticed the scene.
Shes so pretty. Why is she so close with Halbert from the Sue family?
You dont know? Shes the Tames family heiress. Shes been raised in the Sue family since childhood- basically no different from their real daughter.
As Eliza arrived at the cafeteria, she overheard some students discussing Tracys connection to the Sue family.
So the Sue family did have a daughter.
No wonder in her previous life, they never bothered looking for her.
Maybe she was never that important to begin with.
Chapter 207 A Name Anyone Can wear
Nn asked, Not happy?
No.
Finished
Eliza said. I just think. this whole Sue family daughter title feels cheap. Everyone wants it. Feels like just anyone can have it.
She shook her head.
To me, youre just Eliza. Not some Ms. Cassandra from the Sue family.
Hearing Nn speak so earnestly, Eliza suddenly reached out and pinched his cheek.
He froze.
I was just saying whatever. Why so serious?
She added, Besides, that Tracy girl and the rest of the Sue family have nothing to do with me. Sure, Im curiousCbut that doesnt mean Ive forgotten who I am.
But Nn wasnt focused on her wordshe was still hung up on her sudden cheek pinch.
You whyd you pinch my face just now?
Hm? Eliza replied without thinking, You looked cute. So I pinched you.
The moment he heard the word cute, Nns expression darkened.
Eliza quickly picked up on it. Wait are you blushing?
Blushing?
Did he really look like he was blushing?
His face grew even gloomier.
Eliza, calling a man cute doesnt make him happy.
Oh really?
Eliza took another bite of her food. Then I was wrong. I shouldve said youre handsome.
Nn felt like shed missed the point entirely.
Eliza, what do you take me for? Your little brother?
No no noCgood friend. Just a good friend!
Eliza sensed Nn was getting irritated.
He didnt know she had been reborn, after all. Technically, Nn was older than her now,
She couldnt exactly go around pretending to be his big sister.
Chapter 207 A Name Anyone Can Wear
But even when she said good friend, Nn didnt seem all that pleased.
At that moment, several sharply dressed men stepped into the cafeteriaCclearly aides or assistants.
Seeing they were from Hayes Corp, Nns expression immediately shifted to one of indifference.
Mr. Nn, madam has an urgent matter that needs your attention.
The assistants expression didnt suggest something minor.
Finished
Eliza said, Go handle your business. I dont have any sses this afternoonCI can head home on my
own.
Ill have the driver pick you up.
Alright.
She didnt refuse.
Whatever had happened, it clearly wasnt small. The assistant had referred to someone as maam, and that instantly reminded Eliza of the woman who had been shouting at Nns door the other night.
That woman had looked seriously unstable. Possibly mentally ill.
Ding ding-
Her phone buzzed.
Eliza nced at the caller ID. It was her assistant, so she answered.
What is it?
Ms. Eliza, someones making a scene at one of our stores.
A scene? Who?
A woman. Shes making quite a fuss and still hasnt left.
Eliza felt a headacheing on. Someone stirring up trouble at the physical storeCjust what she needed today.
88
Struck Back 208
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 208 The Chaos and the CoverCUp
A while back, Eliza had opened an online store that exploded in poprity. Riding the wave of that momentum, she quicklyunched a chain of physical stores to build her brand.
But she hadnt expected someone to stir up trouble so soon.
Has the manager handled it? she asked.
Hes trying, but the woman isnt cooperating. Shes still in the store, and now a crowds gathered.
Which store?
The one on Main Street downtown.
Got it. Im on my way.
Eliza hung up.
She didnt even care how she lookedCjust grabbed her keys and drove straight to the mall.
Downtowns Main Street was bustling. Crowds were gathering near the first floor of the mall.
Her store, MISS, specialized in makeup and beauty products.
A crowd had swarmed around its entrance.
Inside, a woman dressed in a white dress, exuding elegance and wealth, was sitting in the store, refusing to leave.
She looked to be in her forties. Even through her aging features, it was clear she had once been beautiful.
Beside her, a young man crouched on the floor, trying to soothe her. Mom, please dont cry. Lets just go, okay?
He wore a ck windbreaker, a cap, and a face mask.
Eliza frowned. Why havent you cleared the crowd? Bring her into the VIP room.
Maam, we tried. But thisdy just wont cooperate.
The manager leaned over and whispered, Maam shes not well. Mentally, I mean
At that, Eliza turned sharply and gave him a cold stare.
The look made the manager shrink back instantly.
Youre saying the customer has mental problems? Sounds to me like youre the one with the problem.
Her tone turned icy. Who promoted you? Bring that person to me.
Chapter 208 The Chaos and the CoverCUp
The moment she got angry, everyone around her fell silent.
The manager didnt even dare to breathe.
The young man on the ground seemed to hear what she said. He turned and looked at her.
Eliza stepped forward and crouched in front of the woman whose face was streaked with tears and smudged makeup.
Miss, your makeups all smudged.
Finished
It is? The woman instantly grabbed Elizas hand in a panic. Quick, I need to freshen up. I have to get ready!
Of course. Let me help you fix it.
Eliza gently helped the woman to her feet.
The young man seemed surprised at how quickly his mother calmed down.
Eliza smiled and said, Your skin is so smooth. You must take really good care of it?
Oh yes, Yushi loves when I put on makeup. He says I look especially pretty when I do.
The woman touched her cheek shyly, almost like a young girl.
Though she was clearly in her forties, her mind seemed frozen in her twenties.
Eliza led her inside with care.
She patiently removed her makeup and cleaned her face.
Beside them, the man quietly said, Im sorry for the trouble my mother caused.
His voice was low, but Eliza recognized him instantly.
It was the same man who had shown up shouting outside Nns house that night.
No trouble at all. Patients need extra patience.
Eliza brought out a full spread of cosmetics and let the woman pick whatever she liked.
The woman cheerfully began applying powder and makeup like shed done it a thousand times.
Eliza thought things had finally settled down.
But then anothermotion broke out outside the store.
Soren! Soren!
Soren?
The name rang a bellCone she recognized immediately.
Chapter 208 The Chaos and the CoverCUp
Wasnt that the redChot celebrity Soren?
Youre
Finished:
She vaguely rememberedChe had started as a child actor, and after turning eighteen, his poprity skyrocketed. He was everywhere. Every show, every billboard. Everyone knew his name.
So Soren was Nns younger brother?
The crowd outside was growing more frenzied. Eliza was still trying to process everything when Soren suddenly grabbed her wrist.
Sorry, I cant be seen by the paparazzi. Can you help me?
His voice nearly knocked the breath out of her.
Sorens voice was already attractiveCyouthful, gentle, but tinged with just enough restraint to make it irresistible.
Eliza blurted out, OCokay, okay! Ill help youCjust stop talking like that, its messing me up.
She quickly shoved Soren into a private makeup room.
Then she stepped out alone to face the crowd outside the store.
Eliza suddenly realizedCmaybe this was a golden opportunity.
God was handing her free publicity.
Sorry, everyone, she said aloud. Today was meant to be a privateunch for our new makeup ambassador, Soren. Please dont crowd. His official endorsement will be announced soon, so we ask for your cooperation to prevent any idents.
The crowd froze in stunned silence.
What? Sorens endorsing this brand? Why didnt we know about this?
88
Ŀ
Struck Back 209
Chapter 209 A Favor with Strings
Wait so that whole scene earlier-
Thats right, Eliza said, facing the crowd. That drama you all just witnessed? That was actually part of our MISS campaign shoot!
Her words sent a wave of gasps through the crowd.
They had just seen the behindCtheCscenes filming of a Soren ad?
Inside the VIP room, Soren heard Elizas announcement and couldnt help being impressed.
He hadnt expected the girlCaround his own ageCto react so quickly and handle the chaos so cleverly.
Apologies, everyone! Eliza called out again. Soren had othermitments and already left through the back door. If you want to catch a glimpse of him, you might still make it if you head there now!
In a sh, the crowd surged toward the back like a hive of bees.
Eliza finally let out a breath.
Crisis averted.
She returned to the VIP lounge to find Soren already out of hiding.
Its all handled. If you want to leave, nows the timeCbefore you really get trapped.
Soren had an enormous fanbaseCmany of whom had been following him since he was a child star. His cool image had only expanded his reach into older age groups too.
He pulled off his mask, revealing a face that bore some resemnce to Nn.
Sharp features, chiseled lips, deepCset eyesCbut where Nn was cold and intimidating, Sorens gaze was much gentler. More soulful.
Its true what they say: a male celebrity could look at a dog and still seem romantic.
And Soren was living proof.
Thanks.
No need, Eliza replied curtly. She wasnt one for polite formalities.
As she turned to leave, Soren suddenly reached for her wrist. Wait whats your name? Id like to thank you properly someday.
No need to go that far. But I do have a favor to askCcan you actually shoot an ad for us? Otherwise, this little story wont hold.
Worried she might seem like she was taking advantage, she added quickly, Dont worryCwell pay your full rate. Ill have our people coordinate with your agency right away.
Chapter 209 A Favor with Strings
No need, Soren said with a faint smile. Ill do it for free.
Thats not how this works. Your agency wont allow that.
She gave him a firm pat on the shoulder. Anyway, Ive got more to do. Ill leave it to you.
Then she turned and left without waiting for a reply.
Soren stood there, still wanting to ask her nameCbut she was already gone.
Momentster, the manager entered. Maam, our team is ready to escort you out.
That girl from earlierCis she one of your employees?
No. Shes our CEO.
The manager added with pride, Dont be fooled by her ageCour CEOs a real business genius.
Rivers?
Yes.
Whats her full name?
That Im not sure.
The escort team arrived soon after to take Soren and his mother to their car.
As they helped his mother into the van, the assistant quietly scolded, Maam, please dont run off again. If fans recognize you, it could get dangerous.
In the car, Soren said, Find out who owns MISS. I want a full report.
MISS? Its been blowing uptely, but the owner stays behind the scenes. No one really knows who it is.
Its a young woman, about my age. Last name Rivers.
Huh?
The assistant blinked. That name doesnt turn up anywhere online Ms. Eliza, how did you know that?
Soren didnt answer.
His mind kept reying the image of ElizaCcoolCheaded, decisive, graceful under pressure.
Meanwhile, his mother sat beside him, murmuring to herself, still holding a small mirror and inspecting her face.
Most people avoided looking at her. They flinched. Grimaced,
But that girl had treated her without the slightest trace of contempt.
Not even the hospital nurses had shown such kindness.
Chapter 209 A Favor with Strings
Do as I said. Once youve got the info, report back.
Understood, maam.
Finished
The assistant nodded. Then he added, Your brother stopped by carlier, but per your orders, we didnt let him intervene.
Mm.
Soren gave a nonchnt nod. He clearly didnt care much for that brother.
The assistant wisely said no more.
Back at MISS HQ, Eliza had already contacted Sorens agency, offering an enormous sum for his endorsement.
To her surprise, their quoted price was shockingly lowConly a few hundred thousand.
Not even the rate of a DClist celeb.
Are you sure thats the actual quote?
Positive!
And you didnt miss a couple of zeroes?
I asked multiple times. They insisted this is the correct price. But they do have one condition.
What condition?
88
B
Struck Back 210
Chapter 210 A Taste of the Truth
Soren wants to meet the boss.
What kind of request is that?
Eliza frowned.
Since when did male celebrities insist on meeting the client directly?
Just say yes for now. Its not a big deal. Ill just send the VP in my ceCsame difference.
Got it.
Eliza ended the call with her assistant.
By now, she had already returned to Nns house.
He still wasnt home.
She had tried calling him several times, but all her calls went unanswered.
Nn wasnt one for phones. Most of the time, he was just unreachable.
Finished
Texting and calling him was like tossing pebbles into akeCyou were lucky if anything rippled back.
Then, a message appeared on her screen:
Im at Friend Caf near ire University. I need to talk to you.
The tone was unmistakable. It had to be Zayden.
No one else would message her like that.
Eliza considered ignoring it, but before she could lock her phone, another text came through:
Its important. I dont have much timeCjust one hour.
She stared at the message for a long moment.
She knew what kind of man Zayden was.
In her previous life, he had managed to rebuild Holt Corp from the ground up. He was never one to give up without a fight.
Now that Grace was gone, nothing was holding him back.
Going abroad, getting close to TracyCit had to be part of his investigation into Graces death.
She thought of Henry, and of everything the Foster family had done.
And finally, she decided: she would see him.
1/3
Chapter 210 A Taste of the Truth
Finished
At Friend Caf, Zayden had taken a seat in a cornerCnot hidden, but not too exposed either.
Eliza spotted him as soon as she walked in.
He had ordered milk tea, coffee, and a slice of chocte cakeCher favorite.
Say what you need to say, she said as she sat down across from him. Didnt you say it was important?
Thank you foring.
Zayden hadnt expected her to show.
Im not here for you.
Elizas tone was sharp. Why did you go abroad? Why get close to Tracy? What are you trying to do?
I sent that message.
Her hand froze on her cup.
That messageCthe one revealing she wasnt the real daughter of the Rivers familyChe sent it?
I only knew you werent the Rivers daughter then. I didnt know you were the Sue familys heiress. I went abroad to find my own way out.
He added, But things over there were moreplicated than I imagined. I think you should go see for yourself.
So thats it? Eliza narrowed her eyes. Youre just here to y messenger for Tracy?
She already knew Zayden was someone who would do anything to get what he wanted.
Coming here wasnt for herCit was to impress Tracy.
Zayden, Im honestly disgusted.
She stood to leave.
But then Zayden said, Dont you want to know about your parents?
He rememberedCwhen they were younger, Eliza used to say she just wanted her parents to care about
her.
Even just oneCtenth as much as they cared about Naomi wouldve been enough.
He knew how deeply Eliza valued family.
If she had grown up as the Sue familys daughter, maybe her life wouldnt have been so hard.
Zayden stepped in front of her. I will get justice for my mother. No one can stop me. But I dont want you to regret anything. Mr. Goldbert is a good man. And your mother she was too.
And then he left.
Eliza was left standing alone in the caf.
Good people?
She had never even seen them.
By the time she walked out, the sky had gone dark.
She turned a corner and slipped into a small bar.
It had just opened for the evening. Not many customers yet.
She took a quiet spot and ordered two drinks.
The owner came over enthusiastically. Miss, weve got a drinking challenge going on right nowC188 gets you a taste of all our specialty cocktails. Want to give it a try?
The menu showed twelve colorful cocktails, each more dazzling than thest.
Eliza was in a bad mood.
She was torn. Should she go to the Sue family overseas?
She didnt care about the title. She just wanted to see what her father looked like.
To find out the truthCwas she really the product of an affair?
Bring them all.
Uh, our policy is to serve them one by one. But I can bring you a few to start.
All of them. If I dont finish, Ill pay double.
Seeing her mood, the owner didnt argue.
Soon, a tray of twelve brilliant cocktails wasid out before her.
88
(11)
Struck Back 211
Chapter 211 Drenched in Wine, Carried in Arms
The bar was starting to fill up with people. A steady stream of customers came in from the street.
Finished
Eliza, who normally didnt drink much, now sipped cocktails through a straw like she was drinking juice- expressionless, , the spection grew, each guess more offCbase than thest. Most assumed Eliza was heartbroken over being disowned by the Sue family.
Move aside.
Nn finally arrived, tracking her location through his phone.
By then, Eliza had already been at the bar for over an hour.
Several ire University students were trying to strike up conversations and even ask for her WhatsApp.
Chapter 211 Drenched in Wine, Carried in Arms
But Eliza was too far gone to answer. Her head spun, and coherent thought had left her.
Seeing that, Nns face turned stormy.
You still conscious? Want me to take you home? one of the guys asked, reaching out to help her stand.
But before his hand could brush her arm, Nn grabbed his wrist.
Who the hell are you?
The guy clearly didnt appreciate the interruption.
But Nns sharp re made him instantly shrink back. He didnt say another word, dragging his friends back to their table.
How much did you drink? Nn asked,,voice low.
Eliza, who rarely lost control, looked up at him.
That stubborn little face was now clouded with hurt. Whyd you take so long? I messaged you so many times
Nn froze.
Was it the alcohol, or were her eyes actually glistening with tears?
I was handling something. I didnt check my phone.
Right I shouldnt have bothered you.
She stood abruptly, but dizziness hit her like a wave and she copsed back into the seat.
Nn caught her before she could fall.
Lets go. Were going home.
He picked her up without hesitation.
Eliza didnt resistCshe just slumped in his arms.
The bar owner cautiously approached with the bill. Uh sir, she still hasnt paid
Suddenly, Nns assistant and several bodyguards swept into the bar.
Startled by the imposing presence, the owner flinched and stammered, LClook, this is a clean ce. I dont care how many people you bring. If she doesnt pay, Im calling the cops!
Nn ignored him and walked out.
The assistant pulled out a thick wad of cash, handing over five hundred. Will this do?
In the car, Eliza couldnt sit still.
Chapter 211 Drenched in Wine, Carried in Arms
Shed never drunk this much beforeCand the tears flowed uncontrobly.
Nn gently wiped her face with tissues.
So weird I didnt even want to cry
She was sobbing, snot and all.
Nn coaxed her gently. Its okay. Just let it out.
Liar! Im not crying!
Okay. Not crying.
His voice was nothing but patient.
From the front, the assistant asked, Mr. Nn, should I drive?
No need. You all head back.
Nn buckled Eliza in and drove off.
Luckily, the Hayes residence wasnt far.
By the time they arrived, Eliza was already groggy, drifting in and out of sleep.
Eliza. Were here.
Nns voice was soft.
She stirred a little, her lips barely moving.
Just five more minutes
19
88
W
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 212 If the World Abandons You
Struck Back 212
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 212 If the World Abandons You, I Wont
Be good Youll catch a cold if you sleep here. Let me carry you to bed, okay?
Mhm.
Eliza nodded drowsily, eyes still shut.
Only then did Nn lift her into his arms.
The Hayes family estate was quiet, calm.
He carried her up the stairs.
Her bedroom was lit by a single warm bedsidemp. Nn gentlyid her down, then knelt to take off her shoes and socks.
When he reached for her jacket zipper, his hand froze midCair.
Eliza wasnt a guy.
Ugh So hot
Murmuring in difort, Eliza fumbled with her zipper herself.
Seeing this, Nns face darkened. He quickly reached out and zipped her jacket back up.
Then, he tucked the nket tightly around her.
So tightly that Eliza felt like a dumplingCbundled head to toe.
She slept on, groggy and halfCdreaming, until she began to feel breathless under the heavyyers.
Mm
She squirmed and tried to break free from the nket.
Nn had no choice but to cautiously loosen it.
But even that wasnt enough. Drunk and restless, Eliza wrestled her way outpletely.
The first thing she did?
Unzipped her jacket.
She wore nothing underneath except a white camisole tank. The oversized hoodie shed had on earlier was gone, leaving her shoulders bare and exposed.
Back in high school, uniforms had hidden her figure. Now in casual clothes, the contrast was stark.
At 5 foot 5, Eliza had a naturally curvy build. And with her long legs and the short denim shorts she wore today, the moment the nket was tossed aside, Nns gaze was assaulted by a sh of smooth, bare
Chapter 212 If the World Abandons You, I Wont
thigh.
He instantly turned his head away.
Eliza let the jacket slide off, then reached for her waistband to undo her jeans.
Realizing what she was trying to do, Nn rushed over and grabbed her wrists. Eliza! Stop it!
Startled, she blinked her eyes open.
Her drunken gaze met Nns faceChandsome, sharpCedged, impossibly close.
His eyes were deep and dangerous, like they could pull her under in one nce.
Finished
Eliza blinked slowly, dazed. You really are goodClooking If I werent older than you, I probably wouldve fallen for you.
And he was definitely better looking than Zayden.
Eliza, do you even know who I am right now?
Something in Nns chest twisted.
Kid?
How many kids had she met?
Nn, obviously, Eliza said, cupping his face in her hands. After seeing you shirtless that time I realizedCyoure very, very, veryCvery impressive!
She stressed every word, and Nns face instantly turned grim.
Back at the hotel, she had walked right in while he was in the shower. He thought she hadnt seen anything.
But apparently she had seen everything.
And remembered it all.
And thought about it. A lot.
Eliza, youre drunk. Do you even hear what youre saying?
Of course I hear it! she cried. Honestly, you have the best body of any man Ive seen.
How many men have you seen?
Just one.
At that, her eyes shimmered with sudden tears.
You know what? I used to be so weak. So stupid. I once liked someone so much. He told me hed love me forever, but in the end, he threw me away like I meant nothing.
Chapter 212 If the World Abandons You, I Wont
My whole life, Ive just been thrown away. My parents abandoned me when I was born. The people I thought were my family gave up on me. Zayden gave up on me. In the end-
In the end, I died.
She didnt say thest part aloud,
She had stopped caring about them, truly. But in her past life, those wounds hadnt been imagined. She had lived through themCday after day, pain after pain.
She could pretend during the day, but in moments like thisCwhen her guard was downCthose old emotions came crashing back.
She really didnt know what terrible karma shed inherited.
Why the people who mattered most always abandoned her.
Eliza. Look at me.
Nn cupped the back of her neck gently, his voice rough with emotion.
I dont care if the whole world gives up on youCIll always stay by your side. Just turn around and see me, will you?
His words made her pause, stunned.
In that single, frozen second-
Nn leaned down and kissed her.
Soft.
His lips brushed hers with tenderness, and a shiver ran through her.
The kind that made your whole body melt.
88
1
Struck Back 213
Chapter 213 What Happened Last Night
Finished
Nns kiss was forceful, like he was holding something back. Dont mention that man in front of me ever again.
The next morning, Eliza opened her eyes to sunlight peeking into the room. She stretchedzily, but froze the moment she realized she was still in a camisole and jeans.
WaitCwhat was going on?
Last night, wasnt she drinking at a bar? How did she wake up in Nns house?
Her brows furrowed in confusion. Nns ce?
Then it all came back to her in fragments: Nn had carried her home. She had undressed in front of
him. And thenCshe had cradled his face and rambled on about her past life.
The memories hit her like a tidal wave.
Shed really said all that? To Nn?
And even worseCshe cried? Over all the things she swore she didnt care about anymore?
No, no, no, Eliza muttered, cradling her head. This has to be a dream. A nightmare.
Her fingers brushed over her lips.
What else happened?
She remembered Nn kissed her. Then what?
Her mind went nk. Not now! Not at the most crucial moment!
The sound pulled her out of her thoughts.
Comee in, she stammered, trying topose herself.
Nn stepped in, holding a bowl of steaming chicken soup. You drank too muchst night. Drink this- itll help.
Elizas mind was spinning. All she could remember was that kiss. Shed pulled him close, maybe kissed him back. Had they?
No. No way. Nn wouldnt have done that.
StillCshe had kissed him. And touched him. She wanted to melt into the floor.
What is it? Nns voice was calm, like nothing had happened.
Uh I was just starving. You always know what I need. She quickly got up, only to notice her jeans were
Chapter 213 What Happened Last Night
still unbuttoned.
Finished
And her camisole? Way too skimpy. A sudden draft sent a chill up her chest, and she instinctively covered
herself.
Oh noChad she tried to stripst night? She definitely remembered unzipping something.
Nn mustve seen everything.
She wanted to die.
Eliza?
To hide her embarrassment, she feigned a hangover. I waited for you at the bar forever. When did you show up?
Nns eyes darkened slightly. You dont remember?
Not really. I drank too much. Everythings a blur.
She sat on the couch and patted the spot next to her. Come sit and drink soup with me. Thanks for taking me home. Who knows what couldve happened otherwise.
She forced a smile, pretending nothing had happened. Nns expression dimmed again.
You really dont remember anything? he asked.
Nope. She smiled awkwardly.
Nn didnt move. Instead, he looked straight at her. Then maybe I should help you remember.
Elizas heart skipped a beat.
He leaned in, his hand cupping the back of her neck, forcing her to look him in the eye. Their faces were inches apart. She could hear his breath.
Panic surged in her chest.
She instinctively tried to push him away, afraid he might hear how loud her heart was pounding.
But Nn caught her wrist.
WCWhat are you doing? she asked, flustered.
Eliza had always been a little slow in this department. In her previous life, shed only ever been with Zayden. Even that rtionship skipped straight to marriage, skipping the courtship altogether.
Zayden never treated her like this.
Nns gaze drifted between her nose and lips. His voice was low, hoarse. Im finishing what we didnt finishst night.
?? ??????? ?ceal
NnCcalm down! I was drunkst night
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 214
Chapter 214 The Price of a Kiss
So maam doesnt n on taking responsibility?
Maam?
She did call Nn kidst night.
But the problem was, in this lifetime, Nn was actually older than her.
That sudden maam made Elizas heart skip a beat.
Nn! Quit joking around!
Im not joking.
Nn leaned close to her ear. And Im not someone who likes to joke.
Suddenly, Eliza felt a light bite on her earlobe.
It wasnt too rough or too gentleCjust enough to send a tingling sensation all through her body.
In an instant, she lost all strength to resist, copsing straight into Nns arms.
Last night you could use the excuse of being drunk, but today you cant run anymore.
Nn pinned her beneath him.
Elizas face turned bright red, a warm blush rising beneath her pale skin.
She bit her lip. Just seeing that look on her was enough to make a fire ignite in Nns gut.
She was just like thisst night.
The memory made the air between them feel even heavier.
So do you remember now?
Staring at Nn, Eliza whispered, I remember
Good.
Nn let her go.
The room fell silent.
Eliza cleared her throat. Last night I drank too much. That was my fault Dont be mad, I
Her thoughts were a mess. She didnt even know what she was trying to say.
I mean theyd already kissed.
Finished
Chapter 214 The Price of a Kiss
She couldnt just walk away from that, right?
Then again, they were both adults.
It was just a kiss. Its not like they did anything else.
So maybe it wasnt a big deal?
That thought kept spinning around in her head.
You what?
Nns eyes never left her.
Eliza stared at the floor. Can you pretend nothing happened?
What do you
think?
Finished
The moment she heard that clearly impossible response, she ducked her head back down. Then what do you want? Ill cooperate with whatever I can do.
Her eyes were full of resolve, like shed made up her mind to make it up to him.
After all, it was her fault.
She couldnt just let Nn take the fall for this.
Anything?
As long as I can do it, Ill say yes. I wont go back on my word.
Alright.
Nn locked eyes with her. I want you.
Just one sentenceCand Elizas heart skipped a beat.
Eliza, listen to me. I want you.
You
She never thought hed actually say that.
Just then, Elizas phone rang.
Her assistant was calling.
Eliza was about to take the opportunity to get out of the room, but Nn grabbed her wrist. I want you. Yes or no?
I I need to take this call first.
Her eyes begged him to let her go.
214
Chapter 214 The Price of a Kiss
Seeing her hesitate, a brief flicker of disappointment crossed Nns face.
A momentter, he let go.
=>
Eliza rushed out and picked up.
Maam, Sorens people have already arrived. Are you really noting? The VP went to greet them, but I dont think Soren looked too happy.
Elizas mind was still stuck on Nn.
She had no bandwidth to deal with Soren.
Everything in her head was a mess.
She mumbled, Ill be there soon. See if S?ren can wait a little longerCIll meet him myself.
Okay.
The call ended.
Eliza looked toward the bedroom, unsure of what to do next.
Damn it.
Drinking really messes everything up.
She was never drinking again.
She took a deep breath, collected herself, and walked back in.
Nn, Ive made up my mind.
But before she could say anything more, Nn cut her off. I dont want to hear it right now.
She froze.
You dont want to hear it?
He was the one pressing her for an answer earlierCnow he didnt want to hear it?
What did that mean?
Tell me when youve figured things out.
With that, Nn walked out of the room.
He paused and added, Dont forget to drink the soup.
As Eliza watched his back disappear from view, her heart sank.
Nn probably really wanted an answer.
Chapter 214 The Price of a Kiss
Theyd both been abandoned by the ones they loved most.
But Nn looked like hed suffered even more than she had.
88
Struck Back 215
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 215 An Unfinished Confession
After collecting her thoughts, Eliza took two steps forward.
Nn, Ive made up my mind.
Nn paused in his tracks.
Finished
Behind him, Eliza said earnestly, I was drunkst night, but I remember everything you said. I Im willing.
The moment those words left her lips, Nns body clearly trembled.
Do you even understand what you just said?
Of course I do. Adults should take responsibility for their actions.
So youre agreeing to be with me because you feel responsible?
1
I was the one who kissed you firstst night. If anyone should be responsible, it should be me.
Eliza froze for a second.
Just forget what you said earlier. Go get some rest.
With that, Nn walked out of the room.
For a brief moment, Eliza felt like shed just been rejected.
What did Nn mean by that?
That she didnt need to take responsibility?
Like hell it was that simple.
Her phone lit up againCit was her assistant calling.
Only then did Eliza remember she needed to head to the office.
Soren might be a diva, but he was still a major celebrity. Leaving a big name like that hanging wasnt exactly professional.
While Nn wasnt paying attention, Eliza slipped out of the Hayes family vi and drove straight to thepany.
Her assistant had been waiting at the entrance for a while. When Eliza finally arrived, she walked up quickly and said, Mr. Soren didnt look too happy. He already left.
That fast?
Chapter 215 An Unfinished Confession
Eliza nced at her watch.
Shed rushed over as quickly as she could.
Finished
Soren had other appointments lined up. He only had about half an hour to spare. Maam are we gonna lose this deal?
Probably not. Did he sign the contract yet?
No. His agent said he had more engagements today, so,theyre asking to signter tonight. But they want you there in person. Otherwise, they probably wont go through with it.
Eliza frowned.
This Soren might look refined, but he had quite the temper.
Fine, Ill go tonight and apologize. Wheres the meeting?
His agent said theyll send the detailster this afternoon.
Eliza nodded. Alright. Hes giving us a discount on the ad shoot, so Ill go apologize in person.
But this Soren guy is really weird. Why does he only want to see you?
You want to know? So do I.
Could it be because he recognized herst time at MISS?
No way. Shed never exposed her identity in public.
Only a few topClevel employees even knew who she was.
Since she had to wait for Sorens side to get back to them, Eliza stayed at the office all day.
In the afternoon, her assistant brought over a dress. Eliza looked puzzled. Whats this for?
It wasnt from me. Mr. Sorens team sent it. He said he hopes youll wear it to dinner tonight.
Rich people really are something else. Who needs a gown just for dinner?
Eliza nced down at the dress. The fabric and craftsmanship were topCtier. But something about it felt off.
She looked up and asked, Did you guys tell him Im a woman?
Her assistant shook her head. No, we didnt mention anything about your identity. When our VP went to meet him today, Mr. Soren just said the person he wanted to see wasnt him. We thought it was strange
too.
Alright. No point overthinking it. Ill go get changed. Where are we eating?
The Four Seasons Hotel.
Chapter 215 An Unfinished Confession
A hotel?
Finished
Eliza thought shed misheard. But after confirming with the secretary multiple times, she realized she
hadnt.
Sorens team had already reserved a private room in the hotels main hall.
Okay then. Lets get going.
Eliza looked down at the gown in her hands and smirked.
Shed thought it was just a simple business dinner, but apparently it required formal attire.
Since she was already putting on a dress, she had no choice but to do her makeup. And if she was doing makeup, she might as well fix her hair too.
By the time she was ready, night had already fallen.
Her assistant drove her straight to the Four Seasons.
Beneath the dim evening sky, the Four Seasons HotelCWestbrooks most prestigious fiveCstar hotel- stood tall andvish. Inside, it was filled with industry elites hosting formal dinners.
Eliza had barely stepped out of the car when someone arrived to guide her inside.
88
Struck Back 216
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 216 The Real Soren
Finished
Given Sorens status, it was surprising that the hotels lobby manager personally came out to greet them. The manager approached and said, Mr. Soren has already arrived. Your private dining room is this way.
He led them to a quiet corner on the first floor and opened the door.
The room was spacious, and no dishes had been served yet.
Soren looked up.
Eliza was wearing an elegant white gown. Her figure was stunningCnot the waifish kind, but full and curvy in all the right ces. The dress cinched at the waist, making her silhouette even more striking.
She already had a beautiful face: a soft, oval shape, wless skin, full lips, a highCbridged nose, and almondCshaped eyes that sparkled with lifeCshe was a ssic beauty.
When Soren saw her, a faint smile finally appeared on his face.
Ms. Eliza, it really wasnt easy getting you to meet me.
How did you know it was me?
Eliza walked over and sat down across from him. I dont think I ever told you back at MISS.
Soren only gave a faint smile. I have my ways.
Oh.
And just like that, Eliza killed the conversation.
The private room was quiet, just the two of them. Eliza had never been to this kind of business dinner before and felt a little out of ce.
At that moment, someone knocked at the door.
Come in, Soren said.
With his permission, the staff entered. The head chef personally served every dish theyd prepared for the evening.
These are all the hotels signature dishes. Theyre really goodCtry them.
Each dish was vibrant, aromatic, and ted with artistic care.
But just looking at the presentation, Eliza kept telling herself silently: Rich people really are something else. All that effort on ting? The foods probably cold by now.
Of course, she kept those thoughts to herself.
After all, at the Four Seasons, people came for the atmosphere and the service. No one was really here just
Chapter 216 The Real Soren
for the food.
Business, after all.
Im just curiousCwhy did you insist on meeting me in person before signing?
If you werent the owner of MISS, I wouldnt have seen the point.
Sorens bluntness caught Eliza off guard.
He really wasnt anything like the version of him on TV.
On screen, Soren had a cold, chiseled look but eyes that gave off warmth.
But face to face, Eliza saw no trace of that warmth. His eyes were still and cold, like a frozenke-pletely unmoved.
All that gentleness and charm it was clearly an act.
No wonder. He really was Nns brother.
Eliza cleared her throat and reached for the water ss beside her.
Soren said, This hotels wine is excellent. I had them bring a bottle for you.
Finished
At the mention of alcohol, Eliza immediately remembered how drunk shed gotten the night before. No thanks! Im not much of a drinker.
Soren didnt press further.
The server chimed in, We also have a nonCalcoholic house beverage. Would Ms. Eliza like to try it?
Yes, thank you.
The staff quickly went off to prepare the drink.
Once everyone left the room, Soren reached out his hand. Shouldnt I take a look at the contract?
That was, after all, the main reason they were meeting today.
Naturally, Eliza had her assistant bring it along.
She ced the contract on thezy Susan in the center of the table and spun it toward Soren.
He nced through it briefly, then signed his name.
Watching this, Eliza couldnt help but ask, Mr. Soren, is it okay for you to sign on your own? Shouldnt someone from the agency look it over?
No need. I own the agency.
Elizas mouth twitched slightly.
Chapter 216 this heal Suren
Blf course. In Westbrook, all the handsome ones were rich.
Soren looked up. Seems like Ms. Eliza isnt one of my fansCyou dont keep up with my news.
Finished
Elisa felt like she was staring at an injured fox sitting across from her.
This guy really knew how to y women.
Well, its not toote to join your fan club now, is it?
Then she added, I should be the one thanking you. Without your help, MISS wouldve been crucified online in a few days
A celebrity of Sorens caliber wasnt someone they could normally afford to invite.
If her bold statements hadnte true, his fans couldve drowned MISS in bacsh with spit alone.
88
B
Struck Back 217
Chapter 217 Secrets and Signatures
You helped meCreturning the favor is only fair, Eliza said calmly.
Soren offered a faint smile. Try the food. Its rare I have time for a proper meal.
Is Mr. Soren usually that busy?
More or less.
Soren was focused on picking out bones from a pi?ce of fish with his fork when he added casually, If possible, Ms. Eliza, could you not be so formal?
Then should I just call you Soren?
Please do.
Soren looked at her. I just realizedCI dont even know your full name.
Im Eliza.
At that, Sorens hand paused over the fish. Eliza?
Yes. Why? You sound surprised.
Theres been a lot of talktely people are saying that Ms. Cassandra of the overseas Sue family is actually Eliza.
Soren had originally thought the surname Rivers was just a coincidence. He hadnt expected the woman in front of him to be that Eliza.
The rumors imed this Eliza came from a modest background. Brilliant, yesCbut without powerful connections. And she was still only eighteen.
EighteenCand the owner of MISS?
As you said, those are just overseas rumors.
Eliza shrugged. Ive never admitted Im Ms. Cassandra of the Sue family.
Youve got some guts, Ill give you that.
Most people, finding out they were the daughter of a foreign billionaire, wouldve rushed overseas to im their inheritance.
That kind of fortune could change anyones life.
But Eliza had walked away from it.
This has nothing to do with guts. I can live just fine on my own.
As she twirled a forkful of thousandCdor pasta, Eliza still didnt understand how a restaurant could
Chapter 217 Secrets and Signatures
charge so much for ingredients so basic.
Suddenly, an idea struck her.
If I opened a ce like this Id be rich.
Eliza?
She snapped out of itCSoren was looking at her curiously.
Quickly pulling herself together, she realized hed handed the signed contract back to her.
Eliza looked down at the signature and smiled with satisfaction. Heres to a smooth coboration.
Soren raised his ss. To a smooth coboration.
Meanwhile, Nn stood outside Elizas bedroom door and found it empty.
A note on the desk read. I have something to do. Ill be back .
His eyes darkened.
He pulled out his phone and opened their chat.
Nn wasnt great with technology. Most notifications were turned off by default.
Ever since Eliza realized this, shed stopped messaging him often.
Just then, his phone lit up with an iing call.
Nn answered.
Mr. Nn, Ms. Eliza is currently at the Four Seasons Hotel.
The hotel?
Shes with Mr. Soren.
Nns face immediately turned cold.
He hung up and grabbed his car keys, heading straight for the garage.
Finished
Back at the Four Seasons, Eliza and Soren were still sitting across from each other at the round table.
Where are you staying? I can give you a ride back.
Dont you have work tonight? I heard your schedule is packedCyou even have to carve out time just to eat. Being a topCtier actor isnt easy.
Chapter 217 Secrets and Signatures
Its fine. I pushed back the rest. Dont forget, I own my agency.
Eliza nodded.
Thats the good thing about being your own boss. Take time off whenever you wantCno hassle.
Thats alright. Ill go back myself. Im staying at a friends ce, and he doesnt like people stopping by unannounced.
She didnt say who that friend wasCand had no intention of mentioning Nn.
Soren hesitated, then asked, Boyfriend?
In the past, Eliza wouldve immediately said no.
But afterst night, she wasnt so sure anymore.
What exactly was her rtionship with Nn now?
They kissed?
That sounds way too blunt.
She cleared her throat. Actually hes just a good friend. What about you? Hows your mom been?
Same as always. But thank you for remembering.
Of course. Having a parent like that must be exhausting.
Soren went quiet.
Then Eliza asked carefully, Do you have anyone else in your family? Like siblings?
At the mention of siblings, Sorens expression turned cold. No.
The firm denial sent a chill through Eliza.
But she rememberedCshe knew what had happened downstairs that night.
88
B
Struck Back 218
Chapter 218 Crossed Lines
Eliza had no doubt that woman was Nns mother.
But Nn it was clear he wasnt epted by his own mother or brother.
That thought made her heart ache.
He must have gone through everything alone all these years.
And in that, he was just like herCabandoned by his own family.
Im full, she said softly, setting down her fork. It was already half past eightChad Nn eaten yet?
She had left this morning without even saying goodbye.
He was probably feeling hurt.
The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became to go back.
Just then, a knock came from the door.
The hotel manager pushed it open.
Sorens face darkened immediately. I didnt call for service. Who said you coulde in?
Finished
The Four Seasons was known for its impable serviceCthere was no way theyd let someone in without permission.
Eliza instantly noticed the cold sweat on the managers face.
He looked stiff, clearly terrified.
And then, from behind him, another face appeared.
Nn.
His gaze was sharp and cold, like a de slicing through the room as itnded on Soren.
In that moment, he looked at Soren like he was already dead.
Elizas breath caught the instant she saw him.
She shot to her feet. What are you doing here?
Shed left a noteChe was supposed to see it.
Out, Nn said coolly. Dont make me say it twice.
The chill in his voice was unmistakable.
Meeting with Soren tonight had clearly crossed a line for him.
Chapter 218 Crossed Lines
Eliza nced once at Soren, then stepped toward Nn without protest.
As Nn brushed past the hotel manager, Eliza caught a glimpse of a handgun tucked at his waist.
Finished
Guns were strictly illegal in Westbrook. She hadnt expected Nn to have oneClet alone carry it around so brazenly.
Eliza, Soren said, his tone calm. Is this the friend you mentioned?
Eliza didnt know how to respond.
Theres no need to exin anything to him, Nn cut in. Were leaving.
He grabbed her wrist and headed straight for the exit.
Soren didnt stop them. He simply pressed his lips together.
So the rumors were trueCNn had been seeing someely.
He just hadnt expected that someone to be Eliza.
Nn, Soren said with a cold smile. You really never change. Always taking the things I like.
The hotel manager stammered, terrified. Mr. Nn Im so sorry I didnt mean to
Youre pathetic, Soren snapped. The Four Seasons is wasting its name on someone like you.
The manager couldnt even lift his head.
Sorens assistant entered the room just as Soren calmly wiped his mouth with a napkin. Take him out. Well start with a new manager tomorrow.
Yes, sir.
On the drive back, Nn didnt say a word.
Eliza finally broke the silence. I had dinner with him because he agreed to shoot an ad for mypany- for free. It was business. He insisted on seeing me. If I didnt go, he wouldnt sign the contract. I didnt have a choice-
No need to exin.
But I think you misunderstood-
I didnt.
Then why do you look so angry?
No answer.
Eliza nced over and asked gently, Nn did you eat?
No.
Then lets go eat now. I didnt eat much at dinner either. I know a great spot, really good food. Come with me?
She looked at him, her eyes filled with hope.
Send me the address.
His voice was still cold, and he looked awayCbut Eliza knew that meant hed agreed.
Its hard to find. Ill give you directions. Just follow my lead.
He said nothing more.
As she guided him from the passenger seat, she said, Turn left up here.
Nn followed her directions toward a small residential neighborhood.
It wasnt close to downtownCmore like a quiet little corner of the city.
Thats the one, she said, pointing.
Nn finally found a spot to park.
People from the neighborhood started gathering nearby, clearly not used to seeing such a highCend car.
Some even pulled out their phones to take pictures.
There was no proper parking lot around, so Nn had to pull up beside the restaurant.
Eliza reassured him, You can park anywhere around here. No spaces, but no one hands out tickets either.
88
1
Struck Back 219
Chapter 219 The Taste of Something Simple
You know this ce well? Nn asked.
Ive been here a few times. This is what real food tastes like.
Eliza led the way into a small local eatery called Happy Caf. The whole ce was run by a single family- the kitchen staffed by a husband and wife, the cashier managed by their child, and waitstaff made up of their rtives.
The restaurant was small, with just a few tables in the front and a few more in separate rooms behind- each room only had four tables. It was the very definition of a humble holeCinCtheCwall.
Knowing how clean Nn liked things, Eliza pulled out a pack of tissues from her purse and wiped down the table and chairs for him. You sit here, Ill sit across from you.
Nn didntin about the ce at all. He simply took his seat, perfectly at ease.
Bossdy! Taking orders!
Eliza called out cheerfully.
Soon after, someone brought over a menu.
She ordered all of the restaurants signature dishes and handed the menu back without fuss.
There was no formal service hereCeverything was selfCserve.
The disposable forks were stacked nearby, and the noise level was high. People at neighboring tables were drinking and talking loudly, practically drowning out the entire room.
Eliza went over to the fridge by the counter and grabbed two drinks.
You want orange or grape?
in water.
Alright.
She put the grape soda back and grabbed a bottle of mineral water.
Nn didnt seem the least bit ufortable in the cramped, noisy space.
What surprised him was that Eliza liked eating at a ce like this.
Their foodes out really fast. Ten minutes tops and everythings on the table.
As if on cue, the first dishCshrimp in garlic sauceCarrived piping hot.
Next came braised fish and deepCfried pork strips.
Try this. Its seriously amazing.
Every dish was steaming, full of that rustic, homey aroma.
This was the kind of food that felt alive.
Back home, Nn mostly lived on instant noodles. He rarely cooked for himselfConly when Eliza was around would he buy groceries and cook a proper meal.
He took a bite of the braised fish just as Eliza leaned forward, eyes glowing with curiosity.
Well? How is it?
When he looked up, he saw the light in her eyes.
Its good.
I knew youd like it.
Eliza smiled. This ce is my little secret. Most people wouldnt think to bring someone here.
She even poured him a ss of water.
Just watching her, the irritation Nn had felt earlierpletely melted away.
I actually dont like eating at fiveCstar restaurants, Eliza said between bites. Those fancy ces always look great, but the food? Its usually cold by the time it reaches the table. By the time youve talked a little, you cant eat any of it.
She paired each dish with a bowl of rice, eating with gusto.
Nn looked at herCdressed in a highCend gown, sitting in this tiny ce, cheerfully devouring her food -and suddenly found the whole scene oddly amusing.
A smile tugged at his lips before he could stop it.
Eliza looked up and caught it. She paused, startled.
You smiled.
No, I didnt.
You totally did.
She nced down at her elegant dress and joked, Do I look that ridiculous in this outfit?
You dont.
Truth be told, Eliza looked beautifulCand the dress suited her perfectly.
It just didnt match the surroundings.
Even when they first walked in, some of the patrons had been staring at her.
She looked too putCtogether, too refinedCmore like a celebrity than someone out for a casual meal.
Chapter 219 The Taste of Something Simple
If it hadnt been for Nns icy re, they probably wouldve kept staring longer.
Finished
These portions are huge. We definitely cant finish everything. Ill ask for boxester so we can take the
rest home.
Alright.
Nns gaze drifted to the small kitchen through a back door. The couple inside was working together, moving in harmony.
The scene was quiet. Domestic. Peaceful.
And Nn fell silent.
Maybe, he thought, a life like this wouldnt be so bad.
Eliza noticed him zoning out and waved a hand in front of his face. Nn? Whats up?
He blinked,ing back to himself. Nothing.
But you were totally spacing out.
You saw wrong.
He lowered his head and kept eating.
Eliza rested her chin in her palm and grinned. You know, youve got a really nice smile. You should smile more often in front of me. Ill even take a picture and show youCyoull see.
88
li
Struck Back 220
Chapter 220 The Only Answer I Want
Elizas eyes curved like crescent moons when she smiled, and Nn, watching her closely, said, I only smile in front of someone I like.
The sudden confession made Eliza duck her head instantly.
What what just happened?
Was that a confession?
She didnt dare lift her gaze. Her hand fumbled across the table, reaching for somethingCanythingCto defuse the tension.
Probably a sip of water to cool herself down.
Noticing her fluster, Nn calmly slid the water ss toward her.
Thanks
Eliza kept her head down, sipping the water and avoiding Nns gaze at all costs.
WhCwhat did you say just now? I didnt catch it.
She tried ming the noise around them, but that excuse held no water with Nn.
Should I say it again? he asked, perfectly calm.
No need! she interrupted, far too quickly.
Because shed heard itCloud and clear.
Nns eyes had an intensity shed never really noticed before. Not until today.
As Eliza continued to stay silent, Nn suddenly reached out and gently wiped a drop of water from the corner of her lips.
When youre ready to answer, Ill listen.
I
Boss, the check.
Nn stood and walked off to settle the bill.
True to his word, he had the food packed up just as Eliza had mentioned earlier.
The ride back was quiet.
Eliza kept turning something over in her mind. Nn finally broke the silence,
Dont bother thinking about how to reject me. I wont listen.
She looked at his profile. Whats that supposed to mean?
It means I only listen to the answer I want. If its not that, dont say anything.
And what if I insist?
Then Ill pretend I didnt hear it.
Eliza blinked.
It was the first time shed seen Nn act so shameless.
How had she never realized beforeCNn could be this unreasonable?
But I never said I wanted to reject you, she said.
That single sentence made Nns hand on the steering wheel stiffen.
Eyes on the road!
Eliza startled and immediately reached out to steady his hand on the wheel.
Normally, Nn was the picture of calmCnothing could shake him.
But one sentence from her, and he lost focus?
Repeat that? he asked, voice low.
I said I never said I was rejecting you. You wouldnt even let me talk.
Shed been struggling with how to say it. But now that it was out thereCwell, whats done is done.
She wasnt the kind of person who kissed someone and walked away like nothing happened.
She took responsibility.
Besides, if you really stacked things upClooks, body, family, status-
-Nn was the one getting the short end of the stick.
He stared at her, his deep gaze flickering. Youre saying youre agreeing?
Yeah. Eliza nodded firmly.
Wasnt it obvious?
Still, she scratched her head sheepishly. Just so you know, Ive never had some dramatic, passionate romance or anything. I might not be a great girlfriend.
In herst life, shed married Zayden. But he never actually loved her.
Finished
Theyd skipped dating altogether and gone straight to marriage. Even after the wedding, their dynamic hadnt changed.
Zayden had been cold to her from the very beginning.
Even now, she still didnt know what being in love was supposed to feel like.
Is it because you like me? Nn asked suddenly. Or because you feel responsible?
The question stopped her cold.
Because I like him? Or because I feel responsible?
Wasnt this the kind of line the heroine always asked the hero in dramas?
You you expect a girl to say that kind of thing out loud? she stammered, face turning bright red.
Nn blinked, stunned by her reaction.
Anyway, she mumbled, I said yes already. If youre gonna regret it, just forget I said anything.
With that, she turned her head toward the window.
A moment passed before Nn realized how blunt his question had been.
Hed never dated anyone before.
He didnt know how to properly start a rtionship.
That was my fault, he admitted softly. But you dont get to take it back.
Nn gently turned her face toward him.
The lighting inside the car was dim. It was hard to see each other clearly.
But they were close. So close their breaths mingled.
Elizas heart raced.
This feeling it was just like the night before.
God. Am I really falling for him?
Eliza, Nn said, his voice low and steady, I gave you my word. Ill never forget it.
Struck Back 221
Chapter 221 A Story Behind His Eyes
# Finished
Nn ced his hand gently atop Elizas head and gave her a light pat. This life, he said softly, Ill spend it by your side. Ill never leave.
Under the dim glow of night, his eyes held a depth of emotion Eliza had never seen before.
No one had ever said something like that to herCIll stay by your side, forever.
Her whole life, she had only ever known what it felt like to be left behind.
Nn mustve felt the same.
Idiot, Eliza murmured, face flushing. I only said Id be your girlfriend. I didnt say I was going to marry you. Why are you giving me your whole life?
I never said Id let you marry someone else, Nn replied, his eyes burning with intensity.
Eliza felt like his gaze alone could set her on fire.
YCYoure being ridiculous. Just drive, she mumbled, quickly sitting upright.
Her cheeks were hot.
Nns smile only deepened as he shifted into gear. Alright.
The car glided smoothly back toward the Hayes family estate.
Eliza remained stiff and awkward the whole ride, her eyes flicking to Nn again and again.
He was still smiling.
She couldnt help herself. Pulling out her phone, she snapped a photo of him.
Looking at the image, her own lips curved upward.
He really is goodClooking.
This time, Nn was the one who got the short end of the stickCsuch a handsome face, and it ended up with her.
Taking secret photos? he asked suddenly.
You saw that? Eliza jumped, hurriedly hiding her phone. Werent you driving?
I was.
Then how
I was also watching you.
One sentence, and her face instantly went red.
Eliza, get a grip. Honestly.
One or two sweet words and youre done for?
Chapter 221 A Story Behind His Eyes
She cleared her throat, trying to shake it off. So. youve never liked anyone before?
I have, Nn said.
Who?
Elizas heart skipped, suddenly tense.
My mother.
?71%???
Finished
The words caught her off guard.
And instantly, she recalled that unhinged womanCthe one from that night. That had to be Nns mother.
And after that? she asked cautiously.
It felt like a sensitive topic.
Just then, they arrived at the Hayes family estate. Nn pulled into the garage.
Well talk upstairs. Ask anythingCyou deserve to know.
There was such honesty in his eyes. Eliza had never seen anything like it.
He unbuckled her seatbelt and took her hand, guiding her upstairs.
The lights in the living room were dim as they sat on the couch. Nn began to tell his story.
The Hayes family hadnt always been involved in legitimate business. Back in the chaos of thest century, they were infamous overseas:
Notorious. Criminal.
Eventually, they returned to Westbrook and started a front of legal businessCjust for appearances. Behind the scenes, the Hayes family continued operating underground.
That side of the empire was handled by Nn/
Though Tyson was one of the most capable younger members, he was from a coteral branch. He only controlled surfaceClevelpanies.
As for the madwomanCyes, she was Nns mother.
Years ago, shed been a famed actress, the pride of Westbrooks silver screen.
But the head of the Hayes family took a liking to her. They married in secret.
After that, she gradually faded from public view.
The tabloids whispered that she was being kept, or had married into wealth.
Despite all the malicious gossip, she never left Nns father.
But in the Hayes household, she suffered constantlyCespecially under the contempt of her motherCinw.
Back then, even actresses had little status. Beautiful, gentle, obedientCit didnt matter. She was still
2/2
Chapter 221 A Story Behind His Eyes.
considered improper. Stillbeled a disgrace.
Finished
Eventually, the family forced Nns father to marry someone more suitable-a proper heiress from a powerful family.
His mother was cast out, divorced and discarded.
Only a monthter, she realized she was pregnant.
But that changed nothing.
The Hayes family refused to let her return. In fact, they delivered their final blow: after the child was born, it would be raised by them.
No one couldve predicted that shed give birth to twinsCboth boys.
When Madam Hayes learned this, she refused to take both.
In the end, only one child was brought back to the family.
That child was Nn.
Struck Back 222
Chapter 222 A Past in mes
Only Nns mother and younger brother were left behind.
Finished
From the way Nn spoke, Eliza could tell clearlyChis mother had never liked him. Between a cold, distant father and a cruel stepmother, Nns nerves had been worn to shreds over the years.
Those days must have been worse than death.
He used to sneak back home just to see his mother, only to be met with rejection. With no ie and no support, his mother had alreadye to see him as nothing more than a bargaining chip. She believed that if Nn behaved in the Hayes family, theyd one day take both of them back.
But that belief had always been a oneCsided fantasy.
The Hayes family never intended to bring her back.
Growing up in such a twisted environment, Nn finally snapped.
He nned it for a long timeCthen set fire to the entire Hayes estate.
That ze wiped out the cruel grandmother, the heartless father, and the vindictive stepmother. All gone in a single night.
But the woman who had once treated her husband as her whole world broke downpletely the moment she learned what had happened.
Unable to ept the truth, Nns mother went mad.
That night, Nn lost everyst one of his family members.
I remember you had a stab wound once. That person was Eliza trailed off, her voice faint.
It was my mother.
Nn said it calmly, as if he were talking about someone elses life.
Eliza couldnt believe it. That a mother could stab her own son.
But it was true.
That day had been her birthday. Nn had gone to see herCand shed stabbed him.
That was why Nn never talked about it before. No matter how many times Eliza asked.
By the time Nn finished his story, it was already deep into the night.
Eliza never imagined his past would be like this. The living room fell into silence.
So do you regret it?
Eliza could understand why Nn would choose to burn down the Hayes family. In his shoes, shed probably have done the same.
She wasnt the saintly type.
21:14 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 222 A Past in mes
If I had the chance to do it over again, Id still do it.
His voice remained calm, as if he were recounting someone elses tale.
So would I.
Her sudden answer made Nn pause.
If it were me, Id do the same. And Id be far more brutal than setting a fire.
Killing someone was easy. Making them wish they were deadCthat was the real art.
If that was the standard, she was probably far more ruthless than Nn.
Nn looked at her serious expression and gave a faint smile. Itste. Get some sleep.
He said this often before, but Eliza never thought much of it.
Tonight, though it hit differently..
ICIm going to bed then.
She stood upCthen realized her hand was still in Nns.
His deep gaze was filled with quiet amusement.
Youre holding my hand. How am I supposed to go?
Ill walk you upstairs.
Her face flushed even redder.
The house was quiet. Just the two of them. And now she was officially his girlfriend.
Images that were definitely not suitable for minors began shing through her mind.
She admitted itCshe wasnt all that innocent.
Especially after shed already seen his body.
He held her hand all the way up the stairs. She was stiff the entire time.
At the door to her room, he finally let go. Here we are.
Goodnight.
Just as she turned to go, she felt herself pulled into a warm embrace.
Nn leaned in and whispered against her ear, Goodnight.
Her ears were the most sensitive. The moment he got close, her whole body felt like jelly.
Then he turned her to face himCand gave her a soft kiss.
Right on the forehead.
71%
Finished
213
14 Mon, 7 Jul VG
Chapter 222 A Past in mes
By the time she recovered from the shock, he was already gone.
Eliza touched her forehead, dazed.
Thats it? He just left?
Wasnt that a little abrupt?
371%
Finished
The next morning, Eliza got up and walked out to the dining area.
The table was already filled with freshly cooked foodCNn had prepared everything before he left.
He mustve gone out early.
A small sticky note sat on the table.
Heat up the food. The driver will take you to school. Wait for me after ss.
His handwriting was clean and elegant.
Eliza used to cook for herself every day. But ever since Nn moved in, shed already started getting used to his cooking.
88
M
Struck Back 223
Chapter 223 Three Days Grace
Life like this wasnt bad at all.
Eliza smiled, her expression tinged with genuine sweetness.
Finished
As expected, the driver was already waiting outsideCbut this time, instead of the usual luxury car, a more modest, lowCkey vehicle had been sent.
Nn had probably given specific instructions.
That thought made Eliza feel even warmer inside.
Maybe dating really is pretty great.
Halbert arrived early and took his seat in the ssroom. Most of the girls only dared to admire him from a distance.
Word had it Halbert was being personally groomed by Tristan, the head of the Sue family, and it showed- in the way he walked, spoke, and carried himself.
As Eliza stepped into the ssroom, the students naturally parted to make way for her.
No one said anything directly, but it was obvious to everyone: Halberts presence at the university was no coincidence. It had to be connected to the real Miss Cassandra of the Sue family.
And since he always sat next to Eliza, she had to be that Miss Cassandra.
Eliza, are you really not the Sue familys Miss Cassandra?
Yeah, if you werent, why would Halbert transfer schools just to be here?
ire University was the dream school for many, but the
school Halbert transferred from was even more
prestigious. As a junior already studying overseas, there had been no logical reason for him to return to WestbrookCunless it was for Eliza.
Eliza didnt respond. She quietly returned to her seat.
Seeing her stay silent, the girls who had asked began to bristle.
Ugh, whats with the attitude? Shes probably not even the real Miss Cassandra.
Yeah, thats why she wont answer. She knows shes a fake.
They returned to their seats, muttering.
Whats going on with Naomi anyway?
You mean the one who faked being the Sue family heiress? Last I heard, the Rivers familys gone bankrupt. Shes probably in the middle of her withdrawal paperwork now.
Withdrawn? That bad?
Of course. With her grades? I heard she couldnt even get into a tierCone school.
The gossip at the back of the room grew louder.
Chapter 223 Three Days Grace
#Finished
Theyd long disliked Naomi. If it hadnt been for her pretending to be the Sue familys daughter, none of them would have bothered to be friendly.
You seem awfully proud of what youve done.
Halberts voice cut in coldly.
Eliza frowned. Do you hate me that much?
I wouldnt say hate, Halbert replied calmly.
But in truth, if Eliza werent the Sue familys daughter, she wouldnt even be worth talking to.
I dont want to waste my time on you, he added, tone clipped. If youre not going to ept your ce as the Sue familys Miss Cassandra, then go talk to Tristan yourself. If he agrees, you can stop wasting everyones time with your act.
Eliza had known Halbert didnt like her, but she hadnt realized the extent of his hostility.
Fine. Ill go back, she said, without hesitation.
That, Halbert had expected.
Of course, he thought. Who would give up the chance to be the Sue familys heiress?
Eliza was just putting on a show.
Ill have the ticket arranged. Youll leave tomorrow morning.
Elizaughed. You misunderstood me.
I said I agreed to go back, but when I go is up to me. You dont get to decide that.
Halberts brow furrowed. What did you just say?
I think I was perfectly clear. Youre not deaf, are you?
Eliza looked him straight in the eye. I dont like anyone trying to control me. And as for the Sue family- screw them.
Thatst line struck a nerve.
Halberts expression didnt change, but his eyes darkened.
No one had ever dared speak about the Sue family that way in front of him.
Eliza, Ive tolerated you because you share our blood. That doesnt mean I wont act. Dont assume I have a good temper.
He wasnt like his brothers. He was Tristans chosen sessorCtrained from childhood to be ruthless.
If Eliza didnt listen, he had a hundred ways to make her obedient.
I dont have a good temper either, Eliza replied evenly. If youy a finger on me, Ill fight back.
She wasnt remotely intimidated.
21:14 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 223 Three Days Grace
Finished
Halberts sneer twisted into a cold smile. Fine. Ill give you three days. If youre not back by then, dont me me when your littlepany disappears.
To him, her business was a smallCtime operation. One flick of the Sue familys hand, and it would copse in an instant.
88
21:14 Mon, 7 Jul
Mon, 7 J
Struck Back 224
Chapter 224 A Brothers Weight
471%
Finished
Mr. Halbert, Eliza said calmly, her gaze unwavering. This is Westbrook, not your overseas yground. You should watch your words. My business may be smallCbut its not something you can touch.
Her voice was sharp enough to cut, and Halberts eyes turned cold.
The tension lingered until the teacher stepped into the ssroom. Eliza simply opened her textbook and moved to a nearby empty seat.
Shed only sat near Halbert to discuss going back overseas, but if he insisted on being prickly, then fineCshe wouldnt be going back at all.
In fact, if Halbert wouldnt back down, neither would she. Not now, not ever.
She was sure of one thing: the Sue familys Ronaldo and Christian wouldnt wait long before showing up.
And she was right.
The moment morning sses ended, Ronaldo and ChristianCappeared at the ssroom door.
Students scrambled out of their way the moment they saw the two men. Ronaldos reputation as a power yer in the Sue family wasnt taken lightly. Him appearing in person? That meant something serious.
Ronaldo spotted Eliza immediately.
He raised a hand and spoke coldly: Everyone out. Now.
The entire ssroom emptied in seconds.
Halbert stepped forward. Ronaldo-
Ronaldo raised a hand again, silencing him without even a word.
Halbert backed down.
Eliza quickly caught onCHalbert might be arrogant, but even he couldnt defy the family rule. Within the Sue family, hierarchy was everything.
If Halbert couldnt speak out of turn, things just got a lot easier..
Ronaldo approached her slowly. It was the first time hed looked at her properly. Hed only seen her in photos before. But today, he could truly take her in.
Even RonaldoCusually stoicCcracked a faint smile.
Halbert, standing nearby, had never seen his brother smile like that. And for what? Just because of a sister he barely knows?
Halberts brows furrowed.
He couldnt understand what was so special about Eliza.
Ronaldo, meanwhile, was still studying her face.
These eighteen years were you okay? he asked softly.
112
299
Chapter 224 A Brothers Weight
Eliza blinked.
Finished
That was thest thing shed expected to hear from a Sue family member. Shed assumed they never cared how shed lived all these years.
She
gave a small, dry smile. Even if things werent great before theyre good now.
Ronaldo fell silent for a moment. Thats on me. I shouldve found you sooner.
Halberts expression darkened further.
Ronaldo? Apologizing? The man had never apologized to anyone in his life. Even when he was wrong.
Ronaldo-Halbert started.
Shut up.
Ronaldos tone was cold and final.
Halberts mouth snapped shut.
Eliza watched the interaction with interest. Clearly, Halbert couldnt even get a word in when Ronaldo was present.
She leaned back, smiling faintly. So, Mr. RonaldoCare you here to take me home, then? To rejoin the Sue family?
Do you want toe back? Ronaldo asked seriously.
Eliza raised an eyebrow.
Its not that Im against it, she said slowly. But I have a feeling your dear little brother over there doesnt want me to.
She turned toward Halbert, her eyes glinting with yful defiance.
Halberts face turned ashen.
As expected, Ronaldos eyes flicked sharply toward him.
The air in the room grew cold, like someone had sucked all the oxygen out.
In this family, Ronaldo said icily, his opinion doesnt matter.
Halbert lowered his head.
Ronaldo turned back to Eliza, his gaze softening. If he ever gives you trouble here at school, Ill handle it.
Really? Eliza teased. Wouldnt that be too much? Hes still my brother.
Thatst wordCbrotherCmade Halbert visibly recoil.
She was deliberately provoking him, and she knew it.
I dont see a problem with it, Ronaldo said. He ruffled her hair gently, his voice full of indulgence. Tell me. How do you want me to punish him?
Chapter 224 A Brothers Weight
Eliza tilted her head, thinking aloud.
Finished
Hm I want him to apologize to me. Right now. And then beg me to return to the Sue family with him.
A simple request on the surface.
But for someone like Halbert, it was pure torture.
Making that man bow his head to someone he hated? That was worse than a death sentence.
Halberts fists clenched at his sides.
Ronaldo, enough. Stop entertaining herCjust take her back by force.
He was ready to act, motioning to the bodyguards nearby.
But with Ronaldo present?
No one daredy a finger on her.
Struck Back 225
Chapter 225 A Reluctant Homing
Christian shook his head from the side.
This kid really didnt know what was good for him.
Finished
Tristan had spent eighteen years searching for his little sister. In that time, she had be his obsession.
In a way, his little sister was Tristans one untouchable line.
And Tristans untouchable line was Ronaldos.
Ronaldos was his.
And this punk had the guts to cross all their lines? He clearly wasnt afraid of going back and getting at beating.
You. Come here.
Ronaldosmand left no room for argument.
Halberts face darkened.
Ronaldos gaze turned cold, his voice dangerous. Come over and apologize.
Halbert clenched his fists.
Eliza, not one to hold back, added fuel to the fire. If Halbert doesnt want to, forget it. I hate forcing people. Worst case, I just wont go back with you.
She knew full well she was taking advantage of the situation while acting all innocent.
But so what?
Halbert looked down on her. If she didnt make him show her some respect before going back with them, shed just seem weak and pathetic.
As expected, after hearing what Eliza said-
C
Ronaldo ran out of patience. Are youing over, or should I go to you?
Cornered, Halbert had no choice but to take a step forward.
Ms. Eliza, Im sorry.
He continued stiffly, I ask that youe with us overseas.
Eliza narrowed her eyes in a smile. And what would I be going overseas for, Halbert? You need to be more specific.
To acknowledge our family.
Eliza said, Say the whole thing/in one go.
Halbert looked like he was about to grind his teeth into dust. Ms. Eliza, Im sorry! I ask that youe with us overseas to acknowledge our family!
173
Chapter 225 A Reluctant Homing
Finished
Only then did Eliza nod. Since Halberts begging me so nicely, Ill go with you. But Im just going to take a look. Doesnt mean Im epting the Sue family.
Seeing her agree, Ronaldos eyes lit up with barely concealed joy. As long as youre willing toe back with us, everything else can be worked out.
Halbert hadnt seen Ronaldo this happy in ages. Swallowing his frustration, he turned and left the ssroom.
Christian stepped forward and said, Your tickets already booked. If you have anything you want to bring, just let Christian know and Ill get it for you.
Tomorrow then. Ive still got some things to take care of tonight.
She hadnt told Nn yet about going overseas.
Since he was her boyfriend, he deserved to know.
Ronaldo said dotingly, Dont worry about school. Ive already arranged your break.
Eliza wasnt used to this sudden affection. Shed never had family who cared.
That evening-
She spotted Nns car waiting at the gates of ire University.
He mustve been there a while. Eliza got into the passenger seat. If you keep skipping school like this, theyll kick you out.
They cant kick me out.
Oh? That confident?
Very.
Nn handed her her favorite milk tea.
Eliza stared at the cup, suddenly hesitating.
Whats wrong?
Nn always caught her shifts in mood instantly.
She hesitated, then said, I Im going overseas tomorrow.
Okay.
Hearing only that one word, Eliza looked up in surprise. Youre not mad?
They had just started dating, and now she was agreeing to leave the country.
Anyone else wouldve been upser.
If youve already made up your mind, then Ill support you.
Nn added, Im not the kind of boyfriend whos unreasonable.
? ??? N-?
Chapter 225 A Reluctant Homing
Eliza looked a little embarrassed. I thought youd try to stop me.
In her previous life, after marrying Zayden, shed been trapped at home.
BLOF
Finished
Any time she asked to go out, Zayden would shut her down, iming she didnt know how to handle. herself.
Eventually, shed stopped asking altogether.
Ive already packed everything youll need. Its windy overseas, and the nights get cold. I packed some warm clothes for you.
While driving, Nn listed off everything she should be mindful of abroad.
Eliza blinked in surprise. You knew I was going overseas?
Yeah.
Nn said, I figured youd want to go see for yourself.
No one could resist the pull of their origins.
So hed already prepared all the clothes and essentials shed need.
Eliza said earnestly, I promise Ille back as soon as I can.
Seeing that she cared about how he felt, Nn smiled. Mm.
The next morning-
Eliza headed for the airport. The Sue family people were already there.
Inside the terminal, only Ronaldo and Christian were waiting, along with a few bodyguards handling their luggage.
88
Struck Back 226
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 226 Return of the Heiress.
But Halbert was nowhere to be seen.
Eliza nced around and asked, Wheres Halbert?
Christian stepped forward and grabbed her luggage for her. He went backst night.
He didnt want to leave with me?
No, he went back to take his punishment.
Christian clicked his tongue.
Sometimes he truly wondered if his younger brother had a few screws loose.
Why pick a fight with his brothers for no reason?
Was he just asking to be smacked around?
Come on, lets rest in the lounge for a bit. Therell be a private car to take us after that.
Alright.
This was Elizas first time leaving Westbrook.
She had never been anywhere else before.
It was a first.
71%
Finished
From the corner of his eye, Ronaldo nced at Eliza. The guy who dropped you off at the airportCwas that Nn?
Yeah.
Eliza had no intention of hiding her rtionship with Nn.
Ronaldos brow furrowed deeply. The Hayes family in Westbrook is full ofplicated people. Its safer for you to keep your distance from him.
Hearing how seriously Ronaldo was treating her, like a true elder trying to lecture her, Eliza replied, Just because I agreed to go overseas with you doesnt mean you get to talk to me like a big brother. I never said I was epting you people.
When she was struggling the most, it was Nn who stepped in.
The Sue family had been enjoying the good life overseas the whole time,pletely ignoring the little sister who had suffered for eighteen years.
And now they wanted to y the big brother card?
Sorry, she wasnt buying it.
Seeing her so resistant, Ronaldo simply pressed his lips together and said nothing more.
This little sister had an even tougher personality than hed imagined.
? ??? ? ? ?
Chapter 226 Return of the Heiress
Christian sighed helplessly from the side.
At first, hed thought their sister would be sweet and gentle, totally obedient.
Clearly, hed been way off.
The ne soon took off.
Eliza, flying for the first time, felt a bit uneasy.
Finished
Noticing this, Christian quickly asked the flight attendants to bring her an eye mask. He gently ced it over her eyes, then slipped headphones over her ears. Now youll fall asleep in no time. Once youre asleep, you wont feel a thing.
Ronaldo promptly kicked Christian in the rear. Quit using your flirting tricks on our sister.
Christian rubbed his sore butt. I was just trying to help! Its her first flightCof course shed be ufortable. Whyd you kick me?!
Ronaldo smacked him on the head. Get back to your seat and shut up. If I hear one more word out of you, youre walking.
Not daring to provoke his brother any further, Christian slunk back to his seat, put on his own headphones, and listened to music.
That method clearly worked well.
Ronaldo just didnt know how to appreciate it.
The moment the headphones went on, Eliza actually stopped feeling nervous.
It really was a useful trick.
By the time she woke up, they had already arrived overseas.
The air felt much like Westbrooks, just colder.
Thankfully, Nn had packed her warm clothes.
Once theynded, Eliza sent Nn her itinerary.
He replied almost instantly with a simple: Got it.
Ever since he missed herst message, Nn had kept his phone on him at all timesCand set Elizas texts to max vibration.
That adjustment had clearly paid off.
Mr. Ronaldo, the cars are ready, a bodyguard reported.
The luggage was quickly loaded up.
A driver opened the door for Eliza to step in.
It was just a routine airport pickup, yet the Sue family had sent ten cars.
Chapter 226 Return of the Heiress
70
Finished
Outside the airport, their luxury vehicles lined the street in formation, drawing quite the crowd.
Just as Eliza was about to get in the car, a swarm of overseas reporters rushed in from the distance.
Are you Ms. Cassandra? After eighteen years drifting in Westbrook, are you here to reconnect with your birth family?
Can you tell us what your life has been like these past eighteen years?
Ms. Cassandra, how does it feel to suddenly be the daughter of the richest family?
The reporters shoved their microphones in Elizas face without a shred of hesitation.
Ronaldos expression darkened. Who let them in?
Christian quickly threw up his hands. I dont know! I didnt leak anything!
This whole trip had been kept under wraps.
They had never informed the media.
Christian was puzzled too.
Who the hell was the rat who leaked their itinerary?
Sir, please say a few words to the public!
Yes, its been said the Sue family spent eighteen years searching for Ms. Cassandra. Rumors imed she was dead. How did you end up finding her? Can you tell us more?
Reporters crowded around them, shooting off one question after another like machine gun fire.
88
?.
Struck Back 227
Chapter 227 The Wrong Battle to Pick
71%8
Finished
Ronaldos re turned colder by the second. Just as he raised his hand, about to smash a camera, Christian frantically shook his head beside him.
Its live! This is a livestream!
Because of that fact, Ronaldo had no choice but to choke down his fury and face the camera with forced calm. This is a family matter of the Sue family. Noment at this time. Thank you.
But seeing he had no intention of giving a real answer, the reporters swarmed forward again.
Mr. Sue, just a few words will do!
Is the youngdy beside you really the longClost Ms. Cassandra of the Sue family?
The entire media world is watching. As the Sue familys only daughter, what kind of life has Ms. Cassandra lived these past eighteen years? How did you find her?
Microphones were shoved forward, and the livestream camera was practically shoved into Elizas face.
In the next moment, Ronaldo threw a punch directly at the camera.
The blow stunned the surrounding reporters.
Even Christian froze in shock.
Ronaldo he breathed out, aghast.
They could behave however they wanted in privateCbut this was a livestream. Because of this outburst, the Sue family would be making headlines again.
I said noment.
Ronaldos reputation in the industry was well known.
When the reporters saw his face sink even darker, they immediatelyCbacked off.
If it werent for the livestream cameras, Ronaldo probably wouldve driven them out on the spot.
Eliza hadnt expected Ronaldo to go headCtoChead with the media like that.
After all, reporters were masters of spinning storiesCone wrong sentence, one careless report, and the Sue family could be at the center of a media storm.
Was Ronaldo really not afraid of the consequences?
Get in.
Ronaldo pushed Eliza into the car.
Christian followed quickly.
But once inside, Christian realized Ronaldo had shut the car door without getting in. His expression
Chapter 227 The Wrong Battle to Pick
changed.
Ronaldo, arent youing?
You go on ahead.
Ronaldo pulled out a box of cigarettes, lit one, and held it between his lips.
The bodyguards stayed with him.
The reporters suddenly grew anxious.
Sir, we were just doing a regr news report-
This is an airport! Even the Sue family cant just assault reporters, can you?
Finished
Rx! The Sue familys the richest overseas familyCthey care about their image! No way theyd actually hurt us!
None of the reporters really believed Ronaldo would make a move in front of cameras.
But then-
Didnt your boss ever tell you? Some stories can be reported. Some cant.
Ronaldos calm voice left them stunned.
Reporting on the Sue family isnt something just anyone is allowed to do.
Without another word, a bodyguard stepped forward, grabbed one of the cameras, pulled out its memory card, and then smashed the equipment right there on the ground.
The multiCthousandCdor camera shattered into pieces.
My camera! This is outrageous!
The other media reps panicked, quickly pulling out their own cameras, terrified Ronaldo might order those destroyed too.
Sir, we didnt mean to cross a lineCweve handed over everything. Please let us leave!
Only now did they realizeCthe Sue family had already locked down the airport.
No one outside could see what was happening. The area was sealed off.
Ronaldo suddenly asked, Which outlet was livestreaming just now?
One trembling reporter stepped forward.
He hadnt wanted toe in the first ce. But his boss had insistedCwanted to grab the headline, to be the first to break the story. That was why theyd risked a livestream..
Who couldve known the stream wouldnt evenst three minutes before Ronaldo shattered the camera?
213
21:15 Mon, 7 Jul
G
Chapter 227 The Wrong Battle to Pick
It it was me
The reporter stepped forward, trembling.
Ronaldo snatched the press badge hanging from his neck.
371%
# Finished
Reading the name of the media outlet printed on it, Ronaldo let out a cold chuckle. Starting tomorrow, you dont need to go to work anymore.
Sir
The reporter paled in fear.
Ronaldo added coolly, And tomorrow, your media outlet wont exist anymore either.
The color drained from the reporters face.
Everyone knew Mr. Ronaldo of the Sue family wasnt someone to provoke. But their boss hadnt believed it. Hed sent them straight into the lions den.
Now look where that got themCnot only did they fail to get the scoop, their entirepany was about to be wiped off the map.
Mr. Ronaldo, sir is waiting at home.
Mm.
Ronaldo turned to the other bodyguards. Clean up the scene. Check if anything was left behind. I dont want my sister hitting the trending news cycle the moment she returns.
Yes, sir.
Meanwhile-
Eliza and Christian had already arrived at the gates of the Sue family estate.
88
??
Struck Back 228
Chapter 228 The Truth Behind the Curtain
71%
Finished
The Sue family had been an established household overseas for over a centuryCbing the wealthiest wasnt something achieved overnight.
As soon as Eliza stepped out of the car, she was ushered inside.
Shed visited Henrys home before. The Foster family, also an old Westbrook lineage, didnt evene close to matching the scale of the Sue family estate.
This way, miss, the butler said, leading her upstairs.
Eliza had heard about the man who ran the Sue family.
He should be nearing thirty nowCthe eldest son of the family. A child prodigy once known across continents by the age of twelve. Gifted beyondpare, though frail in health. Ruthless, unreadable, his methods swift and shrouded in mystery. The entire rise of the Sue family had happened under his hand.
The butler knocked gently on the study door. Only after receiving permission did he push it open and invite Eliza in.
Just outside the doorway, she saw the man seated insideCTristan.
He looked nothing like Ronaldo, Christian, or even Halbert.
In truth, the four brothers bore almost no resemnce to one another.
Tristans frame was lean, dressed in a crisp white shirt, not a hair out of ce. His face carried a sharp, androgynous beautyCmore delicate than most womens. His eyes were long, narrow, and impossible to read, with a trace of a smile that never quite reached the surface.
Just seeing that face made Elizas heart thump wildly.
Even when smiling, he exuded a suffocating sense of pressure.
Tristan stared at her for a long momentCnot as if sizing her up, but simply looking.
Atst, he spoke in a soft, steady tone. Please, Ms. Cassandra, have a seat.
Yes, she replied.
The butler led her to a sofa. Christian remained at the door without entering, and the butler quietly exited after serving tea.
Now, only the two of them remained in the room.
These years have you been well? Tristan asked, his concern unmistakable.
Eliza answered coolly, Im alive. Sp, not bad.
Tristan didnt take offense. A soft smile curled on his lips. Youve suffered quite a bit all these years. Its my fault for not finding you sooner, All of it is my fault.
Her heart gave a faint tug at those words.
Tristan opened a drawer and took out a photograph.
21:15 Mon, 7 Jul
G
Chapter 228 The Truth Behind the Curtain
RS
Finished
It was of a beautiful woman surrounded by three young boysCthe Sue familys three eldest sons. In her arms was an infant: Halbert.
Eliza forced herself to stay calm. Why are you showing me this?
You came back to see her, didnt you? Tristan said. Ive kept this photo a long time. Its about time I gave it to you myself.
He ced it gently in her hand.
Eliza stared at the woman in the photo. Their resemnce was strikingCshe clearly took after her mother.
As she looked at her mothers face, her nose stung with emotion.
It was strange.
Something she had long wrestled withCfamilyCseemed to find an answer in this single moment.
Your mother loved you dearly, Tristan said softly. She was a good woman.
What about my father? Eliza asked, her tone sharp. They say he was a phnderer. That he had a wife overseas but took a mistress in Westbrook. That my mother couldnt take it and died because of him. Is that true or not?
Tristan answered calmly, Our father did have a wife overseas. She was the daughter of a major conglomerate. A political marriage. He never loved her. She didnt love him either. Even before marriage, she was addicted to drugsCand she never quit. Their rtionship was distant from the start.
What do you mean, distant? Eliza pressed, feeling like something earthCshattering wasing.
They never shared a real marital rtionship, Tristan said slowly. And they never had children.
Eliza froze.
No children?
Then what about Tristan, Ronaldo, Christian, and Halbert?
As if reading her thoughts, Tristan continued without pause. The Sue family needed heirs. But due to her longCterm addiction, the woman became increasingly unstableCviolent, paranoid. To cover up the truth all of us were adopted.
Eliza was stunned.
All of themCadopted?
The marriage between our father and that woman was in name only, Tristan said. And your mother knew that. But she didnt forgive our father because of that.
Eliza blinked. Then why?
She forgave him, Tristan said quietly, because of us.
Struck Back 229
Chapter 229 The Hidden Past
7176
24 Finished
Tristan said calmly, Because of her longCterm drug use and paranoid delusions, our legal mother often used us of being illegitimateCchildren fathered with some other woman. She would burn us with red- hot spats, whip us with cords. Your mother caught her once in the act and she couldnt bear it. Thats why she chose to stayCto tend our wounds, to teach us how to live.
As Tristan spoke, Eliza could almost see her mothering to life before her eyesCsomeone vivid, someone real.
So this was the kind of woman her mother was. TenderChearted, courageous, full of conviction.
Eliza fought back the burn in her eyes. Why are you telling me all this?
I just want you to knowCyour mother wasnt some woman without boundaries. She wasnt the mistress the world painted her to be. She and our father truly loved each other. They did nothing wrong. The only thing wrong was the way people looked at them.
Tristans voice grew even gentler as he continued, eyes fixed on Eliza. In the end, your mother left not because she gave up, but because she didnt want to make things harder for our father. After all, our legal mother was already terminally ill. She was still, byw, his wife. He couldnt abandon herpletely. So your mother decided to return to Westbrook and build a life of her own.
Elizas voice was hushed. And then?
Your mother once said love isnt everything in life. She was grateful for what they had, but their fate ended where it did.
Love isnt everything?
Elizas heart stirred. For the first time, she felt a deep admiration for her mother.
To be able to say something like that what a remarkable woman.
This is a photo of your parents, Tristan said, handing her the picture from the desk. The one in your handCyour father took it himself.
Eliza looked down. Her fathers face was indeed dashing, his peach blossom eyes charming enough to steal anyones breath. No wonder her mother fell for him at first nce.
Now that you know the truth will you still leave the Sue family? Tristan asked.
Eliza hesitated.
She hade here only to learn about the past between her father and mother. Nothing more.
She never truly intended to im her ce as a Sue.
I have onest question, she said, lifting her gaze to meet his. Why did it take you so long to find me?
In her past life, no one from the Sue family hade for her.
So why now? Why did they suddenly appear in this life?
Tristan answered steadily, After your mother left, she was already pregnant. She didnt want anything more to do with our father, so she raised the child on her own and never sent word back. We only found out
Chapter 229 The Hidden Past
about the pregnancy after she passed away.
What do you mean?
Eliza frowned. Something didnt add up.
Finished
Your mother built up the Rivers family in Westbrook. She founded Rivers Corp and became known as a decisive, formidable CEO, Our father believed she was doing well, and she never breathed a word about the child. When she died from hemorrhaging, the media covered it widelyCso naturally, the news reached
overseas.
We sent people to Westbrook immediately afterward, Tristan continued. They uncovered the truth. behind her deathCand also that shed been pregnant. But the Rivers family lied. They imed she died giving birth, and that the baby died tooCstillborn.
Elizaughed bitterly.
Such a ridiculous lieCand the Sue family just bought it?
So you believed I was dead?
No. We never truly believed it.
Tristans gaze didnt waver.
Our father refused to ept it. The autopsy revealed your mothers body didnt contain a fetus. Thats when he confronted the Rivers family, and under pressure, they admitted the truthCyour mother gave birth and had someone take the baby away. They imed they didnt know where the child had gone.
Our father was already drowning in grief. He believed your mother had taken the child away out of resentment, to punish him. He thought she refused to let the child grow up in the Sue family. So, in her final moments, she had someone send the child away. Even so, he never gave up. He searched for eighteen years.
Elizas eyes narrowed. Then how did you suddenly find me now?
Tristan smiled faintly. Youd have to answer that.
Me?
You registered apany, he exined. If it hadnt been for this recent flu outbreak and the sudden emergence of your pharmaceutical business on a global scale, Ronaldo wouldnt have noticed you. And your faceCit resembles your mothers so much. Once we saw you, it wasnt hard to recognize you.
88
Struck Back 230
Chapter 230 The Room That Waited
But you all mistook someone else before, Eliza said sharply.
71%
Finished
Tristan knew she was referring to Naomi. He let out a light chuckle. That was Christians doing. His brains never been the bestCthickCskinned and reckless. Youll understand once you spend time with him. He may be simpleCminded and overly energetic, but hes a good brother.
At that, Eliza averted her gaze and mumbled, Who said I was going to spend time with any of you?
Youve had a long day. Tristan said gently. Ive told you a lotCyou probably need time to process it all. Ive arranged for someone to show you your room. Our father prepared it for you before you were even born. You havent seen it yet.
A knock came at the door, and the butler stepped in.
This time, Eliza didnt resist. She wanted to see itCthis room that had waited eighteen years.
The butler led her to the end of the corridor.
Miss, this is the room.
Up the stairs, third door on the left. The butler opened the door.
Inside was a room straight out of the trends from over a decade ago. It was filled with beautiful dolls, a pink bed, a wooden cradle beside it, plush white carpets, and a glittering crystal chandelier. In one corner was arge yhouse made of colorful blocks.
This is the room the Master prepared for you, Miss, the butler said softly.
Though it was her first time stepping inside, Eliza could feel the warmth and love that had been sealed in the room all these years.
Love she had never known before.
Her parents had loved her all along.
Even if they were gone now, their love remainedCpreserved in every corner of this room.
Can I stay here tonight? she asked quietly.
The butler nodded without hesitation. Of course, Miss. This room was always meant for you. You may stay whenever you like.
Eliza said nothing more and walked in.
When she was little, she used to long for Evelyns kindness.
Because Evelyn had always treated/Naomi so well.
She had yearned for just a little sliver of that motherly warmth,
But now she no longer envied Naomi.
She had her own family. Her own parents who had loved her. People who had waited, even through loss.
162
2419
Chapter 230 The Room That Waited
71%
Finished
Meanwhile, Ronaldo had finished dealing with the mess at the airport and returned to the Sue estate.
In the study-
Ronaldo pushed open the door and asked immediately, Did the girl agree to acknowledge us yet?
Christian nearly jumped out of his skin. God, Ronaldo! Can you not scare people like that? Youre going to give me a heart attack!
Cut the nonsense, Ronaldo grunted. If you hadnt gone to Westbrook and imed the wrong person, our sister wouldnt be so wary of us.
How is that my fault? Christian argued, sipping tea. Who knew the Rivers family would have the guts to lie to us of all people?
Tristans already issued a permanent ban, he added. Theyre broke now. Anyone in the industry dumb enough to lend them a cent will go bankrupt with them.
Ronaldos tone was icy. The Rivers family is finished. Their house has already been auctioned off. Our people found the whole family crammed into a runCdown motel, still scrambling to find a new ce.
Good. They deserve worse than that, Christian spat. After all those years of lying to us, they should be sleeping in pigsties!
Just thinking of the lectures he got from both Tristan and Ronaldo over the mistaken identity made Christian want to wring that old mans neck.
Oh, by the way, TristanChas Halbert been released yet? Its been a full day.
Halbert had returned to the country a day earlier than them and had been locked in the Sue family dungeon ever since.
Tristans expression remained unreadable. His eyes glinted with a biting chill. Go check on him. If hes ready to admit fault, let him out. If not, leave him there.
That look sent a shiver through Christian.
Got it. Ill go now.
He turned to Ronaldo. Youing?
Ronaldo waved him off. You go. Heres the key.
He tossed the cold iron key toward Christian, who caught it with a sigh.
Figures. He always got stuck with these jobs.
Fine! Ill go!
With that, Christian headed down toward the dungeons.
The Sue family dungeon was buried three levels underground.
There was no instion, and the air was bitterly cold.
71%
Chapter 230 The Room That Waited
Finished
Christian wrapped a scarf tightly around his neck as he descended. Feral growls echoed through the stone corridors, sending a chill down his spine.
Just as he reached the heavy steel door, a wild wolf mmed into the viewing slot from the inside, making Christian jump back in fright.
PREVION
2 ??P ??? NV ??
You little brat, did you do that on purpose?! he shouted.
10
88
?
Struck Back 231
Chapter 231 The Dungeons Lesson
Christians face was dark with frustration.
71%0
Finished
The dungeon echoed with the nking of chains and Halberts strained breathingCan ceric, oppressive atmosphere.
He couldnt help but feel a little sorry for his brother. Tristan said if you admit your mistake, you can leave. Just think of something, anything, to say sorry and Ill get you out of here.
More rattling followed, chains shing violently. Halbert was wrestling with the chained wild wolves.
I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? he shouted from the shadows.
Whats wrong with you? You enjoying your little slumber party with the wolves? Christian snapped. Youre not even scared theyll eat you?
He noticed Halberts breathing was uneven. A full day and nightCthis was the longest Halbert had eversted in here.
Christian tried again, voice gentler this time. Just say sorry, even if you dont mean it. Its not gonna kill you. Why go up against Tristan of all people? You dont even know how youll end up if you keep this up.
I said no apologyCand I meant it.
Halbert wasnt going to beg. Not a chance.
Listen to yourself, youre shaking when you talk, Christian sighed. Its not about pride. Just fake it for Tristan. Is it really worth it?
There was no replyCjust the continued noise of Halberts ongoing brawl with the wolves.
Christian had said it a hundred timesCTristan should not be the one disciplining people.
This was the result: twentyCone years of relentless discipline, and it produced a brickCheaded little beast.
He could only shake his head.
Honestly, he didnt know what to do with this stubborn kid.
Eventually, Christian turned and made his way back, deciding to appeal directly to Tristan. Maybe if he could get their eldest brother to back down, Halbert wouldnt need to grovel.
Tristan, Halbert really cant take much more of this. Hes still a kid. Youve got him locked up fighting starved wolvesChow is he supposed to win that?
He nced at Ronaldo beside him, silently begging him to chime in.
Ronaldo crossed his arms, unimpressed. Serves him right. He thinks hes all grown up now, doing whatever he wants. We searched for our sister for years, and he tried everything to push her away. Its childish. Let him sufferCitll humble him.
Ronaldo, youre being too harsh! Halberts smart, and if anything really happens, Tristan will regret it, Christian argued.
You just said hes smart, Ronaldo countered. Then he can survive a few more hours. That brain should
21:15 Mon, 7 Jul V
Chapter 231 The Dungeons Lesson
count for something
Seeing Ronaldo unmoved, Christian turned to the only person left who might care.
Tristan.
Finished
Ronaldos right, Tristan said coldly. Three to five more hours wont kill him. If he cant make it, then he was never fit to be a sessor in the first ce.
Christian was stunned. So thats it, huh? Hes not even blood, so you dont care if he gets torn to shreds. And when its over, Im the one wholl have to stitch him back together.
Neither Tristan nor Ronaldo responded.
With a final huff, Christian gave upCfor now.
If he waited three to five more hours, there might not be anything left of Halbert but bones.
Frustrated, Christian left the study and headed to Elizas room.
He straightened himself up, fixed his expression, and knocked politely.
Eliza, are you in there?
A voice behind him startled him. Looking for me?
He spun around. Eliza was standing behind him, arms crossed.
Youre-
The butler showed me around, she said inly. Now, what do you want?
Its a small thing, really Christian said, instantly putting on a ttering tone. It was my fault back then. for not recognizing you. But youre not mad at me anymore, right?
Spare me the pleasantries. Get to the point.
Christian smiled sheepishly. Its Halbert. Hes been locked in the dungeon all day and night. If this keeps up, hes going to copse. But if you go down and open the doorCTristan wont get angry.
Christian had always been soft when it came to Halbert. The dungeon was hell. Even an hour in there felt like years.
Halbert had gone a whole day without sleep, probably still fighting for his life.
Eliza frowned. You people throw someone into a dark room just for making a mistake?
No, noCits not some regr room.
Christian quickly realized Eliza had misunderstood.
This wasnt a TV drama cell. The Sue familys dungeon was something else entirely.
The family was powerfulCenemies, spies, traitors were inevitable.
The dungeon was where the Sue family handled matters off the record.
Chapter 231 The Dungeons Lesson
And sometimes, it was used for punishment. The brutal kind.
71%
Finished
88
Struck Back 232
Chapter 232 Wolves in the Dark
Finished
Christian figured it was too much of a hassle to exin the full storywhat this dungeon was really for, and the entire Sue family history that came with it.
So instead, he simply pressed the cold metal key into Elizas palm. Its easy. Third floor underground. Just open the iron gate and leave right after. Dont stick around. If Tristan asks, say you found the key on the floor.
Hands pressed together like he was praying, Christian pleaded, Id go with you, but if Tristan finds out I sent you to let him out, Ill be the next one in there.
Thats it! PleaseCjust get Halbert out. I really think something bads going to happen.
And with that, Christian took off, not even giving her a chance to say no.
Let Halbert out?
As if she were that easy to convince.
But then Eliza remembered that photoCHalbert in her mothers arms. That brat might just deserve a shred of sympathy after all.
She took the key and headed downstairs.
Sure enough, the third underground level was freezing the moment she stepped off the elevator. Not far off was a sealed, solid iron door with only a small inspection window.
Eliza hesitated.
This doesnt look like any dungeon I imagined
The faint clinking of chains reached her ears.
They chained Halbert? Are they for real?
What kind of family punishment is this? she muttered.
Halbert?
Her voice echoed in the darkness, but no one answered.
Christian had said all she had to do was unlock the door. The rest wasnt her business.
So Eliza inserted the key and turned it.
Click.
The door swung open from inside,
A powerful force yanked her forward, pulling her into the room before she had time to react. But in a split- second burst of rity, Eliza realized what was happeningCHalbert had tried to trap her and make his
escape.
Quick as lightning, she mmed the door shut behind her.
??
21:16 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 232 Wolves in the Dark
The entire exchange took less than a second.
Eliza! What the hell did you just do? Halberts face darkened.
471%:
Finished
You were trying to lock me in, werent you? she shot back coldly. Well now neither of us is leaving.
She hadnt even gotten a good look at the ce, but the air was thick with the sharp, metallic scent of blood.
Something else was in here.
She squinted into the dark, but couldnt make anything out.
Whats in here with us?
Wolves.
Eliza turned to Halbert, barely visible in the faint light seeping in from the window.
Wolves? she repeated calmly. So you guys feed wrongdoers to wolves. Charming.
Halbert stared. Her priorities are seriously messed up.
So whats the escape n? she asked.
There was one. Not anymore.
He looked pointedly at the key still in her hand.
His original n had been to lock her in and bolt. He hadnt expected her to be faster.
Now they were both stuck.
He nced at her slender arms and petite frame. She wont an hour.
What are you looking at me like that for? You tried to kill me first. I was just following Christians directions. But since you tried to pull that stunt, now were both here. If I die, Im dragging you with me. Thats the only fair oue.
She was no saint. If she could bring him down with her, shed call it even.
While they talked, the wolvesCtwo of themCstarted to grow restless.
Clearly annoyed by being ignored, their glowing eyes cut through the darkness, focused on the two intruders.
Eliza could feel their gaze. She couldnt see their bodies, but those pairs of wild, hungry eyes said it all.
Starving wolves. Saliyating beasts. Their teeth could tear her throat open in seconds.
Her pupils narrowed.
She hadnt meant itCdying with/Halbert was not on the agenda.
He could go to hell alone.
How long do you think until someone realizes Im missing?
272
Chapter 232 Wolves in the Dark
Finished
Halbert nced toward the cell door, calcting. Right now, its Tristan and Ronaldos nap hour. They sleep about two hours. Add thirty minutes to realize youre missing, another hour to search. Fastest case? Three hours.
Three hours with starving wolves. In the dark.
Elizas heart thudded in her chest.
This might be harder than she thought.
88
Struck Back 233
Chapter 233 Wolves in the Dark
Finished
Staring down the two wolves watching them with predatory eyes, Eliza had a bad feeling she wouldntst another three hours.
If she so much as blinked, Halbert would probably throw her to the wolves to buy himself time.
Killing me wont help you, she said slowly. Why do I get the feeling you really hate me?
You dont need a reason to dislike someone, Halbert said tly.
Eliza offered, How about we make a deal? You dont throw me over there, and Ill forget you tried to lock me in here. Plus, Ill help you handle these wolves.
Throwing you over would be easierCand give me more time, he countered.
Youve got no vision. If I die, your big brother wont let it slide.
Oh? Trying to threaten me with Tristan now?
Exactly.
Halbert sneered. Youve got a death wish if you think using Tristans name will get you out of this.
But Eliza was betting on just that. If she really died here, Halbert would be in deep trouble too.
After a long stare, Halbert finally relented. Fine. Lets see what you can actually do.
He clearly didnt expect much. Eliza was small, and in his eyes, it would be a miracle if she didnt just get in the way.
Youre sure both wolves are chained? she asked.
Theyre chained, but just barely. They can reach as far as where were standing. If they lunge, their teeth will be at your throat before you even flinch.
How are they usually fed?
Youre asking me?
Theres no one else here, genius.
I dont feed them.
How long have these wolves been here?
Years.
Then theyre not wild. Theyre domesticated.
The heavy stench of blood in the air made her frown. Are you injured?
No.
So is it the wolves?
Chapter 233 Wolves in the Dark
No.
Then wheres all this blood from?
This ce hasnt been cleaned in ages. Its the blood of others.
His tone was casual, but the words made her shiver.
So this was how the Sue family dealt with their enemies.
Finished
These arent just wolves. Theyve been raised on raw meat since they were pups. That makes them even more dangerousCquicker to snap.
You thought that over just toe up with more uselessmentary? Halbert said impatiently.
I need to know what were dealing with if Im going to do anything helpful.
You?
Just then, both wolves lunged forward at once.
Starved and aggressive, their attack was sudden and vicious. Eliza managed to dodge at thest second. Halbert evaded them too, but his movements were slowerChis energy clearly waning.
Elizas brows furrowed.
At this rate, they really were going to die in here.
Halbert, are you losing steam?
His face darkened. Watch your tone.
Im just saying if youre this worn out, the wolves must be too.
What are you getting at?
Youve been fighting them all night, right? That means theyre exhausted, hungry, and frustrated. But now Im here. I can help tire them out even faster. Two against two.
Halbert narrowed his eyes, thinking.
If we push them a little more, Eliza said, theyll be too tired to lunge again.
Fine. Ill try it.
Theyre chained. Use the chains to your advantage.
Got it.
Meanwhile, back in the main house, Christian paced nervously outside the hallway.
Why hadnt anyone up yet?
Something wasnt right.
The longer he waited, the more he doubted himself. Eliza had never been in the dungeon before. What if
213
21:16 Mon, 7 Jul OG
Chapter 233 Wolves in the Dark
she fainted from fright the second she saw it?
71%0
Finished
3621
That thought alone was enough to make him start toward the stairs.
Before he could reach the bottom, a housemaid stepped forward to block him. Mr. Christian, are you sneaking down to see Mr. Halbert again?
88
Struck Back 234
Chapter 234 The Wolf Pit
Finished
Oh my precious Lily, if I dont go down now, my brothers going to die. Just pretend you didnt see me, okay? Christian pleaded, palms pressed together like he was praying.
No way! Lily replied firmly. Mr. Tristan already gave strict ordersCno one is allowed to visit Mr. Halbert. Youd better wait right here, Mr. Christian. If he finds out, I wont be able to cover for you.
Christians face twitched. Lily was as stubborn as ever.
Just then, a maid came hurrying by, anxiously scanning the area. Lily stepped forward. Whats going on? Something lost?
Not somethingCsomeone, the maid said nervously. Ms. Cassandra said she was just taking a walk, but now we cant find her anywhere. If Mr. Tristan wakes from his nap and hears shes missing, hell panic.
Then go check right away. Maybe she got lost, Lily instructed.
Yes, maam!
Watching them scramble, Christian felt a chill crawl up his spine.
Oh no. Could she really be lost?
The estate was huge. Why hadnt he thought about Eliza possibly getting lost?
Mr. Christian? Lily asked curiously. Whats wrong?
Uh nothing! Im fine. You guys take your time looking. Im a little sleepyCIll go nap too.
Turning away, Christians expression darkened.
No wayChe had to get down there now.
Slipping away while no one was watching, he hurried down the staircase, heading straight for the dungeon.
The moment he reached the entrance, a biting chill greeted him. The clinking of chains from inside was louder than ever.
Christian paused. Then realization hit him like a brick.
Wait. Theyre both inside?
Eliza? Halbert? Are you in there? he shouted, voice rising in panic.
This wasnt funny anymore.
How did both of them end up in there?!!
The key! Hurry, give me the key!
He pressed his face against the viewing window, trying to see inside. Silence greeted him.
Only faint, ragged breathing echoed from within.
What the hell is going on? Christian was panicking now, like an ant on a hot griddle.
on, 7 Jur
Chapter 234 The Wolf Pit
A momentter, the key ttered to the ground through the window.
Christian pounced, unlocked the door in a shCand froze.
Inside, Eliza and Halbert were both slumped on the ground, drained of all strength.
The inspection light revealed the two wolves sprawled on the floor too, panting from exhaustion.
Christian quickly helped them out of the dungeon.
71%
Finished
Halbert looked far worse than Eliza. His clothes were torn in several ces, dried blood all over himCwho knew where it hade from.
Good God! What the hell happened down here? Christians face turned pale.
He could brush off Halberts condition.
But if Tristan found out Eliza had ended up in the dungeon? Hed have Christians hide.
Get us upstairs. These wolves are about to drop dead, Eliza muttered, dragging herself upright. As for him, hes your problem.
She didnt wait around, heading straight for the elevator.
Christian red at his beatenCup little brother. What the hell did you do? I told her to get you outCdid you throw her in instead?
He knew exactly what kind of person Halbert wasCnever did a decent thing in his life.
Halbert didnt respond. He pushed himself up and stumbled toward the stairwell in silence.
Why is no one answering me? What the hell happened?! Christian called after them.
Halbert climbed the stairs unsteadily. He couldnt stop thinking about how, just moments earlier, Eliza had charged straight at the wolves without hesitation.
If he hadnt stepped in, she wouldve died.
For a moment, he regretted saving her.
If he had just stood by, Eliza would be gone, and thered be no more Ms. Cassandra in the Sue family.
Eliza copsed into bed the moment she got to her room and slept straight through until nightfall.
Dinner was already set by the time she woke. The dining room was bustlingCeven Tristan, who never dined in themon area, had taken his seat at the table.
Tonights Elizas wee dinner. Why isnt she here yet? Ronaldo frowned.
Shed been resting since noon. It was nearly seven now.
Christian cleared his throat awkwardly. She just got off a long flight. Probably still feeling jetgged. Maybe we should reschedule the dinner? We finally found our sisterCwell need to hold a press conference soon. The world needs to know that liza is our SueCfamily Ms. Cassandra.
21410 Mon,
Struck Back 235
Chapter 235 The Heiress Appears
Ronaldo remained suspicious.
Something didnt sit right with him.
Finished
In the end, it was Tristan who made the final call. Christians point stands. Let our sister rest today. Tomorrow, well host a proper weing banquet at the Royal Hotel. Invite industry leaders and members of the press. Well make her identity as the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra official.
Yes, Tristan, Ronaldo responded promptly and went to handle the invitations.
Christian barely picked at his food before rising to excuse himself. Tristan, I think Ill head out too-
Stop.
Tristan had no intention of letting him go that easily.
Christian froze midCstep. Uh, Tristan I dont think Im needed anymore, right?
The key.
At that, Christian immediately fished out the key and handed it over. Right here. I didnt touch anything
else, I swear.
Who told you to have our sister release Halbert?
That one sentence made sweat bead on Christians forehead.
Go check on her injuries. After that, reflect about what you did.
Yes, sir.
Christian slunk off in defeat.
At the Foster residence
The study was dimly lit. A secretary entered the room and handed a printed invitation to Henry.
This was emailed from overseas and just printed out, the secretary said.
Henry nced at him, eyes cold as ice.
You used the wrong title.
My apologiesCMr. Henry.
The secretary bowed his head immdiately, not daring to slip again.
Book me on the earliest flight out tomorrow morning. Im heading overseas, Henry said tly.
Yes, Mr. Henry.
Once the secretary left, Henry picked up the invitation. Under the light, his eyes gleamed with a chilling gleam.
Chapter 235 The Heiress Appears
The Sue family
The next morning.
70%
3090
Finished
News reports were already buzzing with headlines: The powerful Sue family has finally located their long-
lost heiress.
Colton had just woken up. Hearing the ring news in the living room, he dragged himself out of bed and shuffled toward the sound.
Lewis, could you not st the TV this loud first thing in the morning?
He was currently staying at Lewiss ce.
Lewis nced at the screen, then at Colton. You shoulde take a look at this.
Colton frowned, thinking for a moment that maybe his own family had made the news. He walked over curiously, but the moment his eyes hit the screen, he froze in shock.
The broadcast was reporting on the Sue familys heiress announcement.
Oh, thats all? My dad got some kind of invitation from overseasst night and left at the crack of dawn. I thought something big had happenedCbut turns out its just them finding their lost daughter.
Lewis nodded. Same with my dad.
Which exined why Colton had ended up crashing at Lewiss house.
Gotta say, that girl hit the jackpot, Coltonmented as he walked off to brush his teeth. The Sue family searched all over, didnt they think Naomi was the daughter? Guess not. Someone out theres about to go from nobody to heiress overnight.
Lewis fell silent.
Lewis? What, cat got your tongue?
Eliza took the day off yesterday. Didnt show up to school either.
So? She took a day off. Big deal.
But halfway through his brushing, Colton pausedCrealizing what Lewis might be implying. Wait. Youre not saying
I suspect Eliza might be the Sue familys daughter.
Colton stared at him, stunned. Eliza? The Sue family heiress? Are you serious?
She didnt exactly give off that kind of vibe.
Lewis remained calm. Its just a suspicion. But think about itCEliza disappeared yesterday, and so did Ronaldo and Christian. Dont you think thats a bit too coincidental?
Colton furrowed his brows. That actually made some sense.
Alright, Im going to see for myself, Lewis said suddenly.
21:16 Mon, 7 Jul
G
? 70%
Finished
Chapter 235 The Heiress Appears
Huh?
Colton blinked, thinking he misheard. Youre just gonna go? Wont it be toote?
Ive already checked the next flight. Should make it in time.
Then lets get Nn toe too.
Nns already there.
Which only fueled Lewiss suspicion. Nn had no interest in parties like thisCunless something important was going on.
Colton didnt hesitate. Alright. Lets go.
Back at the Sue estate overseas
Eliza had just started breakfast when she was informed about that evenings banquet. She paused, puzzled.
When did I ever agree to a weing party?
That was Mr. Tristans decision, the housemaid exined with a smile. Hes invited everyone of importance in the industry, and even a few guests from Westbrook to celebrate you, Miss. The Sue family hasnt hosted such a grand banquet in over a decade. It just shows how much the master values you.
Eliza was stunned silent.
A banquet? A press event? An industryCwide announcement?
She had a feeling things were spiraling well beyond her control.
88
Struck Back 236
The Henesss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 236 The Family Name
Finished
Lily chattered away as she followed behind Eliza. Mr. Tristan even gave special instructions to prepare all kinds of beautiful dresses for you to choose from. Jewelry, essoriesCeverythings ready! If you can imagine it, its already done. Youre going to be busy today.
Eliza didnt recall ever agreeing to a homing banquet. And yet Tristan had gone ahead and arranged everything for her.
Where is Tristan?
He should be in the study, working-
Before Lily could finish, Eliza had already set down her fork and headed straight for the study.
Outside the room, she found Tristan indeed reviewing documents with his secretary. When he saw her, he smiled gently, raising a hand to signal the secretary to leave. Come in, he said.
Eliza stepped inside, frowning. You nned a banquet for me? Invited people? Even the press?
I did.
So youre trying to force my hand?
Tristan leaned back in his chair, smiling calmly. Yes.
Damn you!
The secretary, just outside the door, flinched at the outburst.
No one had ever dared speak to Tristan like thatCnot even Mr. Ronaldo.
I never said I wanted to acknowledge the Sue family.
I already gave you time to think about it. Bing the Sue familys daughter will only benefit youCit wont harm you.
But I dont like other people making decisions for me.
Once you be Miss Sue, no one will be able to make decisions for you.
Tristans reply left Eliza speechless.
You know better than anyoneConly the wealthy have a voice in this world. Only when your status changes will people stop stepping all over you.
His tone was quiet but firm. I didnt do anything wrong. Im giving you options. I dont want to see my little sister in Westbrook being bullied without any way to fight back.
Tristan had already thoroughly investigated her life.
For eighteen years, Eliza had been overlooked, mistreated by the Rivers family at home, isted at school by Naomi and others. Even when she fell for someone, she had to humble herself just to be noticedCyet Zayden never spared her a nce.
Knowing all this, Tristan felt nothing but pain and regret.
10
21:16 Mon, 7 Jul
G
70%1
Chapter 236 The Family Name
4 Finished
As the rightful Miss Sue, Elizas life shouldve been smooth and privileged. As his sister, she should never have had to suffer
Eliza, youre not alone anymore. You have brothers. You have a family. Coming back to the Sue family isnt a shackleCits protection.
644
In another room, Halbert stared at the TV screen, his expression darkening. Then suddenlyCcrash.
He hurled his winess at the screen, smashing it to pieces.
The bang startled Christian outside the door. Halbert, are you out of your mind?!
He didnt care about the TV. What he worried about was Halberts state. If things spiraled, and Tristan stepped in again, Halbert might end up back in the dungeon.
This is from Tristan, Christian said sternly, tossing over a formal card. Youre required to attend tonight. No absences. No disappearing. If you dont show, youll no longer be part of the Sue family.
Halberts expression twisted even more. Why? Why are they announcing her identity so soon? Didnt she say she didnt want to be part of this family? I knew itCshes just pretending! She came back to steal everything!
Steal? Christian frowned. This was her home to begin with. Shes our sister. How can you say things like that? Frankly, Tristan was right to punish you.
Christian had long known Halbert distrusted outsiders. Hed expected resistance.
But he hadnt imagined it ran this deep.
When Halbert didnt respond, Christian stepped forward. Think about it. After everything you did, she still helped you. In that dungeon, she didnt leave you behind. She didnt even tell Tristan what happened. And now youre being petty like this? Youre acting worse than a child.
Halbert sneered. Elizas just manipting the situation. She wants to y the good girl and win favor so she can be the Sue familys perfect heiress. How can someone raised outside for eighteen years possibly care about us?
Youre unbelievable! Christian snapped.
88
21:16 Mon, 7 Jul
Struck Back 237
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 237 The Wee Banquet
70%
Finished
Christian had always been patient with his younger brother, but this time, he didnt want to deal with him
anymore.
Youre expected to attend tonight. If you dont show up, dont bothering back to the Sue family ever again.
With that, Christian turned and walked off.
Halbert stared at the suitid out in front of him, filled with nothing but disgust.
He was going to make sure Tristan saw Eliza for what she truly wasCjust a greedy woman with bad intentions.
Only after the Sue familys fortune.
In the Sue familys private estate.
The butler brought the evening gown to Tracys room.
Tracy nced at the dress and casually said, Just leave it over there. Ill put it on in a bit.
Ms. Tracy, the butler said respectfully, Mr. Tristan gave specific instructions. Tonight is meant to give Ms. Cassandra a warm wee, and he doesnt want anything to go wrong. He also mentioned that Ms. Cassandra and Ms. Tracy are about the same age, and he hopes you two will get along well moving forward.
The constant Ms. Cassandra grated on Tracys nerves.
She had grown up in the Sue family. As an orphan, the brothers had always taken good care of her.
But even with all that care, they had never treated her like a real sister. There was always a polite distance.
Over the years, shed gotten used to calling herself the Sue familys youngdy, and everyone on the outside had epted her as the Sue familys daughter.
Now Eliza was back, ruining everything.
Tracy nced at the gown sitting nearby. Shes just an illegitimate daughter who went missing for eighteen years. What kind of family bond could there possibly be?
And yet they were throwing a whole banquet just for her.
Even invited all the socialites and elites from overseas and Westbrook.
Just thinking about it made Tracy feel suffocated.
Zayden, didnt you and Eliza use to be really close?
Tracy turned to Zayden, who wasnt far away.
Zayden had been grinding coffee for her, but at her question, he replied calmly, We werent that close.
Really?
Tracy raised a brow. Thats not what I heard. I thought you two grew up together?
???
Chapter 237 The Wee Banquet
That was a long time ago.
Eliza liked you, didnt she?
After the Sue family found Eliza, Tracy had someone look into her background.
70%
Finished
Shed already heard that back in school, Eliza used to follow Zayden around like a lovesick puppy, always trying to please him.
And honestly, Zayden did fit the standard female ideal.
Why else would she be into him?
Tracy deliberately walked up to Zayden and looped her arms around his neck.
Whos prettier, me or Eliza?
You are.
Then who do you like more, me or Eliza?
Zayden didnt answer that one. Instead, he kissed Tracy lightly on the forehead.
Tracy snuggled into his chest, satisfied.
Zayden was so obedient.
It was hard to find someone like himChandsome, wellCmannered, considerate, and with no background toplicate things.
Tonight, I want you toe with me.
As soon as she got word of the banquet, Tracy had a suit customCmade just so Zayden could apany her.
She wanted Eliza to see that Zayden was hers. No matter how much Eliza liked him, it wouldnt matter.
And that Sue family heiress position? So what if Eliza was back?
The one who had lived in the Sue family all these years wasnt ElizaCit was her.
Zayden, dont forget. Youre my boyfriend now. You have to do everything I say.
COkay.
Zayden agreed to everything without protest.
But when he looked at the suit sitting nearby, he fell silent.
Night fell.
The Sue family had invited quite a crowd. The banquet hall at Crown Hotel waspletely packed.
This way, Ms. Tracy.
Tracy took Zaydens arm and entered the hall.
Chapter 237 The Wee Banquet
Finished
The Sue family had always been discreet. Booking such arge venue at Crown Hotel was unheard of.
Looking around at everything the Sue family had prepared for Eliza made Tracy feel sick.
She frowned. All this fuss for some illegitimate daughter? What is Tristan thinking?
The banquet hall was even more extravagant than shed imagined, and all the guests were big names she usually only heard aboutCnever saw in person.
It was the grandest event she had ever seen during her time in the Sue family.
Lucky Eliza, she muttered.
Not far away, Tracy spotted Christian greeting guests. She quickly adjusted her hair and walked over with Zayden.
Christian.
Christian turned and saw her behind him.
He greeted her politely, Ms. Tracy, when my sisteres over, please take good care of her.
Just one Ms. Tracy was enough to put a wall between them.
Tracys smile froze for a moment.
Christian was busy working the crowd. He exchanged a few pleasantries with Tracy and moved on.
88
W
Struck Back 238
Chapter 238 Appearances and Allegiances
70%
Finished
Although Tracy had been living with the Sue family for years, their estate was massive. She stayed in one of the guest vis on the grounds. Technically, they lived in the same ce, but even seeing each other required walking over a kilometer.
To Christian, Tracy had always been more of a guest than family.
Zayden, watching Tracys awkward exchange just now, acted like he didnt notice.
After all, the inheritance she got from the Tames family was no small sum.
Hed always had his eyes on that moneyCand the Tames familys connections.
The rest didnt matter to him.
Outside Crown Hotel-
A luxury car pulled up, drawing everyones attention.
All eyes turned toward it as Henry stepped out.
He was tallCsix feet, with a lean, straight figure, and strikingly handsome features.
The moment he got out of the car, he was immediately noticed by a group of foreign socialites.
The Foster family had seen a meteoric rise recently thanks to the flu outbreak, which sent their worth soaring.
In less than a year, their fortune had tripled.
During the crisis, the Foster family patriarch officially handed over control of the familys pharmaceutical empire to Henry.
Though still young, Henry now ran the entire Foster pharmaceutical group.
He was the rising star of the industry.
Mr. Henry.
Tracy stepped outside and walked up to him with an extended hand. Im Tracy. Its a pleasure to meet you.
Ms. Tracy, Henry responded, giving her a polite handshake. His expression remained distant, showing little interest.
Tracy pulled Zayden closer and said, I heard you went to the same school. Zayden mentions you often.
Is that so? Henry raised an eyebrow.
Zayden didnt mind being used by Tracy in this way. He simply stood obediently by her side, ying the role she assigned him.
Mr. Henry, let me take you inside. Christian is busy entertaining guests and might not make it over here, so Ill show you in on his behalf./
Tracy was dressed in a pale pink gown. Born into a wealthy family, she had always carried herself with
21:17 Mon, 7 Jul
G
Chapter 238 Appearances and Allegiances
70%
Finished
elegance. She was still young, but had already be a wellCknown name among international socialites.
There wasnt a soul abroad who didnt know her name.
No need. I can manage on my own.
Henry was only here because hed been invited.
Tracy, seeing his indifference, had no choice but to let it go. Still, she had to maintain appearances and assert her ce within the Sue family. So she called over a staff member to escort him inside.
Someonee help Mr. Henry insideCand make sure hes well taken care of.
Yes, Ms. Tracy.
The security staff quickly stepped forward to lead Henry in.
You didnt have to go through all that trouble, Zayden said quietly.
After all, Tracy wasnt actually part of the Sue family. Tonight was their showCeverything shouldve been. handled by them.
I want everyone to see that Ive been the one honoring the Sue family all these years. Eliza is nothing.
That remarknded right in Halberts ears.
Hearing it, a faint smirk yed on his lips.
Tracy.
Halbert approached her of his own ord.
The moment Tracy saw him, her face lit up with a sweet smile. Halbert.
What are you doing out here alone? Go inside and rest. Let someone else take care of this.
How could I? I grew up in the Sue family. I cant have people thinking we were raised without manners.
She said the Sue family again and again,pletely identifying herself as one of them.
Halbert didnt like her, but when he thought about using her against Eliza, he smiled anyway. Our Tracy is so wellCbehaved. You really are the perfect little sister.
That little sister made Tracy blush.
Bing the Sue familys heiress was a dream for many.
And it had always been hers.
Oh, by the way, Eliza hasnt arrived yet. Wait out here and greet her for me. Tristan gave strict instructions -shes back, and were supposed to celebrate.
Halberts words made Tracy freeze.
Satisfied with her reaction, Halbert patted her shoulder before walking away.
21:17 Mon, 7 Jul G
Chapter 238 Appearances and Allegiances-
Once he was gone, Tracy gritted her teeth. Its Eliza again.
70%
4 Finished
She had finally gotten a few more chances to see the Sue brotherstely, but all they ever talked about was Eliza.
Whats so great about her, anyway?
Shed met Eliza once.
There was nothing special about her. Tracy really couldnt understand what the Sue brothers saw in her.
Inside the Sue family estate-
Eliza was already dressed and ready.
She wore akeCblue gown that stood out even in a crowd. Whether by coincidence or Tristans request, the dress was adorned with tiny crystals, and the hem shimmered like a river of stars.
88
M
Struck Back 239
Chapter 239 A Glimpse of Starlight
Elizas hair had been professionally styled.
Back in school, shed always worn it in a simple ponytailCnever had it treated, never bothered with anything fancy.
You look amazing!
Seriously, Ms. Cassandra, that dress is stunning! You look like you just walked out of a fairytale.
Who knew youd clean up so well? Youre right up there with the top debutantes!
Finished
Surrounded bypliments, Eliza couldnt help feeling a little shy.
It was her first time ever wearing something this formal. Naturally, she felt a little awkward.
Um its not too much, is it?
No way! You look gorgeous!
In her past life, Eliza had never really dressed up. And this time around, being reborn right before the SATS, she hadnt had the time to focus on her looks either.
Now, staring at her reflection, she felt like she was looking at a stranger.
Her figure was curvy and bnced, her features delicate. The subtle makeup and styled hair brought a fresh, yful charmCyet there was a hint of sophistication, too.
Yeah she really did look pretty good.
She wondered, just for a moment, what Nn would think if he saw her in this dress.
While she was lost in thought, Lily came rushing up the stairs. Its almost time! The drivers already waiting
e on!
Alright.
Eliza nodded.
With everyone escorting her, she climbed into the car.
But just as the vehicle pulled out of the Sue family estate, it suddenly stalled..
Thats weird, the driver muttered and quickly got out to check.
The moment he realized the car had broken down, his expression turned pale.
It had been running just fine earlier that afternoon. How had it suddenly broken down in just a few hours?
The drivers heart sank.
Now what?
21:17 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 239 A Glimpse of Starlight
470%
Finished
It was rush hourCthere was no way he could ask Ms. Cassandra to catch a cab.
And if Tristan found out, hed definitely break his legs.
Are there no other cars avable?
Ill have the garage check, someone replied. We had over thirty cars sent out today for our foreign guests.
Im not sure if theres one left thats worthy of Miss Cassandras status.
Just then, a sleek Maybach pulled up in front of them.
Eliza, get in.
The drivers eyes lit up with relief at the sight of such a highCend car.
Crisis averted.
And sitting in the drivers seatCnone other than Nn.
Eliza hadnt expected him to arrive so soon.
Okay.
She agreed without hesitation and got in the car.
The moment Nn sat beside her, she felt inexplicably at ease.
When did you get here?
Just now, he replied. Luckily, I wasnt toote.
His flight had justnded. The moment he touched down, hed headed straight for Crown Hotel.
And by some twist of fate, hed spotted Eliza on the way.
Even from afar, he could see herCthe flowing gown, the glow under the moonlight, like a goddess emerging from the waves.
Eliza.
Yeah?
Before she could say anything else, Nn kissed her.
It was just a light brush of the lips, but her face turned bright red.
Dont let anyone steal you away tonight.
His eyes were full of ernotion.
Whos going to steal me?
You already agreed to the arrangement overseas.
I only agreed to acknowledge them as my parents. I never said Id stay overseas.
?
Finished
Chapter 239 A Glimpse of Starlight
Nn reached out and tucked a strand of her hair behind her car. Silly girl.
The car pulled up outside Crown Hotel.
Eliza stepped outCand immediately became the center of attention.
Luxury cars were lined up outside, but all eyes turned to her.
Guests exiting their cars couldnt help but stare.
d in herkeCblue gown, Eliza shimmered under the moonlight like a constetionCdazzling and unforgettable.
Who is that? I dont think Ive seen her before.
No idea. Maybe shes some foreign aristocrat?
Even the cameras from nearby reporters turned to her.
She was simply too breathtaking. Tonight, she shone like the brightest star.
sh after sh went off in her direction.
Just moments ago, a few reporters had been praising Tracy for her poise and elegance.
But when they all suddenly rushed away, the smile on Tracys face faltered.
Zayden had also turned his gaze toward themotion.
Eliza slowly made her way into the hotel.
Zayden rememberedCEliza had never been one to wear heels.
The only time shed ever worn a dress was at the schools New Years party.
And even then, she hadnt looked this polished, this radiant.
He found himself staring,pletely dazed.
88
3/
Struck Back 240
240 Hidden Promises
He hadnt expected itCthat the scrappy little girl from before had somehow grown into someone so stunning.
Quick! Get a photo!
Finished
A reporter somewhere in the crowd shouted, and immediately, the shes began to strobe like fireworks.
Not just because Eliza was breathtaking, but because Nn was standing beside herClike a knight escorting . his queen.
Everyone knew Nn wasnt someone to mess with in Westbrook.
Not just because of his notorious past, but because he was the head of Westbrooks Hayes family.
And in Westbrook, the Hayes family held as much weight as the Sue family did overseas.
Tracys face turned sour as she realized every pair of eyes was on Eliza.
Eliza how was this even possible?
She wasnt the same girl shed seen at school just yesterday.
Now, Elizas face was lit with confidence, her eyes smiling gently with a cool detachment.
In that moment, it felt as if Eliza was looking down at herCfrom a higher ce.
Tracy involuntarily took a step back.
Thank you all foring to my wee banquet, Eliza said clearly. Im Eliza.
Gasps and murmurs rippled through the crowd.
No one expected the Sue familys longClost illegitimate daughter to be this gorgeous.
The moment she walked in, she effortlessly stole the spotlight.
Tracy clenched her fists in silence.
Zayden, standing nearby, immediately picked up on her tension.
Ms. Tracy, Eliza said sweetly, walking up with a smile, thanks for keeping the reporters entertained out here.
To Tracy, the polite words felt like nothing short of a p in the face.
She forced herself to stayposed, even as her emotions threatened to break through.
Then Nn reached for Elizas hand and led her toward the banquet hall.
Christian saw the scene from a distance and froze.
It wouldve been fine if it were anyone else-
But Nn?
Chapter 240 Hidden Promises
Why was he holding hands with his little sister?
Christian reacted first. He pushed through the crowd, heading straight for them.
They might be close, fineCbut holding hands at a public event? It was too much.
Absolutely inappropriate!
Christian shoved his way forward until he caught up with them.
The moment Eliza entered, she had already be the center of attention.
Christian reached her just in time to catch Nn still holding her hand. His expression twisted with. frustration. Tristans waiting for you up ahead. Come with me.
Right now?
Now.
Christian grabbed Eliza by the hand and turned to leave.
Eliza nced at Nn. He simply smiled and gave her a small nod.
It was obvious to anyone watching: Christian was doing this on purpose.
Once they reached a quiet corner, Christian finally stopped to make sure Nn hadnt followed.
What are you thinking? Why are you getting so close to someone like that?
Elizas brows drew together. Someone like what? What kind of person is Nn?
Finished
Christian lowered his voice. Hes a murderer. Hes been to juvie. You didnt know? That man is ruthless and dangerous. You need to stay far away from him.
Hes not a murderer to me, Eliza said calmly. And hes my boyfriend.
Christian inhaled sharply.
What?!
Since when? he demanded. Why didnt I know about this?
Eliza stared at him, her voice tinged with confusion. Why would I report my private life to you?
After all, she and Christian werent rted by blood.
Theyd only met a few times.
She was closer to Nn than she was to him.
From where she stood, Christian was overstepping.
But youre already engaged!
The word engaged froze Eliza in ce.
21:17 Mon, 7 Jul
G
69%
Chapter 240 Hidden Promises
Im what?
Youre-
Before Christian could finish, a calm voice cut in from nearby. He means youre engaged.
Henry was walking toward them.
But he didnt look like the same Henry as before.
Now dressed in a crisp white suit, his air was no longer youthful and warmCit was distant, cold, andmanding.
The kind of presence that made people instinctively keep their distance.
To be precise, he said, Im your fianc.
Elizas expression tightened.
Finished
Christian stepped in and murmured, The Foster family in Westbrook arranged an engagement with your mother long ago. She was supposed to marry into their family. But when the wedding came, she ran. Right at the altar. After that, the Foster family became theughingstock of Westbrook for a while.
He continued, So the marriage was passed down. From her to you. This was the Rivers familys debt to the Foster family.
Eliza looked at them, stunned. That was her choice. Why are you dragging me into this?
Your mothers gone, Henry replied. Unless you want us to go knocking on her grave, youre the one wholl fulfill the promise. This marriage was the Sue familys way of making it right with the Foster family. Why else do you think they were so desperate to find you?
88
Struck Back 241
Chapter 241 The Debt of a Name
69%
Finished
Faced with Henrys provocation, Christian immediately retorted, Cut the crap! Finding our little sister has nothing to do with your damn Foster family. That marriage agreement? It was made by a bunch of stubborn old men from the Sue family back when everyone thought our sister was dead. Most importantlyCwe never agreed to let you marry Eliza!
Henry gave a faint smile, but the mockery behind it was sharp. Still, it was a promise made by the Sue family to the Foster family. A debt owed by the Rivers family to us. If someone makes a promise and falls into debt, they should honor it. Isnt that justmon sense?
Then, his expression turned coldly amused. Or maybe Emilias daughter is just like herChere to p the Foster family in the face all over again?
The air between them suddenly tightened.
Eliza never imagined Henry would be so sharpCtongued.
Or that hed say something like that.
I dont agree to this marriage, Eliza replied tly, then turned and walked away without so much as ncing back at Henry.
Henry wasnt flustered at all. He simply raised his champagne ss and toasted to her retreating figure.
Christian, watching from the sidelines, started to sweat nervously.
Seriously, what was Tristan thinking, inviting the Foster family here of all nights?
Was he trying to cause a total meltdown?
Then again, this was Tristan. Ruthless as always.
At some point, Nn had appeared silently behind Henry.
Henry turned and nced at him. You heard all that just now?
Nn didnt respond.
But Henry gave him a measured smile. Then let me be clear: I hope youll stay away from my fiance. Her mother owed the Foster familyCand that debt still stands.
Ill pay it, Nn said coolly.
Oh? Henry raised an eyebrow. And how exactly do you n to do that?
Youll know soon enough.
Nn didnt stick around for a reaction. He turned and left.
Henry just sneered quietly.
He was curious, tooChow Nn nned to repay a debt that belonged to Emilia.
Christian was still trailing behind Eliza like a shadow.
112
121:17 Mon, 7 Jul VG
Chapter 241 The Debt of a Name
When she finally stopped walking, so did he.
Finished
You think maybe nows a good time to exin this whole engagement thing? she asked.
We never took it seriously at first. Who knew the Foster family would treat it like its still binding? Christian rubbed the back of his neck. But dont worry. Ill never let you marry someone you dont like. The Sue family will take care of this.
He spoke gently, almost pleading for her trust.
After all, Eliza had just returned and had only recently agreed to acknowledge her roots. If she thought they were trying to use her to pay off some old family debt, with her temper, shed walk away without hesitation.
You sure you can handle it?
Absolutely! I swear this engagement means nothing!
Christian patted his chest in assurance, like it sealed the deal.
Just then, Tristan entered the banquet hall.
And the moment he did, he became the center of attention.
Ten years ago, he had taken over the Sue family at a young age. And for ten whole years, he had avoided the spotlight.
Tonight, his appearance had reporters falling over each other to get a shot.
Look, look! Its TristanCthe head of the Sue family!
Didnt he say years ago that hed never attend public events like this?
He must really love his sister. This is huge!
Tonights news is just nonstop. This is going to blow up by tomorrow morning!
Everyones cameras snapped toward Tristan.
Eliza, seeing it all, couldnt help but murmur, Hes stealing the spotlight. Im supposed to be the main character tonight.
Dont say that. Tristans just making a statement, Christian said. He wants the world to know how important you are to the Sue family.
Even Christian hadnt expected Tristan to show.
Hed always insisted on staying out of the public eye.
Apparently, Eliza meant more to him than they thought.
Thank you all foring to my little sisters wee banquet, Tristan said.
The moment he spoke, the shbulbs went wild.
213
21:17 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 241 The Debt of a Name
He made his way toward Eliza and stopped beside her.
Eliza, he said, is my sisterCand the Sue familys Ms. Cassandra.
The shes all turned on her.
One bold reporter stepped forward. Mr. Sue, how do you respond to the rumors that Eliza is an illegitimate child?
Finished
Another added, There were also rumors that the head of the Sue family had an affair years ago. Are you truly willing to wee Ms. Eliza into the family?
Both questions were sharp and cutting.
Not far away, Halbert smirked as he watched it all unfold.
88
Struck Back 242
Chapter 242 Crowned in Front of the World
09%
Finished
One of the bodyguards hesitated and spoke up. Sir, you arranged for two reporters to stir things up. What if Mr. Tristan really gets angry? And wont this damage the Sue familys reputation?
Letting Eliza into the Sue family is what damages our reputation, Halbert snapped. From now on, people will mock usCsay weve tainted the family name.
In his mind, he was doing this for the good of the Sue family.
Even if Tristan med him afterward, hed still stand by it.
Back on the main floor, facing the probing questions about illegitimacy, Tristan reached out and took Elizas
hand.
Shes not an illegitimate daughter. She is the rightful daughter of the Sue family.
Elizas expression shifted slightly when she heard those words.
Around them, the reporters nced at each other in confusion, unsure what Tristan meant by that.
Then Tristan added calmly, Eliza is the only directCblooded daughter of the Sue family.
The air turned electric.
The reporters immediately picked up on the implications and pressed forward with sharper questions.
What do you mean by only? Are you suggesting that even you and your three brothers arent the biological children of thete Mr. Goldbert Sue?
There had long been rumors overseasCwhispers that Mr. Goldbert and his wife were estranged before his death.
If that were true, how had four sons suddenly appeared?
Under the spotlight, Tristan answered with zero hesitation.
Yes.
Gasps swept through the banquet hall.
shes exploded in rapid session, trying to capture every single guests shocked expression.
Eliza turned to Tristan, stunned. She hadnt expected this.
This was clearly a family secret. Why reveal it so publicly?
Eliza is our fathers only child, Tristan continued. She is the one weve always been waiting for. From this moment forward, everything that belongs to the Sue familywhether its inheritance or thepany- belongs to her. Eliza is the Sue familys primary heir.
His words sent shockwaves across the room.
Everyone knew how much the Sue family was worth.
They werent just wealthyCthey were the richest family overseas.
??
Chapter 242 Crowned in Front of the World
And Tristan had just dered that all of it would go to a girl they had only just found?
2009%
49 Finished
Are you serious? The Sue family controls thousands ofpanies, employs hundreds of thousands of people, and owns assets worth hundreds of billions. Are you saying all of that will go to Miss Eliza?
Have you done a DNA test? Can the results be made public?
Has the Sue familys board approved this session?
Please rify!
The questions came faster and louder, everyone desperate to hear Tristans exnation.
After all, this wasnt some small inheritanceCit was an empire.
To hand it over to someone who had just returned?
Tristan didnt waver in the slightest. He spoke with gravity and calm.
I speak for the Sue family. If I say everything belongs to Eliza, then it does. That will not change.
The room fell into stunned silence.
With that single sentence-
Whoever married Eliza would effectively marry into the worlds wealthiest family.
I also ask the press to be cautious in their reporting, Tristan added. I dont want to see the word illegitimate printed beside my sisters name tomorrow.
That one statement was enough to silence every journalist.
Tristans authority in the industry was unmatched.
No one dared disobey him.
Not far away, Halbert stood frozen in ce.
Sir? Sir?
His bodyguard shook him gently, pulling him out of his trance.
What had Tristan just said?
That Eliza was the only true heir?
Then what about him?
Was Tristan really willing to tell a lie like that just to defend Eliza?
And standing not far away, Tracys face had gone pale when Tristan announced the entire Sue family fortune would go to Eliza.
She had only been back for a dayCjust one dayCand Tristan was already handing her everything?
2010
69%
Chapter 242 Crowned in Front of the World
All of it?
Finished
Tracy knew just how deep the Sue familys coffers ran. It wasnt something that could even be measured in dors anymore.
This was as good as telling the whole world: Eliza was the crown jewel of the Sue family,
Anyone who dared touch her would be going against the entire family.
In that moment, Tracy felt her strength drain from her body. Her legs gave out and she nearly copsed.
If Zayden hadnt caught her in time, she wouldve fallen to the floor.
No no, thats impossible Thats the entire Sue family fortune! Why would Tristan give all of it to her? What for?!
She couldnt bear to hear any more. She turned and fled the hall.
Zayden followed after her, but just before leaving, he turned back for onest nce at ElizaCstanding tall on that tform.
In his eyes, there was something soft. Lingering.
Eliza turned to Tristan, her voice quiet but sharp.
Why would you tell the reporters youre giving me everything? And why why would you admit you were all adopted?
88
Struck Back 243
Chapter 243 Youre the One I Chose
The moment the formal introductions ended, Eliza turned to Tristan with a question.
She didnt understand.
Didnt understand why Tristan would do something like that.
Wouldnt this just expose the Sue familys scandal to the world?
In my eyes, Tristan said calmly, the only thing that matters is that you dont get hurt.
He said it as if that thunderous announcement earlier had been as ordinary as eating dinner.
Finished
Eliza had never felt much toward the Sue family. But seeing Tristan go so far to protect her, something inside her started to shift.
I already promised a friend Id be returning to Westbrook soon.
Youve got school in Westbrook. None of us will stop you.
And what if I decide to live there permanently?
Westbrook was where Emilia lived. She didnt like being overseas. If thats what you want, we wont object.
I dont want to take the Sue family name.
Thats fine. Youre Emilias daughter. We never did our duty as your brothers. Keeping the Rivers name is only natural.
Hearing those words, Eliza suddenly felt a little guilty.
She hadnt done anything at allCand yet she was reaping all the benefits.
Halbert doesnt seem to like me much.
Hes close to your age. Im sure helle around eventually.
Tristan gently patted her head, the way a big brother might spoil a younger sibling.
Go on. Youre the star of the night.
Just as Eliza turned to leave, she stopped suddenly, then turned back.
Christian said theres a marriage arrangement between me and the Foster family. I want-
To call it off?
Yeah.
Im the one who invited the Foster family tonight. Dont worry about it. If our little sister doesnt want it, well never force it.
Eliza hesitated. But the Rivers family theyre not exactly easy to deal with.
Thats something I have to deal with, Tristan said with a calm smile. Dont worry. Ive got it under
Chapter 243 Youre the One 1 Chose
control.
Eliza had never known what it felt like to be protected by family.
And now that warmth had arrived so suddenly, she didnt quite know what to do with it.
Go. Tristan said gently. Ill take care of the rest.
This time, Eliza didnt protest.
As she reentered the banquet hall, Christian approached Tristan in the shadows.
Tristan how exactly are we supposed to cancel the engagement?
That agreement had been decided back when their father was gravely ill. The board had voted on it.
And yesCthey had wronged the Foster family.
finished
Different times, different rules, Tristan said coolly. If my sister doesnt want to marry him, then he doesnt get to. Let them try and push usCwell push back. Id like to see them try.
It was outright defiance.
Christian really wanted to say it out loudCYoure just being shameless.
But he held back.
After all, if the Sue family was known for anything it was protecting their own.
Being shameless wasnt new. Just embarrassing.
And if Tristan didnt care about losing face, why should he?
Meanwhile, Eliza had returned to the banquet hall.
As soon as the crowd spotted her, everyone eagerly approached, wanting to exchange a few words.
Now that it was public knowledge that the Sue familys entire inheritance would go to Eliza, getting on her good side was nothing short of strategic.
Eliza, however, was scanning the crowdCfor Nn.
But the banquet hall was packed, and no matter how long she searched, she didnt see him.
Looking for Nn?
Henrys voice sounded beside her.
She turnedCand there he was.
For a moment, she thought she was looking at the boy from high school again. But then she snapped back to reality.
This Henry wasnt the same one from back then.
They were on opposite sides now.
213
21:18 Mon, 7 Jul G
? ?? ?
Chapter 243 Youre the One I Chose
What do you want?
Her tone was cold.
Finished
Just trying to build a better rtionship with my fiance. Though you dont seem too thrilled to see me.
Youre right. Im not.
Eliza turned to leave, but Henry called out, Nns outside. You should go check.
Eliza frowned.
She didnt know if she could trust Henry.
But Nn really wasnt in the hall.
After a moments pause, she decided to take a look.
When she stepped outside the banquet hall, she froze.
There, in the distanceCa woman had thrown herself into Nns arms.
She looked delicate and frail, like she might copse at any moment.
And Nn wasnt pushing her away.
Eliza stood frozen.
Behind her, Henry came up and said calmly, Whats wrong? Didnt Nn tell you? He has a fiance.
In that moment, Eliza felt like ice had sunk into her bones.
88
21:18 Mon, 7 Jul
Struck Back 244
Chapter 244 The Fiance
Henry smiled faintly and said. As the head of the Hayes family, how could he not have a fiance? They grew up together. Nns been protecting her very wellCsent her overseas two years ago. I heard you two were together now, but Nn has a fiance. You dont mind, do you? After all your mother knew Mr. Goldbert had a wife and still stayed with him. Even gave birth to you.
Henrys words sent stabbing pain through Elizas chest.
She knew perfectly well he was saying all this on purpose.
But even so, Nn still hadnt let go of that girl.
Whats her name?
ine Lynn.
Oh.
With her answer, Eliza turned and walked back into the banquet hall.
Halbert was waiting for her outside.
As soon as Eliza appeared, Halbert stepped in front of her. Tristan went that far for you. Deep down, you must be happy about it, right?
Im in a bad mood. Move.
Elizas tone was cold and sharp.
Anyone who tested her patience right now would not be spared.
The engagement with the Foster family was signed by the Sue family. If you dont want to get married, fine. But dont drag our familys reputation down with you.
Halberts voice turned colder. Tristans going to hand the Sue family over to you in the future. I bet youre feeling pretty smug right now. But let me tell youCso long as Im around, dont even dream about bing the head of the Sue family.
I never cared about being the head of your precious family. If youve got the skills, take it for yourself. Dont take it out on me.
Her face was frosty, her voice even more so.
Halbert had no idea what had gotten into Eliza. Everythinging out of her mouth was fire.
When Eliza returned to the banquet hall, Halbert turned to the bodyguards. Go start the car.
Is that really okay? If Mr. Tristan finds out, well be in trouble.
Ive got your back. What are you afraid of? Go!
Yes, sir.
The bodyguards quickly went outside to bring the car around.
Chapter 244 The Fiance
.69%
Finished
Inside the banquet hall, Eliza grabbed a ss of champagne and downed it in one go.
Christian saw her and immediately rushed over. Are you out of your mind? Drinking like that at an event like this? If you get drunk and start making a scene, youll be on the front page tomorrow!
The reporters hadnt left yet.
Christian could just imagine the frenzy if they caught footage of Eliza throwing a drunken tantrum.
He could also imagine how messy it would be to see their little sister stered all over the tabloids the next day.
And he didnt even want to think about how many pieces Tristan would tear him into if that happened.
Who wants to be your Sue familys precious daughter? Im not interested.
What now? Who pissed you off? Was it that little punk Halbert? Dont worry, Im here. Ill make sure he doesnt mess with you again.
Just as Christian was about to turn around, a bodyguard stepped up. Mr. Christian, Mr. Halbert has driven
off.
He left? Whered he go?
Christians gut clenched.
What the hell was that idiot up to now?
He said he went back to the Sue family home to toss out Ms. Cassandras luggage!
Christians eyes widened.
Since when did Halbert turn into such a child?
Throwing someones luggage out?
What is he, three?
Christian felt like his head was going to explode.
What the hell were all these people doing?
Was anyone in this family still sane?
Keep an eye on Ms. Cassandra. Im going to check things out. And dont let her drink any more.
Yes, sir!
The bodyguard quickly agreed.
But when he turned around, Eliza was already drinking again.
Ms. Cassandra! You really cant drink anymore. The reporters are still around.
Ronaldo had just finished talking to the Foster family when he came downstairs and saw Eliza drinking champagne.
21:18 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 244 The Fiancee
His face darkened.
You were supposed to be watching Ms. Cassandra?
The bodyguard looked aggrieved. He had tried to stop her, but she wouldnt listen.
Ronaldo looked at Elizas flushed cheeks, frowning. Take Ms. Cassandra home.
Yes, sir.
Finished
Ronaldo looked at Eliza with concern, but things with the Foster family were still delicate. He couldnt leave just yet.
The bodyguard escorted Eliza to the front of Crown Hotel.
Nns car was gone. So was he.
He mustve taken ine home by now.
Eliza felt a strange pang of disappointment.
Not long ago, Nn had promised her he would never leave her behind.
Before Eliza could process her thoughts, something shifted around her.
The next second, the bodyguard beside her was suddenly taken down.
A hand mped over Elizas mouth and nose.
She didnt even have time to think before she was dragged into a car.
88
69%
The Heiresss Second Chanes at Vengeance
Struck Back 245
Chapter 245 A Disgrace to the Family
Finished
The attacker moved swiftly and efficiently. Eliza felt a harsh, stinging odor invade her nose and mouth.
She immediately realizedCit was eiler.
They werent trying to kill her. Just knock her out first and then act.
By the time she figured that out, her consciousness was already slipping away.
In the car, the bodyguard had thrown Eliza into the back seat.
Halbert was seated up front. He hadnt gone home. His eyes wereced with coldness.
The bodyguard beside him couldnt help but speak up. Sir, if Mr. Tristan finds out about this, its going to be real trouble.
Im climinating a threat to the Sue family. Even if Tristan wants to kill me, I wont let anyone ruin our familys name.
Halbert nced toward the rearview mirror, where Eliza nowy unconscious.
Tristan had dered to the world that the four of them werent even Sue family childrenCall for Eliza.
Hed even left the entire Sue family fortune to this illegitimate daughter with no clear background.
Who knew what Tristan would do next for her?
Halbert couldnt just stand by and watch Tristan spiral further down this path.
That thought hardened his resolve.
If it meant Eliza leaving the Sue family for good, he would do anything.
Meanwhile, Christian had returned to the Sue family estate, but hadnt seen any sign of Halbert.
He found it odd and quickly called over a maid. Has Halberte back?
Mr. Halbert? He hasnt returned since he went out earlier tonight.
With that answer, Christian immediately realized something was wrong.
What the hell was that little punk up to?
He shouldve known Halbert wasnt that immature.
All that talk about throwing out luggageCit had to be a lie.
That brats up to something. Get the team together. Were going after him.
Christian wasted no time. He grabbed the bodyguards beside him, not daring to dy a second.
Chapter 245 A Disgrace to the Family
If anything happened, the consequences would be disastrous.
The bodyguards, equally rmed, quickly followed him to the car, ready to search for Halbert.
Split into groups. Pull up Halberts GPS tracker. We cant let that kid screw this up.
Yes, sir!
Everyone moved fast, afraid even a moments dy could lead to catastrophe.
Ոu
Finished
When Eliza opened her eyes, she was met with total darkness.
Momentster, Halbert pulled the blindfold off her face.
As her vision adjusted, she realized they were inside an abandoned factory.
Halbert had clearly been waiting for her to wake up.
You dragged me here. What do you want? she asked.
I want you to leave the Sue family. As far away as possible. I want you to give up everythingCyour status, the inheritance, all of it.
When Eliza realized Halbert had kidnapped her over something like this, she actuallyughed.
Whats so funny?
I thought you actually cared about the Sue family. Turns out its just about the money.
Halberts face darkened. What are you talking about?
Isnt it obvious? Why else would you go on and on about me giving up the family fortune and status? You just want the money. Youre afraid you wont get your share. So now youre trying to scare me off.
You-!
Halbert felt like hed just been pped.
Stop talking nonsense! I want you out of the Sue family because youre a disgrace to us!
That one wordCdisgraceCmade Elizas expression turn cold.
If not for you, Tristan wouldnt have had to lie to the public that we werent part of the Sue family. This is all your fault!.
So you think Tristan lied to protect/me?
Didnt he? Halbert snapped. Ive lived in the Sue family all my life. Its everything to me. I wont let anyone nder my family. Just by existing, youve made us the target of ridicule. Tristans lies for your sake have humiliated the entire family. Youve ruined his reputation. Its all because of you!
Hearing you say that, Im starting to think I really am the worst person alive.
Eliza never cared about being the Sue familys heiress. All of it stemmed from Tristans kindness.
2110 IVIL
Chapter 245 A Disgrace to the Family
He gave her the warmth of a home.
But if someone here didnt wee her, she wasnt going to cling to it.
Halbert thought her presence embarrassed the Sue family.
She felt the Sue family had been shackling her too.
So neither side could really me the other.
Fine. I agree.
Her sudden, calm reply made Halbert frown.
Even the bodyguards nearby were stunned.
Finished
Theyd barely talked for five minutes, and she was already giving up her identity as the Sue familys heiress?
This was a title others could only dream of.
What was going on in Ms. Elizas head?
Struck Back 246
Chapter 246 The Test
You sure you wont regret this?
Whats there to regret? But I do have one condition.
2009701
R
Finished
I knew it. You must want money. Go ahead, name your price.
Since Tristan already threw me a wee banquet and publicly announced my identity, I dont want to make things hard for him. A few years from now, just announce that I died. That way, you wont have to worry about me coveting your money.
Halbert stared at her, still unsure if he could believe it. Youre really willing to give everything up?
I am.
Seeing how decisively Eliza agreed, even Halbert was momentarily at a loss for words.
Whats wrong? I agreed to your terms, and now youre the one hesitating?
Eliza nced down at the ropes binding her. Youve prepared the contract, havent you? Untie me so I can sign it.
Just as she finished speaking, a voice came from outside the abandoned factory.
No need for that.
Tristan stepped into the factory, walked over to Eliza, and untied her ropes, gently helping her to her feet.
Halbert remained silent as Tristan arrived.
Eliza frowned. This was a setup?
Tristan said calmly, I told him you didnte back for the Sue family fortune, but he wouldnt believe me. I had to let him see it for himself.
He smiled faintly. Even if you hade for the money, the Sue familys fortune would still be yours. I let him test you. Will you be mad at your big brother?
Eliza responded, Maybe just a little.
What can I do to make it up to you?
Therespensation?
How about I beat him up real good to help you vent? Tristans tone was like coaxing a child.
Eliza hadnt been treated like a child in a long time.
It caught her off guard.
No need Im not that delicate.
Starting today, youre our delicate little princess.
Tristans voice was serious. No one will ever dare bully you again.
21:18 Mon, 7 Jul
G
Chapter 246 The Test
No one?
No one, he repeated.
69%
Finished
Tristans words made Elizas nose sting. No one had ever said anything like that to her before.
So this was what it felt like to have familyCto have someone at your back.
She never had that before. But now she did.
That thought sparked an important decision in her mind.
Eliza looked at Tristan. Is itplicated to break off the engagement with the Foster family?
It might be a little tricky. But dont worryCyour brothers can handle it.
Then lets not call it off just yet.
Tristan frowned slightly at her sudden change of heart. Why?
I just dont want to call it off right now.
It was the only answer she gave.
She didnt want to make things more difficult for him.
Alright.
Tristan didnt press further. He simply nodded. When youre ready to end it, just tell me. Ill take care of it. And you dont need to worry about how it affects the Sue family. Just focus on doing what you want to do.
Okay.
Eliza agreed softly.
Tristan turned his gaze to Halbert, who stood silently nearby.
You made this mess. You carry your sister out yourself.
Halbert was unexpectedly obedient this time. Though his face was still sour, he said nothing.
He walked over to Eliza, crouched down slightly, and scooped her into his arms.
Elizas eyes widened in shock.
The same Halbert who hated her was now carrying her?
If you dont want to, you dont have to force yourself, she said.
This was ufortable for both of them.
Then walk yourself.
Halbert looked like he was about to drop her, but then he nced upCand saw Tristan watching him.
With Tristans gaze locked on him, Halbert could only grit his teeth and keep walking with Eliza in his arms.
243
???
Chapter 246 The Test
*69%
Finished
Meanwhile, Christian had been frantically searching downtown Westbrook. The GPS tracker had been unstable, possibly due to interference.
Mr. Christian, should we keep looking?
Are you stupid? Shes my only sister! If she goes missing, are you taking responsibility?
Theyd been searching for over an hour. Normally, they wouldve found her by now.
But today, despite all the manpower, they hadnt seen a trace.
Could that brat Halbert have installed a signal jammer in the car?
Just as Christian was thinking about it, his phone buzzedCit was Ronaldo calling.
Theres still a lot to handle at the banquet. Hows your side of things going?
Ronaldo, dont even start. Our little sisters been taken by Halbert! I have no idea where hes taken her. Ive got people out looking right now!
88
nin
Struck Back 247
Chapter 247 A Home at Last
What if you regret it? Halbert asked.
Whats there to regret? Just one thing, though.
68%
Finished
I knew itCyou definitely have another condition. Go ahead, how much do you want?
Since Tristan already hosted a banquet for me and announced my identity in front of everyone, I dont want to embarrass him. A few years from now, just tell people I died. That way, you wont have to worry about me going after your money.
Halbert stared at her, unsure if she was serious. Youre really willing to give it all up?
I am.
Seeing how quickly Eliza agreed, Halbert fell silent.
Whats wrong? I already said yes. Now youre the one hesitating?
Eliza nced down at the ropes binding her. You prepared the contract, didnt you? Hurry up and untie me so I can sign it.
Just as she finished speaking, a voice rang out from the entrance of the factory.
No need.
Tristan walked in, went straight to Eliza, untied her ropes, and helped her up.
Halbert didnt say a word when he saw Tristan.
Eliza frowned. So this was a setup?
I told him you didnte back for the Sue familys money, Tristan said. He didnt believe me, so I let him see for himself.
He smiled. Even if you hade for the inheritance, everything in the Sue family is yours. I let my fourth brother test you. Will my little sister be mad?
Eliza replied, Maybe just a little.
What can I do to make it up to you?
Therespensation?
Ill give him a good beating to make up for it, how about that? Tristans tone was like coaxing a child.
Eliza hadnt been treated like a child in a long time. It felt strange.
No need Im not that delicate.
From now on, youre our precious little princess, Tristan said seriously. No one is allowed to bully you.
No one at all?
No one.
21:19 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 247 A Home at Last
Eliza felt a sudden sting in her nose. No one had ever said those words to her before.
So this was what having a family felt like.
She had never had one before. Now, she did.
And with that thought, Eliza made an important decision.
She looked at Tristan. Is it hard to cancel the engagement with the Foster family?
Itll be a bit of a hassle. But dont worryCyour brothers can handle it.
Then lets not cancel it for now.
Tristan frowned. Why?
I just dont want to. For now.
It was the only exnation she gave. She didnt want Tristan to feel pressured.
Alright.
Finished
He didnt push further. When youre ready to cancel it, just let me know. Ill take care of it. And dont worry about how it affects the Sue family. Just focus on doing what you want.
Okay.
Eliza nodded.
Tristan nced over at Halbert.
You caused this. You carry your sister back.
Halbert obedientlyplied. Though he didnt look thrilled, he walked over to Eliza, crouched down, and picked her up.
Elizas eyes widened. Halbert, who couldnt stand her, was now carrying her?
You dont have to if you dont want to, she said.
This whole situation was awkward for both of them.
Then walk yourself.
Halbert looked like he was about to drop herCuntil he noticed Tristans eyes on him.
Under that sharp gaze, Halbert could only grit his teeth and carry Eliza out, awkward and stiff.
Back in Westbrook, Christian was still going crazy trying to find them. The GPS had been off, maybe due to signal interference.
Mr. Christian, should we keep searching?
Theyre already home, what the hell are we still looking for? Drive to Crown Hotel and tell everyone to
275
21:19 Mon, 7 Jul
Chapter 247 A Home at Last
pack it up!
68%
Finished
That night, Eliza took a shower and opened her phone.
There were still no messages from Nn.
He was probably with ine.
Her face gradually grew nk.
Eliza, Eliza
You already threw yourself into the mes once. And youre still willing to believe in love?
Pathetic.
She blocked Nns number and tossed the phone aside.
A knock came at the door.
Eliza turned her head just in time to see Halbert walking in without permission.
Wearing a white bathrobe, her hair still wet, she frowned at his casual entrance. What do you want?
Halbert stood in front of her, trying to say something, but couldnt open his mouth.
Impatient, Eliza asked, Well? Im about to go to bed.
Sorry.
He mumbled it.
Eliza didnt catch it. What are you mumbling about?
Well? If youve got nothing to say, Im going to bed. She started to toss her towel aside.
Seeing that she was serious, Halberts face darkened. Sorry.
This time, she heard him.
You came here just to apologize? Tristan sent you, didnt he?
My hearts not in it. If the apologys not sincere, its useless. Just go.
She didnt care about Halbert.
She cared about the people who truly cared about her.
Tristan had always been kind, and she had only stayed for his sake,
Im not apologizing because of Tristan. He didnt send me. I came because I wanted to.
Eliza blinked, wondering if shed misheard. So you came here just to apologize?
29 Mon 7 Jul
Chapter 247 A Home at Last
Finished
I misunderstood you before. That was my fault. But Im only going to say this once.
He tossed something into her hands and turned to leave.
It was a silver bracelet from a wellCknown brandCone of the limited editions, if she remembered correctly. Not something just anyone could buy.
A gift.
And with that, Halbert left.
Eliza tried it on.
It fit perfectly.
It cost over two hundred thousand. And even required hundreds of thousands more in spending to qualify to buy it.
For a peace offering, it was a good one.
Her overseas leave was over.
Halbert had only given her three days.
So she had to return to Westbrook and finish her studies.
On the morning of her departure, Tristan had everything packed and ready for her.
Now that she was the Sue familys youngdy, everything had to be topCtierCto match the familys status.
Theres so much stuff. Im going to school, not moving house.
Eliza frowned at the mountain of oversized luggage.
Christian reassured her. Dont worry. Someone will bring everything to your ce. Tristan already bought you an apartment near ire University. You wont have to lift a finger.
He bought a ce?
Of course. We didnt even know where youd been staying. Word was, youd been crashing with friends. Tristan thought that wasnt right, so he got you your own ce. That way youll have an easier timemuting.
True enough.
Living off friends longCterm wasnt ideal.
She thought of Nn and gave a smallugh. Alright. Ill go with Tristans n.
Everything in Westbrooks been taken care of. Dont worry about people picking on you. With us around, no one would dare.
Just then, Tracy walked in with a pout. Christian, how could you forget my luggage?
21:19 Mon, 7 Jul
OG
Chapter 247 A Home at Last
468%
Finished
35
Christian looked surprised.
Tracy walked up to Eliza and took her hand. I grew up in the Sue family. Its my home. That makes you my sister. Of course we should get along. I just got epted into ire University tooCnow well be at the same school. We can look out for each other.
88
1
Struck Back 248
Chapter 248 No Room to Retreat
After speaking, Tracy nced over at Christian.
Finished
Her grades werent bad, and thanks to her background, Tristan had given her a range of elite universities to choose from.
ire University had been one of themCbut Tracy had turned it down, saying it was too far from home.
She kept putting off her decision until the semester had already started, and now suddenly she imed she wanted to attend ire.
Which clearly meant one thing: she was using connections.
Christian didnt like the sound of it. He frowned. Ms. Tracy, have you discussed this with Tristan?
Not yet, Tracy replied lightly. But Mr. Tristan said I could choose any school I liked, so I figured ire University should be fine too.
That was easy for her to say. Did she think the Sue family had no shame?
Christian shook his head. Youd better talk to Tristan first. I dont have the authority to approve that.
He wasnt about to get involved.
Tracy had lived with them for a long time, and Tristan was basically her guardian. No one else had the right
to make decisions for her.
Not because Tracy was special, but because she was ultimately still an outsider.
Some lines just couldnt be crossed.
Seeing Christian push her back toward Tristan, Tracy looked wronged. I just wanted to go to Westbrook with Eliza. That way we could take care of each other. Dont worryCI wont be a burden to her.
Eliza remembered the first time she met TracyCand this sweet act was definitely new.
Tracy had stirred up trouble for no reason.
Eliza smiled. Tracy, was it? You really want to go to ire University?
Of course. Itd be an honor to study with you.
Tracy thought Eliza was about to speak up for her.
She didnt expect Eliza to smile and say, You grew up in the Sue family. Im sure you care deeply about the familys reputation, right?
Of course! The Sue family is my home. I treat it as my own.
Seeing Tracy walk right into her trap, Eliza sighed dramatically,
In that case, youd definitely be worried about how the family is perceived. ire Universitys already in session. If you show up now, everyone will assume you got in through connections. People wont just gossip. about youCtheyll talk about the Sue family. Since you care so much about the familys reputation, Im sure you wouldnt want that to happen right?
$114 MAK, 74
You wann to rude with me, bin well have plenty of time for that in the future.
Elies had hoved her in perfectly.
1 Tracy insisted on going, it sold team her earlier words were lies and that she didnt care about the Sue familys image at all.
But if she backed down, shed miss the chance to stay close to Eliza.
Now she couldnt move forward or back.
Seeing her trapped, Eliza pressed her advantage. Christian, its about time. Lets get going.
Yes, exCgo on, lets head out.
Christian was eager to get her out the door too.
As Eliza turned, she spotted Halbert standing silently just outside.
She jumped slightlyChe was already holding her passport and a stack of ID documents.
No one even knew how long hed been standing there. He hadnt said a word.
Halbert, take good care of your sister, Christian said. When you two are on break, bring her home to visit - us.
Got it.
Halberts voice was t.
Then he grabbed her bag, took her hand, and started walking.
Tracys face darkened as she watched HalbertCwho used to reject ElizaCnow quietly acknowledge her.
Eliza, for her part, wasnt used to the sudden affection. It made her skin crawl.
Even for show, this seemed excessive.
Seeing that he wouldnt speak, Eliza cleared her throat. Were already outside. You dont have to hold my hand.
She figured hed let go.
But Halbert didnt respond.
Maybe he didnt hear her?
She tried again. Were already out of Christians view. You can stop pretending.
Im not pretending.
He nced over. Now that Ive epted you as my sister, Im not going to treat you like an enemy.
As he said it, Eliza caught a glimpse of the red tips of his ears.
978
?????
Chapter 248 No Room to Retreat
Was he embarrassed?
Where was this bashfulness when he was tying her up in an abandoned factory?
She really didnt get men
What you said to Tracy earlier
Oh, that? Eliza said seriously. I borrowed your words.
She smiled slightly. Sometimes, I gotta sayCmoral pressure feels pretty damn good.
88
C
Finished
Struck Back 249
Chapter 249 No More Illusions
Halbert suddenly stopped walking. You think what I said was gaslighting?
Eliza looked puzzled. Wasnt it?
From the very beginning, when Halbert kept preaching about doing things for the Sue family, shed assumed it was ssic emotional ckmail.
Apparently, he hadnt seen it that way.
As expected, Halberts face darkened the moment she said it.
Eliza patted his shoulder. I get it. You did it all for the good of the Sue family.
Like hell you do.
He immediately pped her hand away.
Then he stormed off to the car alone.
Eliza could only shake her head helplessly.
MenCall so full of contradictions.
By evening, they arrived in Westbrook.
Tristan had found her a nice ce to stay near campusCa standalone apartment, not too big, but more than enough for one person.
Hed even hired a housekeeper to clean and cook for her every day.
Halberts ce was right across the hall.
Tristan had given them both strict instructions to look after each other.
As Eliza stood in the unfamiliar apartment, her thoughts drifted to Nn.
She still had a lot of her belongings at his house.
Halbert, could you send someone to this addresster and pick up a few things?
She didnt say whose ce it wasCjust handed over the address.
Halbert didnt ask. He simply turned to his assistant and gave the order.
Since Eliza had deleted Nns contact, he hadnt reached outCnot even a single message. Probably hadnt even noticed shed blocked him.
Whatever. She wasnt going to think about it anymore.
Now that she knew he had a fiance, she refused to be the other woman.
300%
Chapter 249 No More Illusions
The next morning, a luxury car escorted Eliza to ire University.
As she and Halbert stepped out together, a crowd of students gathered at the entrance.
Look, thats the girl from the newsCEliza.
Shes really the Sue familys heiress? Didnt expect that.
Finished
No wonder she got into ire University. With a name like that, she probably got in through connections.
Snide whispers spread among the students.
Eliza had already caused a stir when she first enrolled.
Her grades were excellent, sureCbut her background didnt fit ire Universitys typical student profile.
Yet the school had made an exception.
Clearly, they had known she was the Sue familys daughter all along.
The cold stares didnt bother her.
They didnt know the truth.
She hadnt gotten into ire with herst nameCshed earned it with her own power.
Right now, video emerce was exploding across the country. All the trending influencers were signed under her agency.
Her beauty brand, MISS, had already kicked off a new wave of makeup trends..
She owned a publicly listedpany and flipped her identity in just one year.
With credentials like that, what topCtier university wouldnt want her?
Just then, Eliza spotted a familiar figure in the crowd.
Naomi?
She blinked, thinking her eyes were ying tricks.
After the Rivers family went bankrupt, Naomi had nowhere to go.
So what was she doing here at ire University?
It didnt make sense.
You see an old friend? Halberts voice came from beside her.
She turned. You know Naomi?
As far as she remembered, Halbert had only shown up after the Rivers family went under.
There shouldnt have been any ovep.
ZUZU MON, 7 Jul
Chapter 240 No More Illusions
But from his expression earlier, it sure seemed like he recognized her.
I dont, he said inly.
4.68%
Finished
Doesnt look that way to me.
Even though she hadnt known Halbert long, Eliza had already picked up on his sharp mind and deeper- thanCheCletsCon nature.
Halbert replied, When I looked into your background, I also investigated the Rivers family.
He pulled out his phone and opened a folder, handing it to her.
See for yourself.
Eliza looked at the screen.
Inside the folder was a detailed report tracking everything the Rivers family had done since arriving in Westbrook.
Dates, names, locationsCeverything documented. There were even photos.
Pictures showed Naomi, Nathan, and Evelyn hunting for housing, eventually squeezing into a cheap motel.
Nathan had been seen job hunting and getting rejected.
Evelyn, begrudgingly, tried to find work tooCwithout sess.
Your guys really can do anything, Eliza muttered.
Even covert surveince, all neatly packaged into a PDF.
88
Struck Back 250
Chapter 250 The Snake Returns
By the time she reached thest page, Eliza held the phone out to Halbert. So? You showed me all this, but none of it exins why Naomi is back at ire University.
The report had detailed the Rivers familys situation over the past few days, but Naomi had barely appeared in it.
No idea, Halbert said. Thats why I saidCI dont know her.
Eliza quietly forwarded the document to her own phone.
Lately, she hadnt had the time to deal with the Rivers family. In her mind, theyd already received the harshest punishment possible. They shouldnt have had the strength to stir up more trouble.
Lets just see for ourselves, she said. Naomis in our ss, anyway.
Im not interested.
Despite his words, Halbert followed her inside.
Inside the ssroom, Naomi sat in the front row. But she looked very different from before.
Her style had changedCgone was the innocent schoolgirl. She now wore mature, adultCstyle clothing, her previously long, straight ck hair now curled into waves. Her face was perfectly made up. She carried an expensive handbag, and jewelry gleamed from her neck and wrists.
The current Rivers family had no means to afford any of this.
The ssroom atmosphere was tense.
Everyone seemed to want to ask where Naomi was getting her moneyCbut her cold, distant aura kept them at bay.
As soon as Eliza entered, their eyes met.
There was something in Naomis gaze Eliza had never seen before.
She used to act fragile and pitiful, but nowCnow there was nothing but cold, seething hatred. It clung to her like a shroud.
In the past, Naomi wouldve wasted no time mocking her.
But now, after just a second of eye contact, Naomi looked away as if Eliza didnt even matter.
If you dont want her in your ss, Halbert said quietly, Ill have the principal move her. Even expulsions an option.
Eliza sat calmly in a seat near the edge. Ask the principal how she got back in here in the first ce.
If its possible, transfer her. If notCexpel her.
I thought youd say to just let it go.
Im no saint. She bullied me for eighteen years. You think Im going to be the bigger person now?
She had no intention of ying nice.
Halbert didnt waste time. He signaled one of his bodyguards to call the principal.
Given their familys position, the principal answered immediately and greeted them with exaggerated politeness. Mr. Halbert, is there something I can help you and Ms. Cassandra with?
When Tristan enrolled Eliza at ire University, hed also donated fifty million and over ten thousand books to the schoolCsinglehandedly fulfilling half of their annual funding goals.
Halberts question was simple: When did someone show up in our ss who shouldnt be there?
The principal understood immediately.
He knew exactly who Halbert was referring to.
He hesitated. That Naomi was ced there by someone higher up. I cant say who. But if you and Ms.. Cassandra arent happy with her presence, I can have her removed from the ss immediately.
Do it. Now.
Yes, yesCIll send the dean to take care of it right away.
After hanging up, the principal turned to the dean of students. Move Naomi out of that ss. Keep her away from Mr. Halbert and Ms. Cassandra.
But sir the order said she had to return to her original ss
I dont care. Offending the Sue family is a bigger problem. Let Naomi deal with it.
He waved the dean away.
The dean had no choice but toply.
Meanwhile, the ssroom was buzzing with whispers.
How do you think Naomi got back in?
I have no clue. One day she just showed up.
I saw her arrive this morning in a luxury car. Her familys brokeCwhos even picking her up in a car like that?
Eliza overheard every word.
A luxury car?
Where would the Rivers family get something like that?
Impossible.
Halbert leaned down slightly. Want me to investigate?
Struck Back 251
Chapter 251 Trouble Beneath the Surface
Halbert noticed the hesitation in Elizas eyes.
58%
+8 Pearls
Eliza said. Werent your people keeping tabs on the Rivers family this whole time? Howe no one picked up on something as big as Naomi reCenrolling at ire University?
The principal said Naomi was ced there by someone.
Halbert added, Only a handful of people in Westbrook have the power to pull strings at ire University.
Like who?
For example The Hayes family has that kind of pull.
He had brought up the Hayes family on purpose.
Eliza responded coolly, Nn wouldnt do that.
Did I say it was Nn?
C
She realized he was baiting her.
She shot Halbert a sideways re. Youre clearly just bored.
You and Nn should really draw a line. Dont forgetCyoure now engaged to someone from the Foster family.
Eliza brushed off his reminder. Tristan told me that if I wanted to, I didnt have to be anyones fiance. I could just be Eliza.
Hearing that it was something Tristan had said, Halbert realized she was provoking him on purpose.
He sneered. Tristans just sweetCtalking you because youre young. Dont tell me you actually believe it?
Is that so? Then why dont you let Tristan sweetCtalk you for once? Were about the same age, after all. Although I doubt hed be interested in trying.
They went back and forth, trading snipes.
In the end, Halbert lost.
He muttered, You better not be doing this on purpose.
Didnt you already figure it out? I am doing it on purpose. You started it, and now youre ming me?
She hadnt mentioned Nn all day.
It was Halbert who stirred the pot.
I asked you to pick up something for me from that address. Did you get it yet?
13:49 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 251 Trouble Beneath the Surface
Not yet.
+8 Pearls
He said, There was no one home when I went. But like you asked, I left a note on the door. That way, once theyre back, theyll see it and send your things over.
Eliza gave a nomittal Mm.
A few minutester, the dean arrived in their ssroom.
She greeted Eliza and Halbert warmly before offering a quick apology.
Then, she walked over to Naomi and whispered something to her.
Surprisingly, Naomi actually cooperated.
She stood up and got ready to leave with her.
Eliza frowned.
Something felt off.
She leaned toward Halbert and said, Is it just me, or is Naomi acting weird?
Weird how?
Shes not the kind of person who just goes along quietly,
If the dean had to kick her out of the ss, Naomi would normally throw a tantrum, shout, and make a big scene.
But this time, she didnt say a single word.
I dont know her, so Im not that surprised.
No one would be dumb enough to challenge the Sue family once they knew who was behind this.
Soon, Naomi walked out of the ssroom with the dean.
Eliza couldnt quite exin it, but something just felt wrong.
The Naomi I remembered would never have gone that quietly.
Have your people investigate who Naomis been meeting with and what shes been up to these past few -days. I want everything. As detailed as possible. Preferably in the same PDF format you showed me earlier.
Halbert didnt get it, but he nodded.
Eliza barely paid attention in ss. She just waited for Halbert to send her the intel.
Youll have to wait. These things take time.
Arent your people supposed to be really good at this?
They are, but investigations take time. And none of them are actually based in Westbrook. The fact that weve managed to gather this much on the Rivers family is already impressive.
2/3
13:49 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 251 Trouble Beneath the Surface
Even Halbert wasnt sure why he was being so obedient.
Besides, this girl had absolutely no problem bossing me around.
When ss ended, Eliza got a call from her secretary.
69 2070
48 Pearls
She hadnt been in Westbrook for the past couple of days, so Missys business had been handled online.
Ms. Rivers, Mr. Soren came by the oflice earlier and asked for your contact info. Should I give it to him?
Soren?
Yes.
Eliza recalled that Soren was Nns younger brother.
Now that I had nothing to do with Nn anymore, there was no need to keep in touch with Soren either.
Themercial is already wrapped up, right?
Yes, its done. Its set to go live in the next couple of days. Internal feedback has been great. Once itunches, it should bring a lot more attention to Missy.
Then theres no need to give him my number. Were just business partners. Since the ads done, let the team handling followCup work contact him.
Got it, Ms. Rivers.
98
13:49 Tue, 8 Jul
Struck Back 252
Chapter 252 A Rift Between Friends.
The secretary hung up.
Eliza put away her phone.
Nn didnt seem to be on campus today.
It was already noon when Eliza spotted Colton and Lewis standing across the hall from her.
Amid the busy hallway filled with students, the two of them stood out the most.
Colton didnt look too happy.
Lewis, who was usually indifferent to everything, also seemed off.
58%
+8 Pearls
Eliza knew the news about the Sue family recognizing their daughter had already spread through the inner circles.
They mustve heard about it by nowCotherwise, they wouldnt be here.
Sheposed herself, then walked toward them.
You guys
So youre the Sue familys daughter? Colton cut her off. Youve known this all along, havent you?
Eliza didnt respond.
I had known, but since I never intended to reconnect with the Sue family, I figured there was no need to mention it.
Colton scoffed. We went to Srast night. Caught a glimpse of your wee banquet. Ms. Rivers really was the star of the show.
Eliza was stunned.
I didnt expect Colton and Lewis to have attended the banquet.
Why didnt I see you there?
With a grand event like that, its totally understandable you didnt notice us, right, Ms. Rivers?
His words dripped with sarcasm.
Lewis sighed. Colton, dont go overboard.
I just dont get it. So what if youre the Sue familys daughter? Why keep it from us? You think wed try to take advantage of you? Or mess things up for you?
Colton always had a sharp tongue/
I didnt tell you guys because I really had no ns to ept the Sue family. I just wanted to be Eliza. But some things happened, and I changed my mind. I wasnt trying to hide anything on purpose.
Eliza spoke sincerelyCespecially since these were people who had always treated her as a true friend. She didnt want them to misunderstand her.
712
Tue, 8 Ju
Chapter 252 A Rift Between Friends
358%
+8 Pearls
Colton came in hot, ready to unload his frustrations. But after hearing what she said, his anger cooled.
He grumbled, Is that really the truth?
Of course it is.
She nodded.
Fine, I forgive you.
That surprised Eliza. I thought youd yell at me, maybe even cut me off.
You exined it. Im not that unreasonable.
Then he suddenly said, By the way, Nn hasnt been on campus these past couple of days. Did he go to Sra with you? Where is he? I havent been able to reach him.
With a question about Nn, her tone went t. I have no idea whats going on with him. Youre asking the wrong person.
The wrong person? Did something happen between you two?
Even someone as dense as Colton could tell there was tension.
Eliza shook her head. Nothing.
Lewis caught the shift in her mood. He gave Colton a nudge and said, She said its fine. Dont press her. Nns probably caught up with work. Well drop byter to check on him.
He looked over at Eliza. You wannae with us?
No. Ive got stuff to do this afternoon.
Her blunt refusal only made Colton more certain something was off.
What happened? Did you two fight? Just tell me, maybe I canCmmph!
Before he could finish, Lewis covered his mouth and dragged him away, muttering, Didnt you say you were starving? Lets go eat already.
Mmph! Mmph!
Colton tried to speak, but Lewis didnt give him a chance.
In no time, he had Colton halfway down the hall.
What are you pulling me for?
Once they were out of earshot, Colton shoved Lewiss hand away.
Lewis frowned. Didnt you notice the weird vibe?
I did! But its just a misunderstanding, right? Cant they just talk it out?
Lewis muttered, You think Nns engagement to ine can be talked out?
.
212
13:49 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 252 A Rift Between Friends
That shut Colton up.
So now you get why shes upset?
Yeah. I figured it out.,
Then quit asking.
Okay.
For once, Colton didnt argue.
Back in the ssroom, Eliza took her seat.
The bodyguard had already brought lunch for her and Halbert.
Halbert was picky about food and refused to eat anything from the school cafeteria.
Eliza walked in looking visibly down.
Halbert nced over and said dryly, Whats the matter? Skipping lunch over a guy?
58%
+8 Pearls
98
Struck Back 253
Chapter 253 Stirring the Pot
Were you eavesdropping on us just now?
You two were speaking so loudly, I couldnt not hear it even if I tried.
?# 58%?
Halbert replied casually, Honestly, you dont owe anyone an exnation. The Gray family and the Goodman family may have some clout, but theyre still no match for the Sue family.
+8 Pearls
I exined things because I consider them friends. And the reason they asked me is because they see me as
a friend too. Since I was the one who kept it from them first, I should be the one to apologize.
Halbert hadnt expected Eliza to actually treat them as real friends.
He nced at her and said, Youre too naive. In our world, theres no such thing as real friendship. Its all about leverage and gain.
Im not part of your world yet. But I know exactly who treats me well.
Halbert raised a brow. Nn treats you well too. But he never mentioned he had a fiance.
His words struck right where it hurt most.
If you dont know how to shut up, Halbert, maybe I should sew your mouth shut.
Eliza added, Or I could just text Tristan and tell him youre bullying me at school. Then you can go y, with wild wolves in that dark dungeon again.
That wiped the smile clean off Halberts face.
Ungrateful brat. I was just trying to warn youCmen are not to be trusted.
Halbert suddenly lost his appetite. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and turned to the bodyguard nearby. Ms. Cassandra doesnt look hungry. Dont bother prepping her portion.
The bodyguard hesitated and nced at Eliza, then asked carefully, Ms. Cassandra,.would you still like to eat?
Eliza forced a small smile. No need. Im full from pure rage.
She nced at her phone. There were no sses scheduled for the afternoon. She turned to Halbert. Ive got something to doter. You can head back.
Tristan told me to stay glued to you.
What, even if I go to the restroom, youre going to tail me inside?
You n on spending the entire afternoon there?
Then lets just say I am.
She waved her hand. Dont wait for me at dinner either. Ive got things to handle.
Without another word, Eliza walked out of the ssroom, not looking back.
Halbert stood there, watching her figure disappear down the hallway, falling into silence..
13:49 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 253 Stirring the Pot
58%
+8 Pearls
The bodyguard beside him asked, Mr. Halbert, Mr. Tristan instructed us to ensure Ms. Cassandras safety. Should we have someone follow her discreetly?
No need. Shes lived in Westbrook for eighteen years without anything happening. Give her some space- or shell go crying to Tristan again.
If she didnt want their people trailing her, fine. Id grant her that favor.
Meanwhile, Eliza had already arrived at Missys corporate headquarters.
Her assistant quickly approached. Soren refused to meet with our project liaison. He insists on speaking with you directly.
He insisted on meeting me, just like that?
Yes,
Eliza recalled thatst time, Soren had taken her out for dinner.
Technically, as the client, I should have been the one footing the bill.
After all, he had helped me out then.
Alright. Book a table. Somewhere lowCkeyChow about Season Hotel? Choose a quiet corner. Sorens a public figure, and getting spotted would be a hassle.
Are you nning to treat him to dinner, Ms. Rivers?
He doesnt want to talk to anyone else, does he? Then Ill treat him and make things clear.
Understood.
The assistant immediately contacted Sorens agent.
Soon, the time and ce were confirmed.
While delivering the performance report from the past two days, the assistant added, Ever since we publicly announced that Soren starred in Missysmercial, our sales have surged. The website now has over 50 million followersCmost of them women between fourteen and fortyCfive. At this rate, we could hit over a hundred million this month.
Soren has that many fans?
His social media followers have already surpassed forty million. Hes one of the top male stars of this generation.
Eliza had never been much into celebrity culture, but Sorens face had be familiar to her, thanks to his constant presence across tforms./
There werent many faces in the industry that left an impressionCSoren was one of them.
See if we can build a longCterm partnership with him. If Soren bes the face of Missys beauty line, itll only bring more good than harm to our brand.
She was ready to strike while the iron was hotCdetermined to turn Missy into a household name in the world of fashion and beauty.
4358%
Struck Back 254
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance.
Chapter 254 Unexpected Company
+8 Pearis
With the support of Soren, a top international celebrity, Missy might just have a shot at breaking into the topCtier beauty market.
And once Missy reached that level, the road ahead would be much more secure.
Even so, Eliza really didnt want to get involved with Nns brother any further.
Meanwhile-
Soren! Soren, I love you!
Youre amazing, Soren! Keep it up!
A crowd of fans had already surrounded his van ihe moment he wrapped up hisst shoot of the day.
Soren gave them polite nods before quickly getting into the car with his manager shielding him from the crowd.
Once inside, Soren leaned back with a weary look.
His manager said, Missy sent an invite for dinner tonight. Ive confirmed the time and location. But you look wiped out. Want to reschedule for another day?
Soren rubbed his temples. When Im free, she might not be. Lets just do it today.
She?
His manager raised an eyebrow.
Whos she?
I dont have anything else going on tonight. Lets head to Missy now.
Seeing Soren make up his mind, the manager didnt say more.
The car headed straight for Missys headquarters.
Eliza had been busy in her office when her assistant came in with a messageCSoren was already on his way.
She immediately put down her documents. Now? But its only four thirty.
Why did it feel like they were the ones more eager?
If anything, we shouldve been the ones reaching out to Soren, not the other way around.
Put everything on hold for now. Ill go see whats going on.
Got it, Ms. Rivers.
Eliza smoothed out her clothes and headed downstairs to greet him.
Given Sorens status, and the fact that they were technically asking him for a favor, she had to handle this with care.
13:50 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 254 Unexpected Company
Soon, Sorens van pulled up at the main entrance.
His manager escorted him into the lobby.
58%
+8 Pearls
Even though he wore a simple tracksuit, the front desk staff couldnt help sneaking photosChe still looked unbelievably good.
Eliza walked up to him with a warm smile and extended her hand. Soren, wee.
Soren took her hand with a faint smile. Getting a meeting with Ms. Rivers isnt easy.
I was out for a couple days and didnt expect you toe in person. I owe you an apology. Dinners on me tonight.
She was genuinely apologetic.
Soren replied, Im pretty tired. Is there somewhere I can rest for a bit?
Of course. Theres a lounge upstairs.
Eliza chuckled. Im a huge fan of taking naps, so I actually set up a little bed in my office. Superfy. Youve been filming all dayCyou must be exhausted.
Soren truly was tired. He didnt even have the energy to speak.
Still, he did his best to keep smiling in front of Eliza.
Once they entered the elevator, she turned her head slightly and got a good look at him.
He looked drained. His eyes were ringed with dark circles.
All that polite chitCchat at the entranceChe mustve been forcing himself through it.
Soren, you look really tired.
A little.
When the elevator doors opened, Eliza led him straight into her office.
She quickly unfolded a copsible bed, added a plush pillow and a soft office nket.
Try it. Its reallyfortable.
Moved by her hospitality, Soreny down without hesitation.
The nket shedid out was incredibly softCsurprisingly cozy for an office setting.
Usually when he was tired, he could only manage a nap in the van. He rarely had the luxury of sleeping in a real bed.
But here, in Elizas office, he fell asleep almost instantly.
As she looked at his sleeping faceCone that bore a striking resemnce to NnsCEliza felt a strange sense of emotion.
Nn probably lived just like this too, running himself ragged every single day.
?????
Chapter 254 Unexpected Company
But then she shook her head.
He lied about having a fiance, and Im still here worrying about him?
What I should care about is my business, not him.
Time passed slowly.
+8 Pearls
When Soren finally opened his eyes again, only a dim light was on in the room. Outside, it was already dark.
He quickly realized he had slept deeply. It had been a long time since hed felt this rested.
He nced over at the couchCEliza was asleep there too.
For a moment, he wasnt sure how to wake her.
98
Struck Back 255
Chapter 255 Midnight Cravings
After a moment of hesitation, Soren decided to drape the nket over Eliza.
But just as he stepped closer, she stirred awake from the sound of his footsteps.
Youre up?
Hearing her voice, Soren paused midCmotion. Did I wake you?
No, Im a light sleeper.
Eliza sat up and looked at him. The exhaustion had faded from his face.
Looks like you got a decent nap in.
Its already ten, right?
I hadnt expected to sleep that long.
Eliza nced at her watch.
Yep, ten on the dot.
+8 Pearls
I dont think were making that dinner reservation anymore. Are you hungry? Because I seriously am.
She hadnt actually meant to nap. But with Soren fast asleep in her office, she couldnt exactly leave him alone and head home to bed. It just felt rude.
What do you feel like eating? My treat. Think of it as my apology.
Eliza shook her head. I promised Id treat you. No way Im letting you pay. Come on, Ill take you somewhere. Thiste at night, our only option is LateCNight Street Eats.
LateCNight Street Eats? Whats that?
You dont know what LateCNight Street Eats is?
Eliza looked genuinely surprised.
Wow. This guy is really out of touch with real life.
Ill show you. But you better wear a mask.
She didnt want paparazzi or random passersby to recognize him.
A famous actor like Soren grabbing midnight snacks with a woman? Thatd hit the entertainment blogs by morning.
Alright.
Soren didnt even hesitate.
To keep him under wraps, Eliza found him a mask and a baseball cap.
It was past ten, and the office waspletely empty.
13:50 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 255 Midnight Cravings
4.58%
+8 Pearis
Eliza led Soren a few blocks away to a small cluster ofteCnight food stalls.
Honestly? That hotel dinner you treated me tost time it was kinda awful.
Was it really that bad?
Terrible.
Now that work hours were over, Eliza didnt hold back.
The ce Im taking you to tonight? Blows that hotel chef out of the water.
They grabbed a corner seat.
There were no serversCeverything was selfCservice.
People scanned QR codes to order, grabbed drinks from fridges, and picked out raw ingredients to get grilled on the spot.
It was like a mini night market.
Soren looked around, wideCeyed. The vibe was totally new to him.
Youre gonna love it, Eliza said. Just wait till you try.
She ordered a bunch of skewers, a freshly grilled FireCGrilled Spicy Fish, plus Zesty Crawfish, Charred Oysters, and her personal favoriteCCrispy Pork Belly.
Soon, the table was full of steaming hot dishes.
Soren didnt move his utensils, still taking in the scene.
They might not look like much, but trust me, they taste incredible. Oh waitCyoure an actor. You probably have to watch your weight, right? I can get you something lighter.
Im good.
Soren smiled. I dont usually follow a diet that strictly.
Right. You eat like a rabbit most days anyway. Thats enough of a det.
At least, thats what it looked like to Eliza.
She peeled a plump Zesty Crawfish and dropped it into his bowl. Try this. Its amazing. Just dont eat too many or your stomach mightin.
Soren popped the crawfish into his mouth.
The spicy, rich vor hit instantly. It was surprisingly incredible.
Taste good?
He nodded. Delicious.
He meant it, too.
50%
Chapter 255 Midnight Cravings
+8 Pearis
Told you! These guys make the best crawfish in the city. They do delivery, but its never as good as fresh off the grill.
She dipped another one in sauce and ced it in his bowl.
The skewers and oysters are just as good.
She kept piling food onto his te.
It was the first time Soren had ever eaten food like thisCand found it this satisfying.
Eliza smiled. If you ever want a specific cuisine, let me know. Im a pro at hunting down hidden gems.
Thanks. This is my first time having LateCNight Street Eats. Its kind of amazing here. So lively.
98
Struck Back 256
The Helesss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 256 Just One More Drink
So far, not a single person had recognized Sorent.
And honestly, that felt amazing.
4.58%
+8 Pearls
You really shoulde out like this more often. Eliza said. Stop eating at fancy hotels all the time, or youll miss out on the real good stuff.
For the first time, Soren had a real appetite. Everything Eliza had ordered, he triedCand liked. The vors were totally new to him.
Wait here a sec.
Eliza stood up and headed over to the fridge.
A minuteter, she returned with two bottles of beer and set them in front of him.
I told you earlier I owed you an apology. This bottles on me.
Soren remembered how, thest time he offered her alcohol, she didnt drink a single drop.
But tonight was different. Without hesitation, Eliza twisted off the cap and took a long, hard chug straight from the bottle.
Soren reached out instinctively to stop her, but she pushed through, finishing the whole thing despite the bitterness.
You drink beer?
If you want me to drink with you, Ill drink.
Soren grabbed his bottle, twisted the cap off, and followed her leadCdowning the whole thing in one go.
Eliza looked at his face, one that resembled Nns more than she liked to admit.
You really do have a goodClooking face.
Just as Soren set down his empty bottle, Eliza raised her hand and called out, Hey, another case of beer over here!
The food stall owner was used to seeing young people pound drinks at night. But this was the first time hed seen a couple go all out like this.
Soon, a full crate of beernded in front of them.
Outside, Sorens manager saw this and instantly turned pale.
He has work tomorrow. Why the hell is he drinking like this tonight?
The manager started to march in and stop them, but Soren nced in his direction.
That single look made the manager freeze.
After all, Soren owned the entirepany. If he wanted to drink, who could stop him?
13:50 Tue, 8 Jul D.
Chapter 256 Just One More Drink
The helplessness of managing a superstarConly a manager could understand.
Eliza opened bottle after bottle. Her mood was off today. Soren had finally picked up on it.
Youre not in a good mood, are you?
I wouldnt say that exactly I just kinda feel like drinking tonight.
I didnt even know why.
I usually hated drinking. But now, I just couldnt stop.
Soren walked over to a sterilizing cab nearby and grabbed two tall beer mugs.
Then let me drink with you.
He poured them each a full ss.
Youre having a bad day. So am I. Misery lovespany, right? Lets toast to that.
Cheers.
They clinked sses and downed them.
My mood sucks because of some personal stuff. What about you?
Same. Personal things.
30%
48 Pearls
Eliza could tell he didnt want to talk about it, so she raised her mug again. Then let me toast to that, too.
They clinked and drank again.
Not long after, theyd already polished off six bottles.
From outside, Sorens manager was practically turning blue.
Soren was a public figure. If he showed up with a bloated face tomorrow, what then?
Eliza, clearly a lightweight, was already tipsy by the fourth bottle.
Her head started to spin, and as she looked at Soren, his face seemed to blur into Nns.
She reached out and pinched his cheek.
Why do you look so much like him?
Him?
Sorens tolerance was better than hers. He was definitely tipsy, emotions high, but still in control.
Outside the street food area, Halberts men had finally tracked them down.
Eliza had refused to install a GPS tracker on her phone, which meant theyd been searching since 7 PM just to find her.
Now, Halbert stood there, face stormy, watching her drink with some random guy at a food stall.
212
13:51 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 256 Just One More Drink
58%
+8 Pearls
Mr. Halbert, looks like Ms. Cassandra is just having dinner with a friend. Why dont we hang back here? You can head home and rest first, one of the bodyguards suggested.
Eliza had disappeared all afternoon. Worried, I had ordered a citywide search.
And here she was, drinking with a man Id never seen before.
Not even a single message?
Halbert stormed straight into the food court, walked up to their table, and yanked Eliza to her feet.
Youreing home.
Soren stood as soon as Halbert grabbed her.
Were having dinner. Dont you think youre being a bit rude?
98
Struck Back 257
The Helesss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 257 Caught in the Act
I dont think so.
58%
+8 Pearls
Halbert instantly recognized the man in front of himCit was Soren. He spoke with a cold, sharp tone.
Eliza is my little sister. Mr. Soren, youre a public figure. If your identity gets exposed like this, it could affect your career, dont you think?
Sorens manager realized things were getting out of hand and quickly stepped forward.
This is a misunderstanding, Mr. Halbert. Mr. Soren was just having dinner with Ms. Rivers, thats all.
Just dinner? Then why all the beer?
Halberts voice was icy. I dont care what your rtionship is. Im responsible for her safety. And let me remind youCmy little sister is already engaged. So, Mr. Soren, I suggest you stay away from her.
With that, Halbert pulled ElizaCwho waspletely out of itCfrom her seat and dragged her toward the exit.
Lets go! You have no shame, do you? Youve practically embarrassed the entire Sue family.
He threw his coat over Elizas face as he tugged her along, worried someone in the crowd might recognize the Sue familys newly acknowledged daughter.
Eliza, walk straight.
His expression darkened. Hed given her some dignity in front of others, but now that they were out, he wasnt about to keep that up.
I am walking straight
Her words were slurred. The stench of alcohol clung to her.
Damn. How much she and Soren had downed just now?
Mr. Halbert, we should get her back as soon as possible.
Yeah.
Halbert shoved Eliza into the back seat.
Throwing yourself at a man? Real ssy. Youve really brought honor to the Sue family.
He climbed in beside her, just in case she puked.
She waspletely limp, like a pile of mush.
Mr. Halbert, the bag.
The driver handed him a stic bag without needing to be told.
Halbert looked at Eliza with clear distaste.
What a mess she was.
?????
Chapter 257 Caught in the Act
By the time they arrived at her apartment, it took everything Halbert had to carry her inside.
It wasnt until muchter that he managed to catch his breath.
Mr. Halbert, let me take her, the bodyguard offered.
Eliza looked petite, but once drunk, she was dead weightCclinging to Halbert like a drunk ko.
Its fine. Ill handle her.
Halbert had never done hardbor before. Carrying Eliza felt like hauling a mountain.
Each step was a struggle.
The bodyguard watched, jaw slightly dropped.
Is there anyone else on earth who could make Mr. Halbert do something like this?
Nope.
Not even the boss.
Once inside, Halbert tossed Eliza onto her bed.
His own apartment was across the hall. The bodyguard stood at the door, hesitant to enter.
58%
+8 Pearls
When Halbert came out, face dark as ever, the bodyguard said, Mr. Halbert, would you like me to stay nearby? If Ms. Cassandra wakes up in the middle of the night and needs water, I can help.
You?
Halbert shot him a look that shut him up instantly.
Ill take care of it. You stay outside.
Huh?
The bodyguard blinked.
Have everyone else stay outside too.
With that, Halbert turned back into Elizas apartment.
She was sound asleep in bed.
Halbert usually followed a strict routine and went to sleep on time every night. But tonight, he stayed up just to be sure Eliza would have water if she woke up thirsty.
He slumped down on the living room couch and grabbed one of the makeup magazines off the table to kill time.
The content did nothing for him. Under the dim light, his eyelids began to droop.
He nced toward the bedroom.
Shes totally knocked out. Probably wont need water at all tonight.
13:51 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 257 Caught in the Act
10 10
+8 Pearls
He leaned back with a sigh, exhaustion creeping up on him.
Then something in the magazine caught his eye.
It was a fullCpage ad featuring the Missy logoCand the face of the model was none other than Soren.
Halbert instantly snapped out of his drowsiness.
Id spent the entire night dragging Eliza home from a drinking session with Soren, and I still hadnt asked how the two had even met.
Why would a celebrity like Soren be modeling for a smaller brand like Missy?
Puzzled, Halbert flipped through several pages.
Nearly half the magazine was dedicated to covering Missy and itstest campaign.
98
B
18:51 Tue, 8 Jul
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
C
Struck Back 258
hapter 258 Who Owns Missy?
58%
+8 Pearls
The article was full of phrases like nextCgen fashion, a rising star in affordable luxury, and the first wave of digitalCnative beauty brands.
Page after page hyped the brands rise.
When Halbert flipped to the final page, there was an interview with a senior exec at Missy. The quote imed that although the brand had only been around for three months, it had already redefined the modern beauty scene.
Three months?
Halbert nced across the room at Eliza, who was still sleeping soundly.
What exactly was her connection to Missy?
He pulled out his phone, ready to look into thepanys ownership. But no matter how deep he dug, the inte came up short. The identity of Missys founder remained a mystery.
Clearly, someone had intentionally hidden it.
Could it be Eliza?
Halbert shook his head.
Sure, she was clever and had made some quick cash during the flu outbreak. But building a whole beauty brand that fast? No way.
In the business world, that kind of meteoric rise was unheard of.
No one could just a redChot brand right after securing fundingCunless it had been nned a year or two in advance.
But a year or two ago, Eliza was still underage.
Thinking she had the skills to pull something like this off? Im the person whod buy that.
Still, just to be sure, Halbert sent a message to his assistant.
Dig into whoevers behind Missy. Also look into the connection between Soren and Eliza.
The next morning, Soren woke up in his hotel suite. It was already well past his usual 7 AM wakeCup time.
He felt a mild headacheCprobably fromst nights drinking.
After a quick shower, his manager came in and ced a digital scale in front of him.
Time to check your weight, Mr. Soren.
Yeah, sure.
He stepped on casually.
But when the number jumped from his usual 130 pounds to 135, Soren blinked.
13:51 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 258 Who Owns Missy?
So did his manager.
Sorens weight was usually stable. Maybe a pound or two of fluctuation, max.
But five pounds overnight?
What exactly did you catst night, Mr. Soren?
Soren couldnt even remember. He just knew that LateCNight Street Eats had been amazing.
The Zesty Crawfish, grilled oysters, giant squid, skewers Id gone all in.
Not to mention the beer. Id had more than a few just to keep Eliza .
His manager nearly lost it.
Heavy oil. Spicy carbs. BarleyCbased beer. A weightCgain nightmare.
+8 Pearls
Cancel all appearances for today. You need to detox and reset. From now on, no more junk food. Not even one bite.
Soren actually felt a little disappointed.
That stuff had been really good.
Just as the assistant was preparing to clear the schedule, she suddenly gasped.
Mr. Soren! Weve got a problem! Someone posted a photo of you online!
She shoved her phone toward him.
It had only been five minutes since the post went live, but it was already trending.
At this rate, every gossip site would be running with it. Todays top trending topic was pretty much guaranteed.
Top celeb caught onteCnight date. Cuddling and kissing in the car.
The managers face went pale.
Cuddling? Kissing?
The blurry photo showed Soren inside a car, leaning across the center consoleCbarely visible next to a woman with long hair in the passenger seat.
But it wasnt what it looked like.
Elizas seatbelt had gotten stuck. Soren had been helping her unbuckle it.
Damn it. Who has this much free time?
The post didnt mention any names. But dieChard fans would recognize that profile in an instant.
It wouldnt take long for people to ID himCand blow it way out of proportion.
Dont panic. They havent dropped your name. This smells like a shakeCdown. I bet whoever posted it is
58%
+8 Pearls
13:51 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 258 Who Owns Missy?
waiting for us to make contact and pay them off.
The manager didnt seem too worried.
We had money. And a blurry, contextCfree photo like this? It wasnt worth more than a fiveCfigure payoff at most.
Then Soren looked at the post again.
Instead of panicking, he saved the photo to his phone.
The manager stared, dumbfounded. Mr. Soren what are you doing?
Its not a bad shot. Just a little too blurry.
The manager thought he was hearing things.
Right then, the managers phone rang.
As expected, it was the paparazzi callingCto negotiate a price.
98
1
Struck Back 259
Chapter 259 Trending Trouble
158%
+8 Pearls
Before his manager could even open his mouth, Soren grabbed the phone and said calmly to the paparazzo on the line, Go ahead. Post it. Were not negotiating.
Then he hung up.
His manager looked like he had just been struck by lightning.
Mr. Soren
No settlement. Let them run wild. Its not even real.
It wasnt real, but he had gone out for dinner with a woman.
No matter how you spun it, this wasnt going to be a positive headline.
The manager stared at him like hed lost his mind.
A problem that could have been solved with 14 thousand dors, and he just let it go?
What if things spiraled online?
Everyone knew the inte could destroy a career faster than anything else.
Meanwhile, Eliza woke up groggy and confused. The first thing she saw was Halbert sitting nearby.
He looked like he hadnt slept all night.
As soon as she sat up, Halbert said, Do you even realize how much drama you causedst night?
Sorry, Halbert I was just having dinner with a friend. What happened after that again?
I couldnt quite remember how the night ended. How did I get home? Why was Halbert here?
Then she noticed the magazine on the table in front of him.
The moment she saw it, her instinct was to hide it.
But Halbert picked it up with azy hand and flipped it open.
Check the news. Youre trending.
Me? Trending?
Eliza blinked, totally lost.
What could I possibly be trending for?
Curious, she grabbed her phone.
Sure enough, there it was. The photo of her and Soren was already the number one trending topic.
It was blurryCso fuzzy you could barely make out the facesCbut the inte was already on fire.
When Eliza opened thement section, it was filled with spection that the man in the picture was
13.07
???
Chapter 259 Trending Trouble
Soren.
57%
+8 Pearls
Some people swore up and down they knew he was dating someone. That this was a secret rtionship.
The feed was flooded with usations against Soren.
Saying things like how he lived off fans support but betrayed them in private.
It was absurd. But I had to admitCthese inte detectives were terrifyingly good.
Within 30 minutes, they had analyzed every tiny clue.
The jacket Soren wore in the photo? Matched one from a previous public appearance.
Even the facial proportionsCeyes, nose, jawlineChad been broken down and .
Its like Sherlock Holmes runs a fan club now.
Halbert didnt look amused.
Better think about what youre going to do next. If they find out who you are
Im not going to drag the Sue family into this. Isnt that enough?
Its not about what you want, Eliza.
Halberts voice was calm, but sharp. The fans wont stop. Theyll track you down, harass you online and in person. You better hope Soren handles it fastCmaybe with a cash settlement. If not things will get ugly real quick.
You mean even your people cant stop it?
We could.
He arched his brow. But why would I help you?
Of course. I shouldve known Halbert wouldnt lift a finger unless there was something in it for him.
Fine, she said. Ill ask nicely. Got any better ideas?
You stop seeing Soren, and Ill help.
No thanks. Ill handle it myself.
Eliza pushed herself out of bed.
Halberts expression turned darker. Do you have any idea how scary Sorens fans are? Some of them are loaded. Finding out who you are wouldnt be hard. Paying off media outlets to ruin your image? Even easier. Come back to Sra with me. At least there, no one will mess with you.
No need. Theres nothing between me and Soren. We just had dinner. Thats it. If he doesnt deal with it, Ill find a way.
You?
13:51 Tue, 8 Ju
Chapter 259 Trending Trouble
Halbertughed. Like, actuallyughed.
You think you have what it takes?
Halbert, dont assume youre the only one with a brain. Ive got my own ways.
She started washing up, acting like the trending topic didnt bother her at all.
Halbert stood, brushing imaginary dust from his sleeves.
When youve been pushed into a corner by those insane fans, donte crawling to me.
And with that, he left.
Once the door closed, Eliza finally fell quiet.
The photo yeah, it wasnt a good look.
Would Soren really be able to handle it properly?
After hesitating, she finally pulled out her phone.
Ms. Rivers, her assistant answered.
Get in touch with Soren for me.
98
357%
Struck Back 260
Chapter 260 Public Statement
+8 Pearls
Soren? Theyve had reporters blowing up his agents phone all morning. It might be hard to get through right now. The assistant said.
So many people are reaching out? Eliza asked.
Yes.
Clearly, this had turned into a much bigger mess than expected.
Alright. Thats all for now. Let me know as soon as you get a hold of Soren. She said.
Understood, Ms. Rivers.
Just as Eliza ended the call, her phone lit up with a call from an unknown number.
She hesitated but answered.
Who is this?
There was a long pause on the other end before Nns low voice came through.
Eliza.
The moment she realized it was Nn, she hung up without a second thought.
But before she could even put the phone down, it rang again.
Eliza took a deep breath and answered sharply, If youve got something to say, say it.
I want to talk to you. In person.
Ive got nothing to say to you.
Her tone was iceCcold.
It wasnt like I hadnt given him a chance.
Id waited all day yesterdayCno word from Nn. Nothing.
I had even looked for him when I left the Royal Hotel in Sra.
But he wasnt there.
He had already sent ine away.
Sure, our time together had been shortCjust a few days. But the moment I agreed to be with him, he never once mentioned ine.
Like she didnt even exist.
Eliza, I didnt mean to lie to you.
13:51 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 260 Public Statement
So you do know why Im mad. You knew hiding it was wrong.
Otherwise, he wouldnt be calling her now.
Give me some time. I swear Ill make it right.
I dont have time for this. And in case you dont know, Im engaged now. Dont call me again.
With that, Eliza hung up and immediately blocked his number.
Starting today, this number would never reach her again.
Then, just as she was about to put the phone down, another call came through.
She frowned and declined it instantly.
As she moved to block the number, it rang again.
Frustrated, she picked up and snapped, I told you not to call me again!
There was a beat of silence, then a familiar voice responded.
Wow, do I really sound that annoying?
Eliza froze.
Soren?
Who else did you think it was?
Sorry. I thought you were someone else.
She added quickly, I was just about to have my assistant contact you. Did you see the news?
I did.
What now?
They tried to ckmail me for money. I said no.
How much did they ask for?
14 thousand.C
Youre telling me you dont have 14 thousand?
Eliza sounded genuinely surprised.
A topCtier celebrity like Soren probably had millions in the bank.
I do. I just dont want to pay.
I really dont want your rabid fans dragging me into this.
I had kept my connection to Missy a secret from everyoneCincluding Nn.
:57%
+8 Pearls
13:51 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 260 Public Statement
Soren chuckled softly on the other end.
+8 Pearls
Ive already canceled everything on my schedule for today. Tonight, I need you to organize a dinner party. Invite some industry people.
For what?
Eliza was confused.
You really dont see it? This is a perfect PR opportunity.
She hadnt thought of that before, but once he pointed it out, it made sense.
Missy was already riding a wave of poprity thanks to Soren. If they timed it right, they could push the brand even further into the spotlight.
It would only help Missys public image.
So whats your n?
If you dont want anyone to find out youre the Sue family daughter, just get a model with a simr build to stand next to me tonight. Itll make it clear that what happenedst night was just a publicity stunt for Missy.
He added, Also, Ive already released an official statement. Did you see it?
She hadnt checked her phone in thest ten minutes, so she quickly opened it.
Sure enough, just a minute ago, Soren had posted a legal statement from his personal ount.
It included awyers letter and multiple surveince angles showing that he had been out with friends and his assistantCnot on a date.
All the footage was from monitored public areas.
In just one minute, the post had already been shared thousands of times.
It wouldnt be long before it reached every corner of the inte.
1
98
Struck Back 261
Chapter 261 The Price of Fame
Once it hit the inte, it was guaranteed to blow upCandnd in the top two trending topics.
+8 Pearls
I honestly thought you were just going to let it slide. Turns out you just didnt want to waste your money.
Ten grand is nothing for someone like meCa topCtier celebrity. The other party knew we werent actually connected, so they didnt dare ask for more. They figured Id cough up the money to protect my reputation. Thought I was easy to push around. Too bad for themCI dont y that game.
Youre impressive. I really thought youd just pay up right away and be done with it.
I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I admit to it?
Soren smiled. Dont worry. I blurred your face in the photo. No ones going to recognize you.
Thanks, Soren.
Thats all I get? Just thanks?
Hmm Ill treat you to dinner next time.
Dont forget you said that, Soren replied. And dont forget about tonights dinner party. Even if youre not attending yourself, make sure to use this opportunity to get Missy some exposure. An opportunity like this doesnte around twice.
Got it, Eliza agreed without hesitation.
That evening, Eliza had her assistant book a banquet at the Season Hotel.
She even hired a model with a simr build to hers to attend alongside Soren.
The rumors about Soren grabbingteCnight food with his mystery girlfriend crumbled after he posted receipts onlineCphotos, texts, and proof that it was just a casual team dinner. No one gave the story another thought.
Instead, the dinner party for Missy shot straight to the top of the trending list.
Soren Attends Missy Coboration Banquet
Top Stars Rumored Girlfriend Just a ShortCTerm Partner
Coworkers Grabbing LateCNight Food, Paparazzi Got It Wrong
Topic after topic lit up the trending charts.
That same night, Missys name broke over a billion searchesCan allCtime record.
Eliza stared at the trending tags on her phone, and only one thought filled her mind: Missy is about to blow up.
And sure enough, within three days, Missys sales had passed ten million.
One of Sorens wealthy fangirls even bought out an entire stores worth of makeup in one go.
That afternoon, on the way to campus, Halbert heard Eliza humming in the backseat and raised an eyebrow. Whats with you? Been in a good moodtely?
??? ????
Chapter 261 The Price of Fame
+8 Pearls
Eliza had been glowing the past few daysCcating well, sleeping fine, and smiling more than ever. Shed tossed Nn out of her mind like he never existed, She definitely didnt look like someone going through at breakup.
Yeah, Ive been doing great. What? Does that bother you?
Not exactly. I just find it funny that out of everyone, the person happiest about Missys rise is you.
Cough, cough-Eliza nearly choked. What are you talking about? Missy? What does that have to do with me?
You seriously dont know? Its that insanely popr new makeup brand everyones talking about.
Eliza didnt even flinch. Nope. Never heard of it.
The car pulled up in front of the school gate. As Eliza stepped out, she immediately spotted a familiar figure standing at the entrance of ire University.
She wore a white dress withce trim, her long hair flowing down her back. Her eyes were wide and luminous, her face pale but strikingly beautiful.
In that instant, Eliza recognized her. It was the same girl Nn had been hugging outside the Season Hotel.
And now shed shown up here.
She was probably looking for Nn.
Maybe shed even transferred to this school just to be with her fianc.
Eliza nned to walk right past her like she hadnt noticed, but the girl ran up to her the second their eyes
met.
ine grabbed Elizas arm, desperation all over her face. Ms. Rivers, Im not trying to bother you, but could you please give Nn back to me?
She looked franticCpleading eyes locked onto Eliza like she was herst hope.
Students nearby started gathering to watch, not sure what was going on.
Sorry, I dont know you, Eliza said, pulling her arm away.
But ine wouldnt back off.
She followed Eliza closely, her voice tumbling out in a rush. Nns cut off all contact. Ms. Rivers, if you know where he is, can you please tell me? Were engaged. I need himCI cant lose him. Please, dont let him walk away from me
Halbert, watching from nearby, had seen enough. He gave a quick hand signal to the bodyguards to step in and separate them.
But before anyone even touched her, ine copsed right there on the pavement.
Halberts brow furrowed.
One of the guards looked stunned. Mr. Halbert, I swearCI didnt even touch her!
13:52 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 261 The Price of Fame
It was an obvious setup.
:57%
+8 Pearls
Seeing ine on the ground, the crowd immediately felt for her.
After the Naomi scandalwhen she turned out to be a total fraudCeveryone already believed the Sue family was pushy and ruthless.
And now? From the outside, it looked like theyd just knocked a girl to the ground.
98
Struck Back 262
Chapter 262 Public Pressure
You cant just do whatever you want just because youre rich!
+8 Pearls
Seriously. Cant they just talk things out like normal people? Who brings bodyguards to schoolCare they trying to make a scene?
Voices erupted from the growing crowd, murmurs turning to judgmental whispers. ine looked like a child caught doing something wrong. Flustered and on the verge of tears, she pleaded, Ms. Rivers, please believe meCthis isnt what I wanted! Im not well can you just let me exin?
Eliza wasnt na?ve. This wasnt someone trying to talkCit was someone trying to make a scene.
The whole scene felt like a setupCa stunt to draw attention from the crowd.
Look, I dont think theres anything left for us to say, Eliza said coolly. If youre looking for Nn, go find him. Im not the one you want, and Im definitely not the one you should be bothering. Without waiting for- a reply, she turned to Halbert and said, Lets go. Im not wasting any more time on her.
Got it. Halbert nodded, and the bodyguards stepped away from ine.
Eliza thought that would be the end of itCuntil ine suddenly pulled a small knife from her bag and pressed it against her own throat.
If you leave, Ill do it. I swearCIll end it right here!
The air around them froze. A few people gasped.
Campus security rushed over as soon as they heard.
Miss, please put the knife down! We can talk this out!
Yeah,e on. Whatevers going on, it can be solved. Dont do anything rash!
Whatever it is, well help you through it. Just let someone know whats going on!
Students and security tried to calm her down, voices ovepping in panic.
But ine was unraveling..
Ms. Rivers! she cried, her voice cracking. Ive looked everywhere for NnCI cant find him! Please, Im begging you, tell me where he is! I know you know! Just give me his location, please! If you dont Ill die right here!
She didnt look like she was bluffing.
Several students turned to Eliza, their voices rising in panic.
Just tell her already! Cant you see/she means it?
Its just an address. Whats the harm in giving it to her? How can you be this cold?
If she dies here, thats on you!
All the pressure, all the noiseCit was closing in on Eliza.
357%8
Chapter 262 Public Pressure
Shed had enough.
+8 Pearls
Why would I know where someone else lives? she snapped. Miss, I dont even know how you found me- so what makes you think Id know Nns address? And if he doesnt want to see you, even if I gave it to you, it wouldnt matter. She turned to Halbert. Call the cops. Let them deal with this.
Halbert raised a hand, and one of the bodyguards immediately pulled out his phone to call 911.
But before anyone could make the call, ine did the unthinkable.
She shed her own wrist with the knife.
Blood spilled instantly. It wasnt a scratchCit was deep.
Elizas expression shifted in an instant.
The students around them froze, stunned by what theyd just seen.
No one had thought she would actually go through with it.
Call the policeCno, an ambnce! Now! a security guard shouted. He was clearly shaken. Now! Hurry!
If this blew up publicly, how were they supposed to handle the fallout?
Eliza stood frozen, stunned that ine would go to such extremes.
All this just because she didnt get an address? She actually tried to take her own life?
Halbert stepped beside her. This isnt on us: She did this on her own. Let the medics take over.
Eliza said nothing.
Some students were already whispering, watching Eliza and Halbert walk away with cool detachment, eyes filled with disbelief.
This was a human lifeCsomeone bleeding out right there on the sidewalk. And yet the two of them, heirs to the powerful Sue family, acted like it meant nothing.
Eliza noticed the stares and frowned.
Are you sure we should just walk away like this? she asked Halbert quietly.
She made that choice, No one forced her. Dont let her manipte you, Halbert said firmly. Shes using her mental health like a weapon to guilt you into giving her what she wants. Let her throw her fitCwere not the ones responsible.
What mental health issue?
You didnt know? Halbert gave her a sideways nce. ine has a history of mental illness. You really didnt know that? Seems like you dont know your rival at all.
Ive never once said I was her rival, Eliza muttered.
Halbert shrugged, unbothered. Ill take care of it. Its just ineCshes not going to stir up anything that matters. And those students? They may whisper and gossip, but no ones dumb enough to pick a fight with. you. Youre still a Sue.
+8 Pearls
Chapter 262 Public Pressure
Eliza heard his words, but they didnt sit right with her.
ine was rushed to the hospital shortly after.
But Nn still didnt show.
Back in ss, more than a few students cast strange, ufortable nces in Elizas direction.
19
98
13:52 Tue, 8 Jul
The Hellesst Second Chance at Vengemee
Struck Back 263
Chapter 263 Under Pressure
I heard the girl who tried to slit her wrist this morning is from the Lynn family.
The Lynn family? Isnt she the only one left? So shes thest one left from the Lynn family?
57%0
* Pearls
Yep, thats her. The Lynn family arranged an engagement with the Hayes family ages agoCno wonder she showed up causing drama.
Eliza had already done her homework on the Lynn family the moment she heard ines name.
At this point, ine was all the Lynn family had left. She and Nn had grown up side by sideCchildhood friends, practically inseparable.
She and Nn had a long history. Theyd been close since they were kids.
Later on, because of her health issues, Nn had sent her abroad for treatment.
Thinking about it now, Eliza gave a bitter smile.
If Nn had really wanted to break off the engagement, he wouldve done it a long time ago. There was no reason to wait until now.
To him, she was nothing but a distraction. A thrill to chase, then throw away.
She never shouldve taken any of it seriously. She shouldve known better.
Honestly, I had no one to me but myself.
Just then, a gasp rang out from the front of the ssroom.
LookCits Nn!
Wait, whats he doing here?
What do you think? Hes obviously here to find someone.
Everyone turned toward Eliza.
Everyone knew she and Nn had been spending time together on campus. With his fiance showing up in a fullCblown scene, of course hede running.
Standing near the front, Halbert frowned and said coldly, Its ss time. We dont need anyone interrupting.
Yes, Mr. Halbert. The bodyguard immediately stepped outside and stopped Nn at the doorway. Sorry, but were in the middle of ss. Youll need to wait until its over.
He couldnt have made it clearer. But Nn wasnt even listening. His eyes were locked on Eliza, unmoving.
When he still didnt budge, the bodyguard nced back at her.
Everyone in ss was watching Eliza now, waiting to see what shed do.
Chapter 263 Under Pressure
+8 Pearls
Finally, Eliza set down her pen and rose from her seat. She walked toward the front, stepped out into the hallway, and met him at the door.
Can I help you with something? she asked coolly.
Nn was dressed in a sharp suit, clearly havinge straight from a meeting. Behind him stood his assistant and secretary, both tense and alert.
These days, the entire Hayes family business was riding on his back, and he was busier than everCeasily putting in twelveChour days, sometimes more.
Eliza knew exactly what brought him hereChe mustve caught wind of the drama on campus and came rushing over to clean up the mess.
Eliza did inee here and cause a scene?
You already know that. You wouldnt be here otherwise, Eliza replied, calm but clipped. If youre so worried about your fiance, maybe go visit her. I heard she slit her wristCpretty serious stuff. If she dies, I guess Im the one everyones going to me, huh?
With that, she turned to head back inside.
But Nn reached out and grabbed her arm, his grip suddenly tight. She tried to shake him off but couldnt.
What do you want from me? she said coldly, turning back to face him. Her voice was sharp now, and her eyesCcolder than ever.
Nn froze when he saw the look in her eyes.
Hed seen that look before. It was the same expression Eliza used to give Zayden.
Now she was looking at him that way.
Nn, Im in the middle of ss. I dont have time to mess around with you. If youre in the mood for rtionship drama, go to the hospital and check on your fianceCshes literally losing it trying to find you.
As a woman, Eliza could see itCine wasnt faking it. She genuinely cared.
And if ine was truly his fiance, then he needed to calm her down and take responsibility.
Eliza turned to go back inside.
But Nns voice cut through the air, cold andmanding. Lock down the ssroom.
Nns unexpected order stopped everyone in their tracks.
Students stood from their seats in confusion. Even the professor looked baffled.
Eliza stopped in her tracks and turned back to him, stunned. Youve lost your mind. Do you even realize what youre doing?
This was ire UniversityCa prestigious, topCtier school. And Nn had just ordered his people to surround an entire ssroom of students..
Come with me, he said.
212
13:52 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 263 Under Pressure
Eliza didnt move.
I saide with me. Now,
His security team had already moved into position, closing in and blocking every exit.
+8 Pearls
Inside the ssroom, Halberts expression darkened. Nn, do you really think you can treat us like were nothing? The Sue family isnt just going to stand by and let this slide.
Eliza looked at Nns pleading expression then finally spoke. Halbert, she said quietly, Ill go with him.
Halbert clearly didnt like it.
Everyone in the room knew Nns reputationCpowerful, erratic, and dangerous when pushed. No one in the business world took him lightly.
Someone like that? Best to keep your distance.
Still, Eliza gave Halbert a small nod. Dont worry. Ill handle it. I wont be long.
1
Struck Back 264
Chapter 264 Unfinished Lines
Eliza followed Nn down the hallway to the far end. His car was already waiting outside.
With no real choice, she got in the car beside him.
4.57%#
+8 Pearis
She knew exactly what this was. Everything Nn didCstorming into her ssroom, surrounding it with his peopleCit was all just a setup to force her intoing with him.
In the car, Eliza broke the silence. You didnt have to go that far. No matter how much you try to exin yourself, it wont change what youve done.
Nn being engaged to ine wasnt a rumorCit was a fact.
That fact alone made it impossible for her to forgive him.
He drove in silence, eyes locked on the road, taking her straight to his house.
Eventually, they pulled up to his gated vi. He parked, unbuckled her seatbelt, and opened her door. Lets talk inside.
Eliza stepped out, her heels clicking softly against the pavement. The house looked exactly the same as when shedst been here.
If were just going to talk, you didnt need to bring me all the way here, she said. And dont worryCI havent told anyone where you live.
Nn looked her in the eye. Eliza, I dont love ine.
Eliza raised an eyebrow,pletely unmoved. That doesnt matter to me anymore.
It matters to me, he said. I didnt tell you about the engagement because Ive never thought of her as my fiance.
You dont get to decide that, Eliza snapped, her eyes growing colder. Just because you didnt see her that way doesnt change what she is. Youre engaged. You never called it off. You had no right dragging me into
this.
Eliza- Nn grabbed her and pulled her into his arms, his voice low and urgent. Just listen to me-
Let go of me!
Before she could finish, his hand slid behind her neckCand he kissed her.
It wasnt tender or slow. It was desperate. Forceful.
Eliza gasped against his lips, stunned. Her breath caught in her throat. Just when she felt herself start to suffocate, she bit downChardCon his lower lip.
The sharp taste of blood filled her mouth.
Nn flinched in pain but didnt back off. Instead, he kissed her more gently, softly brushing her lips as if to calm her down.
Eventually, Elizas anger started to settle. It took a while, but Eliza finally started to calm down.
1 ?.
Chapter 264 Unfinished Lines
Sensing her resistance fade, Nn finally let go.
She immediately shoved him off and turned her head, refusing to look at him.
Can you listen to me now? he asked quietly.
Nope. Eliza shot back, ring at him.
57%
D
+8 Pearls
She had no idea where Nn had learned to pull a stunt like thatCbut whatever it was, it waspletely out of line.
We got engaged because the Hayes family needed financial support, Nn began. ines thest of the Lynn family. Marrying her would have-
Money, Eliza said with a coldugh. Marry the girl, get the assets.
Honestly, it wasnt hard to figure out.
The Lynn family used to be a big deal in Westbrooks business sceneCdecades ago. But those glory days were long gone.
At this point, aside from whatever personal fortune they were sitting on, they only had onepany left under their name. And even that was barely hanging on, probably one step away from getting pushed out of
the market.
If it werent for the old reputation the Lynn name still carried, they wouldve gone under a long time ago.
I never saw it that way, Nn said. He grabbed her hand tightly. Im going to end the engagement. ines not stable. The day she heard I was at Sra; she ran straight there. I brought her home because I didnt want her to make a scene.
And then Eliza had cut him off.
He knew Eliza mustve found out somethingCand this was the only thing that made sense. Nn couldnt think of any other reason. And after that, she disappeared from his life without a word.
Eliza pulled her hand away, calm but cold.
I dont care whether you love her or not, Eliza said, steady and unflinching. Im not getting caught in some love triangleCand Im not about to be anyones mistress. When youve handled your situation, then maybe we can talk if theres still anything left to talk about.
She turned to leave.
Eliza! Nn pulled her into his arms again. Give me three days. Ill fix thisCeverything. Just give me three days.
Im sorry, Mr. Hayes, she said, her voice cool. Im engaged too.
That stopped him cold.
Im engaged to Henry. So maybe its time we figure out what we areCfriends? Or just strangers moving forward.
Without another word, Eliza turned and walked out of Nns house.
13:52 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 264 Unfinished Lines
Yes, shed said it in angerCbut that didnt make it any less true.
She and Henry were engaged now.
Nn and ine still had an engagement of their own.
* Pearle
Whatever feelings were between her and Nn, they didnt change the reality: the two of them were never meant to work oin.
As she stepped out of his front gate, a sleek ck car pulled up and stopped right in front of her.
She recognized it instantlyCit was Henrys. The same car that his driver had used to take her to the Fosters estate the first time they met.
98
886
Struck Back 265
Chapter 265 A Line Drawn
As expected, Henry stepped out of the car.
But he wasnt the same boy from before.
+8 Pearls
Now, he carried himself with quiet authorityCthe kind of polished confidence that came from growing up around wealth and influence. He looked every bit like someone who belonged at the top of high society.
As Nn stepped out of his house, he came faceCtoCface with Henry.
Henry didnt even flinch. He stepped forward, took Elizas hand gently, and smiledpletely ignoring Nns presence.
Eliza, he said warmly, Halbert asked me toe pick you up.
Halbert? Eliza blinked. Since when were Henry and Halbert connected? She didnt have time to ask. Henry opened the car door for her with a casual ease and gestured for her to get in, not giving her a chance to question it further.
Nn watched the whole thing, his expression growing darker by the second.
Henry nced at him, raising a brow. Mr. Hayes. Didnt expect to see you living around here. Pretty low- key of you. Then, as if just remembering something, he added with a cool smile, Eliza and I are having our engagement party at the end of the month. If youve got time, you should stop by. Bring your fiance too- since we were once close, Ill make sure you get a frontCrow seat.
And with that, Henry got in the car beside Eliza, and they drove off.
Nn stood there, fists clenched, watching them disappear down the road.
In the car, Eliza turned to Henry with a frown. Engagement party? And how did you even know I was here?
Halbert was worried you might be in a tough spot. So he asked me toe check on you.
You two know each other?
Why wouldnt we? Henry kept his tone casual. In this world, anyone our age whos part of this circle tends to know each other. Some are close, some arent. Thats just how it works.
I remember a very different version of you, Eliza said, eyeing him.
I havent changed, Henry replied. I was always this way. Just not around you.
Back then, they were in high school.
He wasnt leading the Foster family yet, so he never had to think about leverage or consequences.
But now everything had changed
He had grown. He had responsibilities. The entire Foster legacy rested on his shoulders.
That meant thinking differently. Calcting risks. Knowing when to move and when to hold back.
Eliza, Henry said gently, brushing a hand over her hair, everything I told you beforeCI meant it. I never wanted to hurt you. I didnt want to hurt Nn either. But we all have our own paths. The Foster familys
13:52 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 265 A Line Drawn
future doesnt align with his. And now that youre my fiance, its my job to protect you.
57%
+8 Pearls
For a moment, Eliza saw a glimpse of the Henry she used to knowCback in the ssroom, back when life was simpler.
But when she looked a little closer, she could see the difference.
That warmth in his eyesCit was gone.
This Henry, even when saying all the right things, looked cold. Calcted.
I never intended to be your real fiance, Eliza admitted. I just didnt want Tristan to be put in a tough spot. And
She didnt finish her sentence.
But Henry understood.
You also wanted to piss off Nn, he said knowingly.
Eliza didnt say a wordCbut her silence was all the confirmation he needed.
Henry leaned back against the seat, letting out a quiet breath. Sometimes I envy him.
He envied Nns boldnessChow he never hesitated, always did exactly what he wanted, and never held back when dealing with anyone in his way.
And more than anything, he envied the fact that Eliza had once loved him.
Henry nced over at her profile, quietly taking her in.
Hed had feelings for Eliza for a long timeClong before any of this started.
Back when they were still in school, he was the quiet one in ss 6, watching from a distance while Elizas heart belongedpletely to Zayden.
She had never noticed him.
Eliza didnt know what was going through Henrys mind. She looked out the window and said, Maybe Nns the one whos jealous. Youve got the pictureCperfect family he never had.
Henry gave a dryugh. In this world? A perfect family doesnt really exist. Most of them are just putting on a show. Some families,pretend better than others. And some dont even bother pretending anymore.
The car rolled to a stop in front of ire University.
Halberts people were already waiting at the gate.
Halbert stepped forward and opened the car door for Eliza. Henry stepped out slowly and said, Shes all yours.
Mr. Henry, care to join us for lunch?
No need. Ive got other things to take care of, Henry replied coolly before getting back into the car.
Eliza could tell Halberts invitation wasnt genuine. There was definitely something behind those words. He
10.02
Chapter 265 A Line Drawn
57%
+8 Pearls
had no intention of actually having lunch with Henry. The way he said it, it was clearly just for show.
Besides, whod invite someone like Henry to cat in the school cafeteria?
She turned to Halbert. You dont seem to like Henry very much.
I wouldnt say that.
Then why have him pick me up? Why not just do it yourself?
Eliza found it kind of strange. Halbert couldve done this himself. Why pass it off to Henry?
Halbert shrugged. I thought it might be good for your golden boy Nn to feel a little pressure for once. A littlepetition never hurts. Men only start paying attention when they think theyre losing something.
Eliza narrowed her eyes. Nns not like that. .
He let out a dryugh. Already defending him, and you havent even married into the family yet? Halbert raised an eyebrow. Dont forgetCyoure engaged to Henry now. Hes my future brotherCinw. So, stay away from Nn. The Hayes family is a mess, and were not getting involved.
Thats still my decision to make, Eliza said quietly.
98
Struck Back 266
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance.
Chapter 266 Dangerous Ties
?57%2
+8 Pearls
Youre a Suc, Eliza. This isnt just about you anymore, Halbert said coolly. And besides, you agreed to the engagement. Backing out now? It makes you look bad.
Im not here to y by anyone elses rules. Eliza shot back.
She started walking toward campus, but Halbert grabbed her by the back of her cor and tugged her in the other direction.
This way.
Eliza didnt argue. She followed him silently.
He opened the car door and nudged her inside, shutting it firmly behind her.
Sitting across from her, he muttered, And Soren? Stay away from guys like him. Hes not from the kind of family we take seriously. Even if you dont end up marrying Henry, trust meCtherell still be a line of men waiting just for a chance to meet you.
A Sue heiress was supposed to have the finest things in life, no exceptions.
Nn? Please.
If Eliza wanted, Tristan could pull together a list of hundreds of elite bachelorsCany one of them eager to win her over.
Im not interested in any of that, Eliza said calmly. I just want to know what you found out about what I asked you to look into.
Halbert still hadnt given her a straight answer about Naomi.
Yeah, he replied. I found something.
Halbert leaned back, then pulled a photo from his coat pocket and slid it over to her.
Elizas eyes narrowed as she studied it. It was Naomi, dressed in heavy makeup, sitting in thep of a man in his fifties.
At first, Eliza didnt even recognize the girl in the photo was Naomi.
Naomi had always acted like she was above everyone elseCpolished,posed, and obsessed with her image. She used to dress sweet and innocent, always keeping her look soft and natural.
Now? She was wearing heavy makeup and sitting on thep of an older man.
What is this?
A photo from a nightclub, Halbert said. Turns out your dear sisters more clever than she looks. As soon as she realized her family was broke, she used what she hadCher looks and her youthCand got herself a job in nightlife. It didnt take long before shended a man with real money and influence in Westbrook. After that, she enrolled at ire like nothing happened.
Eliza looked closer at the man in the photo. She could only see part of his face, but something about him felt oddly familiar.
13:54 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 266 Dangerous Ties
Hes really that powerful?
+8 Pearls
Hes from your side of town. You tell me. Halbert said dryly. His name is Nathaniel Hartwell. FiftyCsix. Major yer in the underground world. Not the kind of guy you mess with. Hes worth close to a billion, and lets just say a lot of that didnte from anything legal. His connections go back over thirty years- deep roots. If youre smart, youll stay off his radar.
Nathaniel Hartwell? Eliza frowned. That name
She knew that name. Hed made headlines in the near futureCmurdered by his own adopted son. It was one of Westbrooks most talkedCabout scandals.
So why the hell would Naomi get involved with someone like him?
Elizas gut twisted.
This couldnt be a coincidence. Her instincts screamed that something was off. Way off.
Keep someone on her, Eliza said quietly. Something about this just doesnt sit right.
Dont tell me Naomis onto something already.
Youre overthinking it, Halbert said. Yeah, Nathaniels dangerousCbut youre a Sue. He wouldnt dare cross you, not publicly. Hed have to show you respect.
Exactly. In public. Who knows what hed do behind the scenes, especially for some new girl hes obsessed with?
He wont, Halbert said confidently. Nathaniels a calcting one. He wouldnt make a move against you for a woman like Naomi. Shes not worth it.
To a guy like Nathaniel, women were just something to pass the time with. There was no way hed actually go out of his wayClet alone take a riskCfor someone like Naomi.
Yeah? I wouldnt be so sure, Eliza muttered.
No wonder Naomi had felt off yesterday. There was no way someone could change that much in just a few daysCat least not without a reason.
Hopefully Im just reading too much into it, Eliza thought.
Because if she wasnt things were about to get a lot moreplicated.
Meanwhile
Inside a luxury penthouse suite, Naomi stretched out on the bed,zily running her fingers along her body.
Afterward, she curled up in Nathaniels arms and pouted yfully. My grades arent great What if the school wont let me graduate?
Nathaniel smirked. She was exactly his typeCsoftCspoken, needy, and eager to please. He stroked her cheek and said, Dont worry, sweetheart. You could skip every exam and still walk across that stage. Ill take care of
it.
13:54 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 266 Dangerous Ties
I knew you were the best, Mr. Nathaniel. Naomi cooed, nting a kiss on his check.
57%
+8 Pearls
But Nathaniel was done for the nighthe was well past the age where he could keep up with Naomis
energy.
Naomi didnt care.
She wasnt there to please himCshe was ying a role.
Switching gears, she murmured, So. about my sister.
You mean the Sue girl? Nathaniel raised an eyebrow. Even hed heard the rumors about the family finding a longClost daughter.
Naomi nodded. Eliza and I had a fallingCout. I want to fix things, but shes still upset. She wont even talk to me. She paused, then looked up at him sweetly. I was hoping maybe you could help smooth things over. You know, say a few words. Were family now, right? And who knowsCmaybe she could be useful to you someday, too.
98
MI
Struck Back 267
Chapter 267 Power ys and Nightmares
Nathaniel paused, considering Naomis request.
+8 Pearls
If he could build a connection with a family like the SuesCWestbrooks most influential familyit would definitely be to his advantage. But truthfully, hed never had any real dealings with them. And frankly, the Sues probably didnt think much of him.
Naomi noticed his hesitation and leaned in with a sweet, coaxing smile.
Mr. Nathaniel, youre one of the most powerful people in Westbrook. Everyone knows that. I doubt. someone like Eliza would dare turn you down.
ttered, Nathaniel grinned. Exactly. So what if shes a Sue? Shes just a kid. Theres no way shed risk disrespecting me.
Nathaniel couldnt stop bragging. Every word out of his mouth dripped with ego.
He went as far as to say that half of Westbrooks businesses would copse without him. ording to him, no one ever dared to cross him.
Naomi, seeing how pleased he was with himself, kept the praise going. Someone as powerful as you? Eliza will definitely listen. Thank you in advance, Mr. Nathaniel.
She didnt give him a chance to refuseCjust locked the deal in like it was already done.
Nathaniel, pleased by how obedient she was, nodded. Youve got nothing to worry about. Elizas young- she wont push back. Ill make sure the misunderstanding between you two gets sorted out. After that, itll be easier for you to stay on good terms.
Naomi put on her sweetest smile. Of course, Mr. Nathaniel. Ill do everything you say. And who knows? Having a good rtionship with Eliza might help with your business in Westbrook too.
Nathaniel was clearly pleased with how obedient Naomi was.
He reached into the drawer beside him and handed her a key.
Naomi nced down, then tilted her head innocently. Whats this?
Didnt you say your parents didnt have a decent ce to live? That ce is yours now. You dont need to have them living like that anymore.
Naomis eyes lit up, her voice full of fake gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Nathaniel. I knew you were always the best to me.
She tucked the key away without hesitation.
But behind her sweet expression, her eyes darkened with something colderCcalcting.
Eliza, so what if you were reborn? Youre still no match for me. I crushed you onceCIll do it again. This time wont be any different.
Naomi smirked. Everything Eliza had stolen from her, she nned to take backCone piece at a time.
W.V
57%
Chapter 267 Power ys and Nightmares.
That night, Eliza woke with a start, her body drenched in cold sweat.
Shed had a nightmareCvivid, suffocating.
+8 Pearls
In it, she was back in that dark, suffocating prison. Evelyn and Naomi stared at her like strangersCcold, empty. Two officers cuffed her wrists and dragged her toward what felt like an execution chamber.
She jolted awake, her heart racing.
The room was dark, and her sheets were damp beneath her. That dream had felt too realCso vivid, it didnt even feel like a dream at all.
A knock. Her door creaked open. Halbert stood in the doorway, frowning. You okay? Its the middle of the night. Try not to wake the whole house.
Sorry I didnt mean to. Her voice was shaky. She still looked pale.
Halbert looked her over for a moment. You had a nightmare?
Kind of. Its over now. She shook her head, trying to breathe.
Halbert checked the clock. It was already 4:30 a.m. In less than two hours, theyd be starting their day
anyway.
You think you can go back to sleep?
Eliza shook her head again.
Then get up and make breakfast. Im starving.
Eliza blinked, confused. Youre hungry? Im the one who just woke up from a nightmare.
You woke me up. Seems fair, Halbert said matterCofCfactly. The least you can do is make me something to eat.:
Youre unbelievable, she muttered. Why do you always twist things like this?
Are you making breakfast or not? Because if not, Im going back to bed.
He turned to walk away, and Eliza sighed. Fine, fine. Ill make you something.
As she got out of bed, she grumbled under her breath. I dont even know why you insisted on staying here. Your own house is literally next door.
Typical Halbert. He knew shed had a bad dream and still used it as an excuse to have her cook for him.
FiguresChe probably wouldnt have batted an eye if something actually happened to her.
It took a while, but Eliza finally finished making breakfast.
By the time breakfast was ready, the sun was starting to rise.
Eliza set the te down in front of him. Here. Eat.
On the te was a simple sandwichCnothing fancyCbut shed made it the way he liked it: eggs fried on one side only, just like at Sra.
13:54 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 267 Power ys and Nightmares
Halbert nced down at the te. This is what you cat every morning?
No. I made it that way for you. You dont like it?
Halbert studied the food and shrugged. Its not that I dont like it. Its just kind of basic.
98
57%
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 268
Chapter 268 An Unexpected Invitation
+8 Pearls
Sorry. Eliza said tly, pulling the te toward herself. This isnt a fiveCstar hotel. I dont serve custom meals for entitled men like you.
Halbert stopped her hand before she could take it away. I never said I wasnt eating it.
Then what was thatment for? Eliza stared at him, confused as ever about what went on in Halberts head. Still, she left the te alone, letting him eat in peace.
Halbert took a bite and gave a faint nodCclearly satisfied. Did you use to cook like this often when you were living with the Rivers?
I cooked every single meal. For everyone.
They made you do it?
At first, yeah. Later it was my choice.
She used to think that if she just behavedCkept quiet, stayedCobedientCtheyd love her more. Shed long since realized that no matter how much she gave, theyd never truly care. She couldve cooked for them her whole life, and they still wouldve looked right through her.
Ive got an early ss today, Eliza said. When are we heading out?
The drivers already waiting. If you want to leave now, we can go.
Great. No point hanging around here.
Just then, the doorbell rang.
Eliza opened it to find their driver looking unusually nervous. A middleCaged man in cheap, thugClike clothes stepped into view, giving Eliza a slow onceCover. Without saying a thing, he pushed the driver aside.
The driver flinched, clearly rattled. The man wasnt aloneCbehind him stood a wall of bodyguards in ck suits, all wearing sunsses, every one of them looking like theyd been professionally trained. It was broad daylight, but the whole scene gave off a dangerous vibe.
Who are you people? What do you want? Eliza didnt flinch.
The man pulled a business card from his pocket and pressed it into her hand. Mr. Nathaniel would like to invite you to dinner tonight.
He was direct, almost aggressively soCno patience for pleasantries, and all grit.
Eliza nced down at the card. Just as she expectedCNathaniel Hartwell.
Ive never heard of Mr. Nathaniel. And showing up at my door like this? Clearly, you didnt think this through, she said coldly.
Surprisingly, her calm, icy tone actually made the man hesitate
She wasnt bluffing, and they could tell.
Tristan had made it clear how much he valued his sister. There was no way hed leave her unprotected, even
here.
13:54 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 268 An Unexpected Invitation
? ? 56%
+8 Pearls
I dont care who you are, the man barked. Youre in Westbrook now. Around here, when Mr. Nathaniel sends an invitation, you dont turn it down. Or well be backCevery single day.
Halbert had been listening from the table. Now, he stood and crossed the room.
The thug hesitated when he saw HalbertCclearly recognized him and thought twice. But he quickly regrouped. Look, this isnt personal. Mr. Nathaniel just wants to extend a bit of courtesy to your people while youre in Westbrook. Consider it a gesture of goodwill. Naturally, Mr. Halbert is wee too.
His words were polite. But the warning underneath was loud and clear.
Halbert scoffed and reached for the card in Elizas hand, ready to rip it in half. Before he could, Eliza caught his wrist.
Sure, she said calmly. Well be there. Give the details to my driverCwe have other things to do.
The man seemed pleased by her response and left with his entourage.
As soon as the door shut, Halbert spun on her. Have you lost your mind?
Eliza blinked. What the h*ll, Halbert? Why are you acting like Ive lost my mind?
If youre not out of your mind, then why would you agree to something like that? Who the hell does this Nathaniel guy think he is? Since when does someone like him get to invite people from our family to dinner?
Halbert, I know youre confident, but think about where we are. This is Westbrook. I get ityoure protective. But were in his territory now. You dont pick fights when youre ying on someone elses field. Did you miss the part where his men got into a secured building like it was nothing? I never gave out this address to anyone, and yet he still found me. That alone tells me hes got serious pull in Westbrook. She held his gaze. Its just dinner, Halbert. He wants to talk, and Im curious what he wants. Besides, youll be there. You really think Id walk into something dangerous without backup? As long as we dont provoke him, hes not going to mess with us. He might have influence here, but even he knows better than to cross the wrong family.
98
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 269
Chapter 269 Hidden Threats
Elizas words finally put Halbert at case.
To the Sue family, Nathaniel was just a joke of a man, hardly worth their attention.
+8 Pearls
If it werent for his shady underworld ties and the fact that no one had mapped out his fullwork yet, Halbert wouldve already taken him out for what happened today.
Alright, Halbert said, Ill go along with you for now. But if that bastard pushes his luck again, dont me me for ripping him apart.
His face had turned cold, eyes filled with menace.
Nathaniels probably not even making it to next year anyway, Eliza thought. By the time hes dead, Halbert can do whatever he wants. It wont matter.
Right now, she just needed to figure out why Nathaniel had suddenly taken such an interest in her.
Is Naomi the one pulling strings behind the scenes? Eliza pondered.
At school-
As soon as Eliza and Halbert walked onto campus, they spotted Naomi in the distance.
Naomi, once again, was the center of attention, winning people over in ss like she always did.
A crowd of guys hovered around her, all trying to win her over. Surrounded by admirers, Naomi headed toward the academic building. Just before stepping inside, she turned and caught sight of Eliza.
She turned slightly and shot her a look.
That look was nothing but pure provocation.
And in that single look, Eliza saw everything.
Naomi definitely had her memories from her past life.
What are you spacing out for? Halbert nudged her.
Snapping out of it, Eliza shook her head. Its nothing.
Is Naomi getting under your skin? Halbert asked. You do know youre the Sue family heiress now, right? If theres someone bothering you, just say the word. Theyll be gone. No questions asked.
What are you nning? Eliza eyed him warily. Dont do anything reckless. This isnt Sra. Were in Westbrook. Even the Sue family should know how to keep a low profile here, right?
She was genuinely scared.
If Halbert lost his temper and tried something rash, it could backfire badly.
Halbert immediately picked up on her anxious thoughts.
10.24 Tue, O
Chapter 269 Hidden Threats
300% N
+8 Pearis
What, you think Im that reckless? he said, frowning. This is Westbrook. If I wanted to make a move, Id use a way no one could trace back. You really think Im that dumb?
You shouldve handled this sooner. Now its toote.
Naomi had powerful backing now.
Making a move against her wouldnt be easy anymore.
Nathaniel practically ruled Westbrook. If they wanted to make Naomi disappear, theyd have to wait until she fell out of favor with him first.
Eliza felt her head pounding. Alright, enough. Lets drop it for now. I need time to think.
Whats there to think about? If youre upset, Ill find a way, no matter how hard it is. Halbert paused, then added. Tristan likes you. Before we left, he made me promise to keep you safe. If anything happens to you, Im the one whos screwed.
You dont need to worry. If anything goes wrong, I wont drag you down with me.
It was already dark when they left the school building. Two sleek ck luxury cars were parked just outside the university gates.
One was for Naomi.
The other was for Eliza and Halbert.
Nathaniel was sitting in one of them.
As soon as his car pulled up, ire University students quickly made way.
It wasnt just the carCit was the man himself. No one wanted to get near him.
Nathaniel had a rough reputation from a young ageCcold, ruthless, and always involved in shady stuff. Nobody wanted to be near him.
Nobody wanted to get dragged into that kind of trouble.
But Naomi wasnt fazed at all. She walked straight up to Nathaniels car in front of everyone and got in without hesitation.
Nathaniel was clearly pleased.
To him, Naomi was nothing more than a pampered pet.
Showing up at ire University was his way of stirring the potCproving to all those rich kids that even someone like him could walk into their world.
And the university president didnt dare say a word about it.
When Eliza and Halbert stepped out of the campus gates, Naomi waved at them from the car and smiled sweetly.
Eliza, dont just stand there. Mr. Nathaniel has already gotten a car ready for you. Come on, hop in!
13:54 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 240 Hidden Thrests
She looked sweet and harmless, nothing like someone scheming behind the scenes.
But Eliza knew better.
560
17
In their past life, Naomi loved pretending to be the nice one. That was her favorite trick, so she could take everything Eliza had.
Weve got our own fide; no need to bother.
Halbert took Elizas hand and led her into the Sue familys car.
That look Naomi gave her carlier had been stuck in Elizas head ever since.
Youre usually so sharp. Halbert said. Why are you so quict all of a sudden? Dont tell me that scumbag Nathaniel scared you.
Eliza snapped out of her thoughts and frowned. Of course not.
19
98
B
Struck Back 270
A Seat at the Table
+8 Pearls
Rx, Halbert said. Nathaniel wonty a finger on you. Hes not dumb enough to mess with the Suc family.
Youve said that a dozen times already, Eliza replied. Im not scared of Nathaniel. Im more concerned about Naomi
She trailed off before finishing her thought.
There was no way she could tell Halbert she suspected Naomi had been reborn too.
Who would believe that?
So instead, she shifted. I just think somethings off. I dont trust them.
Youre just figuring that out now? Halbert gave her a look. You shouldve known better from the start.
Eliza fell silent. Naomi What are you really trying to do?
Soon, the car pulled up outside a highCend restaurant.
Nathaniel had gone all outChe reserved the best spot in all of Westbrook. No other guests were allowed inside, and the entire staff was dedicated to serving them.
Nathaniel walked in with his arm around Naomi, who followed him like she owned the ce.
Mr. Nathaniel, lets move to the private dining room, Naomi said with a soft smile. Being out here in the open feels a little off. I doubt Eliza or Mr. Halbert would befortable eating in the open like this.
Of course, Nathaniel replied without hesitation. Whatever you want.
He didnt even question it. The moment Naomi said she didnt like the main hall, he was already leading her toward a private dining suite.
Naomi nced over her shoulder at Eliza and said, Eliza, Mr. Halbert, well be dining over here.
Then she turned away, not sparing even a second nce.
Eliza and Halbert exchanged a look. Their security team was stationed just outside. If anything went wrong, the Sue familys guards would rush in immediately.
Nathaniel hadid out avish banquet. The table was covered with a full spread of highCend dishes and rare delicacies.
Eliza and Halbert took their seats across from him and Naomi.
Eliza, Naomi said sweetly, why are you sitting so far away? Come sit next to me.
She waved Eliza over, putting on a pictureCperfect smile.
But Eliza didnt move.
When Naomi realized she wasnting, she turned to Nathaniel with a pout. See? I told youCEliza still
56%
Chapter 270 A Seat at the Table
hasnt forgiven me.
+8 Pearls
Its better to make peace than keep fighting. Nathaniel said, speaking on her behalf. Youre family. Theres no reason to keep holding grudges. Ms. Rivers is clearly doing well for herself these days, but that doesnt mean she should turn her back on her sister. Besides, girls argue sometimesCits normal. Naomi just wanted me here to help clear the air. Its better if we can all get along, dont you think, Ms. Rivers?
He kept his tone polite, but the message was clear: dont make this harder than it needs to be.
Eliza gave a faint smile. Mr. Nathaniel, youve got a reputation in Westbrook. When you speak, people listen. Since you went through all this trouble, Halbert and I will show some respect. But lets not pretend this is just a friendly dinner. Surely this isnt the only reason you called us, right?
When Eliza didnt go along with the act, Nathaniel let out a lowugh.
To be honest, he said, Naomis with me now. When she asks for something, its hard for me to say no. And since you two are sisters, well that makes us connected in a way. Im just sayingCdont make things worse than they need to be. You two grew up together for eighteen years. Blood or not, that bond counts for something.
The way he said it made Halberts face darken.
Halberts voice was cold. Watch what you say, Mr. Nathaniel. Just because Naomis your woman doesnt mean my sisters tied to you in any way. By that logic, youre saying everyone in our familyCincluding TristanCis somehow connected to you? You might want to rethink that.
He wasnt letting it slide. The arrogance Nathaniel was throwing around was unbelievable.
Nathaniel? He was nobody. Not in their world.
If Eliza hadnt agreed to this dinner, Halbert would never have sat down with a guy like him.
Nathaniel realized quickly that hed crossed a line.
The Sue family was the wealthiest in Sra, and Tristan wasnt someone to mess with. If Tristan were here, Nathaniel wouldnt even speak without permission.
It was just an example, Nathaniel muttered, clearly backing off. Forget I said anything.
He nced at Naomi, who looked less than pleased. Thest thing he wanted was to embarrass himself in front of her.
Raising his hand, he called out, Bring out the food.
Within minutes, the servers brought out over a dozen dishes.
Normally, Id have weed you the moment you arrived in Westbrook, Mr. Halbert, Nathaniel said, forcing a grin. But I had some things to handle earlier this week. Now that Ive got time, its only right I treat our guests right.
The entire table was stacked with highCpriced exotic meats.
Westbrook had strictws banning this kind of food, but Nathaniel didnt even try to hide itChe had the chef prepare it anyway, right out in the open.
No question about itChe was showing off. Trying to prove he could do whatever he wanted.
Struck Back 271
Chapter 271 You Gonna Eat That or Nah
48 Pearls
I just love eating wild, untamed things like thisCthe rarer, the better. You cant even get this kind of stuff overseas. I only had it specially prepared because you all wereing, Nathaniel said, every word out of his mouth making Eliza sick to her stomach.
This isnt hospitality, its a threat. He was making it tantly clear that he, Nathaniel, had no fear of thew.
Im not interested in this meal, Eliza said tly. Mr. Nathaniel, let me be direct, my brothers in the same business overseas. Im just wondering if youve ever heard of him.
Ronaldo?
Of course, Nathaniel knew Ronaldo. The man was seasoned, and ruthlessChed once taken out an entire ports worth of enforcers by himself overseas,
That battle was what made his name.
The Sue family owed half its power to Ronaldo, who handled all the dirty business and served as their protector. If Ronaldo were here, Nathaniel wouldnt dare act so arrogant.
But the problem wasCRonaldo wasnt here.
Instead, his little sister and younger brother were sitting in Nathaniels territory. That meant Ronaldo would have to show some restraint.
Nathaniel wasnt in a hurry. He said, Ive heard a bit about your brotherCguys a legend. But you know how it is, the next generations supposed to raise the bar, not drop the ball. With a brother like that, its kind of embarrassing that Ms. Rivers and Mr. Halbert wont even touch the food. If word gets out, it wont reflect well on him.
At that, Nathaniel turned to a server beside him. Go serve Ms. Rivers. This swans delicious. Im sure she
will love it.
The server didnt dare disobey and quickly ced some swan meat in front of Eliza.
The message was clear. Youre going to eat it whether you want to or not.
As the dish was set in front of her, Eliza said, So what youre saying, Mr. Nathaniel, is that I dont have at choice?
Im only trying to be a good host, Nathaniel replied. Its up to Ms. Rivers whether she wants to give me that honor.
His meaning couldnt have been more obvious.
His expression even held a hint of contempt. He didnt believe Eliza would dare disrespect him in front of so many people.
Especially not in front of his own woman, Nathaniel still had some pride to maintain.
Eliza said nothing; she didnt even pick up her fork.
Halbert, sitting beside her, raised his ss and said, Mr. Nathaniels right; its only proper to offer him a
toast.
13:55 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 271 You Gonna Eat That or Nah
+8 Pearis
Before Nathaniel could react with delight, Halbert poured his wine onto the floor, right in front of him.
Nathaniels face darkened instantly,
It was a tant curse.
Halbert raised a brow. Consider that my toast, Mr. Nathaniel.
The moment he said that, the men stationed at the door burst into the private room, their expressions vicious.
It looked like they were ready to kill Halbert right then and there.
But Nathaniel raised a hand, signaling for them to hold back.
No matter what, this was still Halbert of the Sue family. If they actuallyid a hand on him, the rest of the Sue family wouldnt let it slide.
Nathaniel might be the local tyrant of Westbrook, but going toeCtoCtoe with the Sue family, he wasnt that foolish.
That kind of move would only backfire.
Nathaniel quickly forced a smile. Mr. Halbert, youve got a real sense of humor. Since Ms. Rivers doesnt like this meal, Ill have it all cleared away.
He shot a nce at the other servers, who promptly removed every dish from the table.
In just a short while, they returned with apletely new spread.
Eliza saw that the table was now full of ordinary dishes; only then did she finally pick up her fork.
Naomi, who had been silently observing the entire time, seemed to have expected things to turn out this way. Nathaniel might act tough, but only in a ce like Westbrook.
Overseas, Nathaniel was nothingCa gutless coward.
It was only a matter of time before he had to bow to Naomi.
Soon, Naomi picked up her wine ss and said, Sister, please dont take it personally. Mr. Nathaniel just has a bit of a temper. He only did all that because he cares about me. He didnt mean to force you to eat something you didnt like. My father, wellChe likes to share, and those were rare delicacies. Such a waste, really
With that, Naomi walked over to Eliza with her ss and smiled. Sister, everything I did before was foolish and immature. Im truly sorry. I wont make the same mistakes again. Im not asking for us to make up, I just want to offer you a sincere apology.
Then she tipped the entire ss back and downed the wine.
Her words were so heartfelt, anyone listening wouldve been moved.
98
Struck Back 272
Chapter 272 Forgiveness Is Not on the Menu
+8 Pearls
If Eliza hadnt lived a second life, she probably wouldve fallen for Naomis act too.
The way she spoke, so sincere and heartfelt, she didnt seem like a bad person at all.
Which only made Eliza look petty and unforgiving inparison.
After Naomi finished speaking to Eliza, she turned toward Halbert, who was seated beside her.
Raising her ss, she said, Mr. Halbert; even though I didnt have the luck to be your younger sister, the Sue family was always kind to me. I was the one who overstepped, because I wanted so badly to be part of your family. I didnt expect that, in the end, Id make so many mistakes. Mr. Halbert, this toast is for you -not asking for forgiveness, just offering my apology.
Naomi was poised and tactful, and Nathaniel, sitting nearby, nodded in satisfaction. Thats the woman I chose.
Everything about her demeanor was just right.
Once Naomi finished, she returned to her seat, set her ss down, and poured herself another drink.
But this time, she looked directly at Nathaniel.
Her eyes were full of warmth and admirationCgaze soft, affection unmistakableCall directed at Nathaniel. This ones for Mr. Nathaniel. If it werent for him, I never wouldve gotten into the finance university or had the chance to turn my life around. Thank you, Mr. Nathaniel.
Nathaniel was pleased by her gratitude.
If it hadnt been for him, Naomi would still be serving drinks in some nightclub.
He stroked her hand and said, Come on now, its only because youre smart and obedient that I gave you a chance to start over.
Listening to Nathaniel talk made Eliza sick. How could someone be so shameless? Did anyone here not know who this soCcalled Mr. Nathaniel really was?
And yet here he was, putting on some ridiculous, pureChearted act.
Ms. Rivers, look at your sisterCshes clearly apologizing sincerely. You should show some forgiveness. Itd be best for both of you to get along.
Nathaniel was still trying to mediate between Eliza and Naomi.
Eliza, however, said nothing; the air between them grew instantly tense.
Anything Nathaniel said at that point would make things worse, but staying silent wasnt working either.
Seeing this, Naomi quickly turned to Nathaniel and said, Mr. Nathaniel, dont make things harder for my sister. If she cant forgive me, I understand. Im not asking for her forgiveness. Didnt we agree today was just about weing her and Mr. Halbert? Lets not talk about this anymore.
She soothed Nathaniel with her sweet tone, calling him Mr. Nathaniel in a way that practically melted him.
All right, all rightCwhatever you say, my precious baby.
Chapter 272 Forgiveness is Not on the Menu
56% 4
+8 Pearls
Nathaniel gently patted Naomis check and finally let Eliza off the hook.
Eliza sat across from Naomi, watching her masterful performance in silence. This level of maniption, this was just like Naomi in the life.
It had to be true: Naomi had been reborn too.
At the dinner table, Nathaniel didnt dare actually do anything to them.
So he kept trying to cozy up to Eliza and Halbert in subtle ways.
But neither Eliza nor Halbert gave him anything; the only reason things didnt be unbearably awkward was because of Naomis constant smoothingCover.
After a while, Eliza nced down at the time on her phone and said, Mr. Nathaniel, its gettingte. My brother and I have other matters to attend to, so well be leaving now.
As soon as Eliza stood to go, Nathaniel suddenly raised a hand. Miss Jo, wait a moment!
Theyd already talked about everything that needed to be discussed; Eliza couldnt imagine what reason Nathaniel had to keep her any longer.
Is there something else, Mr. Nathaniel?
Yes, yes, there is!
Nathaniel looked down at the time on his watch, then said, My son is about the same age as you. He should be wrapping up his business right about nowChell be here any minute.
Eliza frowned. Nathaniels son? Matteo?
She hadnt expected Matteo to show up today.
He was even more dangerous than his father.
Eliza remembered, next year was when Nathanjel would die, and it was all thanks to his adopted son, Matteo.
Matteo had been taken in by Nathaniel as a child and raised to be his sessor.
There were rumors that Nathaniel was impotent, which exined why he never had a biological child.
And maybe because of that, Nathaniel had developed some twisted tendencies.
He was addicted to violence; when it came to his enemies, he showed no mercy.
Matteo grew up steeped in that kind of environment, and when he got older, he plotted to murder his foster father in order to take control of Westbrooks underground empire.
Back then, the news had shaken the entire city.
But thanks to Matteo, all reports of it were wiped clean.
No one ever found out exactly why Matteo turned on Nathaniel, all that remained were media spections about theirplicated rtionship.
283
Chapter 272 Forgiveness Is Not on the Menu
Eliza really didnt want to see Matteo.
That man was probably even more brutal, and more sickening than Nathaniel.
98
Struck Back 273
Chapter 273 Naomi Plots and Mr Nathaniel Simps
Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.
Nathaniel said, That must be my son,e in!
The server quickly opened the private rooms door.
But it wasnt Matteo who walked in. Standing at the entrance was a bodyguard dressed in ck.
The moment Nathaniel saw him, his expression darkened. Why is it you? Wheres Matteo?
Mr. Matteo. didnte. He said something came up and he got held up halfway
On a day like this, what gave him the nerve to just not show up?
Nathaniels face grew even darker. He is getting more and more disobedient!
56%
+8 Pearls
Mr. Matteo is handling an emergency it might take another thirty minutes, the bodyguard said, his voice. growing softer and softer, as if afraid Nathaniel might blow his head off at any moment.
Nathaniel ced a high value on fatherCson loyalty; his son was expected to obey his word without question. Otherwise, Nathaniel would throw Matteo into the punishment room.
And if thats how he treated his own son, there was no telling what hed do to outsiders.
Seeing that Matteo wouldnt be showing up today after all, Eliza finally let out a quiet breath of relief.
Good, she didnt want to see him anyway.
Naomi stood up and turned toward Nathaniel. Thats such a shame. I guess well have to meet some other time, Mr. Nathaniel. Well be taking our leave now.
Eliza wanted to leave, and Nathaniel had no reason to stop her.
Halbert walked protectively at her side as the two of them exited the room one after the other.
As they left, Naomi leaned into Nathaniel and said sweetly, Mr. Nathaniel, my sister was really out of line just nowCshe didnt give you any face at all at the dinner table.
Nathaniel, naturally, was unhappy with Elizas behavior.
He was, after all, the boss of Westbrooks underworld, yet Eliza hadnt shown him the slightest bit of respect. If word got out, where would his reputation go?
Eliza really does have a strong personality. I dont know how you put up with her back then, Nathaniel said, patting Naomi on the shoulder in a show offort.
Naomi replied, I didnt feel wronged. Its just that, with the way she embarrassed you today, Mr. Nathaniel C how will others view you?
Nathaniel exhaled slowly at that, If Id known Eliza would be this difficult, I never wouldve invited her in the first ce.
Now hed made a fool of himself in front of the Sue family juniors.
13:55 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 273 Naomi Plots and Mr Nathaniel Simps
56%
+8 Pearls
This is still Westbrook, after all. No matter how tough Eliza thinks she is, she still has to show me some respect here. The fact that she came to todays dinner at all means she gave me some face. Dont worry- your rtionship can be repaired in time.
Mr. Nathaniel, I dont think the usual tactics will work on my sister or the Sue family, Naomi said, cutting straight to the point. So why not take a different routeCsomething more personal?
Nathaniel feigned confusion. Something more personal?
Yes. Strategic partnerships through marriage arent exactly unheard of. Elizas part of the Suc family now- shes more than qualified. So what if she and your godbrother got together? That would solve a lot of problems at once, wouldnt it?
With Matteo?
Nathaniel pictured Elizas face in his mind again.
She was undeniably a beauty in the makingCstill young, which was probably why it hadnt fully shown yet.
And she didnt care much for makeup or fashion; if she ever dressed up, shed outshine every socialite in Westbrook.
Her stubbornness, that fire Nathaniel had to admit, he kind of liked it.
What a shame. Given her background, the only match for her in this situation was Matteo.
You might be onto something. But I doubt the Sue family would agree. Right now, Elizas engaged to someone from the Foster family. Getting her to abandon that and choose Matteo instead that wont be easy.
Whats the problem? Theyre a perfect matchChandsome man, beautiful woman, love at first sight. And if they take things a step further the Sue family wouldnt have a choice but to agree. Besides, were not some small, shabby familyCwed never mistreat Eliza. Why wouldnt the Sue family ept it?
Nathaniel hesitated for a moment at Naomis words.
He had considered the idea himself, but ultimately, it would depend on Eliza.
Only if she agreed could this marriage go forward.
Dont worry, Mr. Nathaniel, Naomi said, coaxing him. Matteos got a great career, and hes just as handsome as you were in your youth. With a man that capable, what woman wouldnt fall for him?
She continued, Just get them in the same roomCmy sister will definitely be drawn to him. Then we can work on making it happen. If they end up together, the Sue family and our side will be connected through marriage. Isnt that a winCwin?
Faced with Naomis suggestion, Nathaniel nodded. Youre right. With you hereing up with ideas and smoothing things over, this is sure to work out!
98
Struck Back 274
Matteos Firestarter Moment
+8 Pearls
Naomi smiled softly and said, This was all Mr. Nathaniels idea. I just voiced it out loud. Please dont give me all the credit.
Naomi is such a good girl. Whatever you want, I will make it happen.
Hearing that, Naomis face lit up with sweetness. Mr. Nathaniel has already given me so much. I dont ask for anything elseCjust to stay by your side.
Seeing Naomi so obedient made Nathaniel even more pleased. My little darling, youre such a good girl. I will give you a nice reward tonight.
He wrapped his arm around Naomi, unable to hide the joy on his face.
Naomi leaned into Nathaniels chest; out of his sight, her expression turned cold.
What do I want? There was only one thing she truly wantedCfor Eliza to fall and never rise again.
Meanwhile, Eliza and Halbert were already in the car.
After that dinner trap, Eliza still couldnt figure out exactly what Naomi was trying to do.
But one thing was clearCNaomi definitely wasnt letting her off the hook that easily. Still, what was the point of putting on that whole performance today?
What are you thinking about?
Halberts sudden question snapped Eliza out of her thoughts.
Nothing. Just thought it was strange.
She knew Naomi well. Naomi would never stir up that kind of scene for no reason.
There had to be a scheme behind it.
She just wanted to unt her little victory in front of you. Women like that arent worth your attention.
Halbert had seen the interaction between Naomi and Nathaniel during dinner. It was obvious Naomi was being kept by Nathaniel.
The way they carried on in front of everyone one could only imagine how they behaved in private.
No, I dont think Naomis only trying to show off that shes got Nathaniel backing her. Besides
Nathaniel? A backer? Hed be dead by next year. If Naomi really had remembered their past life, shed know that already.
So why would she attach herself to Nathaniel now of all times? Could it be shes after his inheritance? Im overthinking this. Eliza quickly dismissed the thought.
She shook her head.
The driver kept the car moving steadily.
Suddenly, a blinding light beamed straight at them; all Eliza could see was a white shCand then a violent
C0JU
Chapter 274 Matteos Firestarter Moment
impact.
56%
+8 Pearls
Halbert reacted instantly, pulling Eliza into his arms as the crash shook the vehicle so hard it nearly crumpled.
Eliza struggled to regain her senses from the force of the hit. mes were already rising from the front of the car.
Halbert Halbert!
She shook him. He wasnt badly hurt, just dazed from the jolt and ringing in his ears.
Out, Halbert said, flinging open the car door and helping Eliza out.
As she looked up, Eliza saw the driver of the other car.
That vehicle was also on fire; the man stepped out from the mes, wearing a perfectly tailored ck suit. His hair was neatly styled, his long fingers bore a deep blue ring. His features were sharp and striking, like. they were carved from stone. His eyes held the chill of moonlight, glinting with an unreadable ripple.
The only w was a faint scar running from the center of his brow down to his left cheek. It disrupted the symmetry of his face, yet somehow made it even more hauntingly maic.
That stark contrast gave off a sense of cold danger.
The moment she saw him, Eliza froze.
The man in front of her was none other thanCMatteo.
There was no way she couldve mistaken him. That face was unforgettable. Without the scar, maybe she wouldnt have remembered so quickly.
Apologies. The driver was speeding a bit. Hes already stepped out to apologize.
There wasnt the slightest trace of remorse in his voice.
His tone was calm and steady, like a driver dying in a fiery crash was just another mundane incident.
If theres anything else to deal with afterward, you cane to my house directly. This should be enough.
He pulled out a bank card. Its ckCandCgold surface shimmered faintly under the moonlight.
Just like his cold, narrow eyes.
Eliza didnt dare move.
She knew all too well who was standing in front of herCa man who had no problem killing the foster father who raised him for over a decade.
Someone that dangerous was not someone she wanted to go near.
No need. Well go through insurance.
Halbert rejected him on the spot, taking Elizas hand and leading her toward the curb. Ill call another driver toe get us.
13:55 Tue, 8 Jul
Chapter 274 Matteos Firestarter Moment
Lets go, Halbert. Dont engage with that man.
250%
+8 Pearls
13
98
Struck Back 275
Chapter 275 Matteo ys It Cool While Cars Burn
The moment Eliza looked into Matteos eyes, a flicker of fear shed in her own.
Matteo studied her carefully but couldnt recall ever meeting this woman.
He had no idea why she seemed so afraid of him at first nce, Eliza halfCpulled, halfCguided Halbert away from the scene of the crash.
Whats the rush? Hes not some kind of monster.
He might not be a monster now but give it time.
A man who took over an entire criminal organization at twentyCthree couldnt possibly be simple.
Nathaniel was cunning and ruthlessCyet he still died at Matteos hands. That alone proved Matteo was anything but easy to deal with.
No need to panic. If anything happens, the Sue family will handle it, Halbert said calmly, but as they walked forward, he winced and sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth.
Whats wrong?
Eliza had been too focused on getting away from Matteo to notice Halbert was hurt.
Now she saw it, there was a gash across his thigh, likely from the collision.
Just then, the Sue familys driver managed to crawl out of the wreck. Their car was badly deformed, mes still licking at the front, but Matteos vehicle was in far worse shape.
The front of Matteos car was engulfed in a roaring ze, and the moment it hit, the vehicle exploded on impact.
Under normal circumstances, Matteo shouldve called the police. Instead, he made things worse, he tossed a lighter into the mes, setting off a second explosion that consumed the car entirely.
When Eliza saw that, she instinctively stepped forward, but Halbert yanked her back. Dont.
But
Hes already dead, Halbert said. Theres no point saying anything now. Matteo will probablypensate the drivers family. He just didnt want the cops discovering anything unusual about that car.
What kind of unusual?
Unless theres blood in the car that doesnt belong to the driver, Halbert said.
This was amon tactic in the criminal underworldCstage an ident, destroy all evidence.
There had to be something else inside that vehicle. But whatever it was, it wasnt their business to ask.
It waste, and Eliza rushed Halbert to the hospital. He insisted he didnt need to go, but Eliza wouldnt take no for an answer.
The wound was deep; if they didnt take care of it quickly, it could cause serious issues.
While Halbert was inside getting stitched up, Eliza handled the admission paperwork.
Since neither of them disclosed their identities, they had to pull a number and wait in line when they arrived at the citys central hospital.
This was Halberts first time going to a hospital like an ordinary person.
Normally, hed be greeted personally by the hospital director. The contrast was hard for him to ept.
I told you we didnt need toe here. My familys private doctor is better than any of them, Halbert grumbled.
The doctor tending to him rolled his eyes. A private doctor? Who does this guy think he is, some billionaire?
Not only did the doctor roll his eyes, but he also applied more pressure to the wound.
Halbert sucked in another sharp breath in pain.
But the doctor didnt ease up one bit.
Youre doing this on purpose, arent you?
Halberts expression turned cold, but the doctor shrugged indifferently. Your wound is deep. If its not cleaned properly, itll get infected. If youre that afraid of pain, I can give you a shot of anesthetic.
You!
The doctors attitude wasnt pleasantCand honestly, if Eliza had been the one treating Halbert, she wouldve been even harsher.
It was like going to a restaurant and criticizing the food while bragging about your own home cooking.
Eliza had already done plenty for HalbertCshed even gotten him in to see a specialist.
If shed gone with a regr department, hed have gotten a few stitches without any anesthetic.
Once everything was taken care of, Eliza and Halbert finally left the hospital.
His leg injury was serious enough that she didnt want to risk anything, so she arranged for a different driver to take him home.
After returning home herself, Eliza immediately started searching for information on Matteo online.
He shouldve been twentyCtwo this year, graduated from a prestigious university abroad, majored in finance during collegeCbut there was no record of him ever working in the financial sector.
Eliza flipped through everything she could find on Matteos background. There was almost nothingCaside from a few awards hed received during college, the rest was aplete nk.
Thats weird why is there nothing?
Eliza fell silent.
By all logic, someone with Matteos background shouldve had more of a digital footprint.
But apart from his academic record, there was nothing.
In other words, Matteo currently held no official positionCnot even in Nathanielspany.
s
Struck Back 276
Chapter 276 Dont Make Me Block Nn Again
Eliza mulled it over. Nathaniel was being way too wary of his godson, wasnt he?
Ive called you three timesCare youing out to eat or not?
86%
+8 Pearls
Halbert had been shouting from the living room for a while, but Eliza had been too deep in thought about Matteo to hear him.
Oh, yeah, Iming.
Eliza stepped out of her room.
Halbert had already asked the staff to prepare ateCnight meal. After all, they had barely touched their forks under Nathaniels watchful eye. The hotels business dinners were passable at bestCnothing remotely exciting.
In short, Halbert didnt care for the food, and neither did Eliza.
Didnt the doctor say youre not supposed to eat anything spicy?
Eliza walked over and snatched the spicy crawfish right from in front of Halbert.
Halbert never used to like spicy crawfish. It was only because Eliza loved it that they always had two portions duringteCnight meals. Lately, hed started thinking maybe it wasnt so bad after all.
I dont have much of an appetite tonightCwhats the harm in a couple bites? What, you think youre my little sister now?
Halbert grabbed the crawfish back.
Eliza rolled her eyes. This is what they call a top overseas schr? Now that were close, hes worse than a grade schooler
Halbert, can I ask you a favor?
Go ahead
I want to look into Matteo.
The hand holding the crawfish froze midCair.
Eliza tugged on his arm. Halbert? Come on, this is small stuff for you. You can dig into someones background easily, right?
Eliza knew exactly what Halbert was capable of
Looking into someone wasnt a big deal for him. As she looked up at him with those wide, starry eyes, Halbert suddenly asked, seriously. Why do you want to investigate Matteo?
He had heard of Matteo in passing.
The
him
xuy kept a low profile. Though he was Nathaniels son, he didnt carry that usual underworld air about
In fact, barely anyone in the industry even knew lux name. Nathaniel had never once brought his
inio
10:56 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 276 Dont Make Me Block Nn Again
the public eye.
86%
+ Pearls
There had been rumors that Nathaniel was always on guard around his godson, never nning to hand over the family business to him. Supposedly, that was why he was so cautiousChe didnt even let Matteo touch any Hartwell family affairs.
Whether those rumors were true or not, no one really knew.
Since Westbrook had little to do with their overseas operations. Halbert hadnt given Matteo much thought. just someone hed heard of but never had a reason to dig into.
When Halbert pressed her, Eliza already had her answer ready. I just feel like Matteo is dangerous. Thats why I want to look into him.
Thats it?
Thats it.
At least for now. Eliza didnt tell Halbert everything she was thinking.
She couldnt exactly say she had been reborn and knew Matteo was going to stir up a storm in Westbrook next year, could she?
Fine. Ill help you investigate.
Before Eliza could thank him, Halbert added. But I have a condition.
What condition? Lagree to anything!
I want you to stay away from Nn and the Hartwell family. Dont go near Matteo.
Halbert looked dead serious. There are a lot of dangerous people in Westbrook. The Hartwell family is one of them. Nns even more dangerous than they are. If he keepsing to you, dont me me for going after him.
Since Halbert had drawn a hard line, Eliza agreed. Dont worry. Im not about to fall head over heels for some guy who already has a fiance.
As long as you know what youre doing.
Halbert suddenly reached a hand out to her.
Eliza frowned. What are you doing?
Hand over your phone.
She didnt really get what he was up to, but obediently ced her phone in his hand.
Halbert unlocked it and opened her contacts.
The moment he saw the name Nn, he tapped and blocked it without a second thought.
Seeing that, Eliza quickly snatched the phone back. Why are you blocking people without asking?
I can tell youre still hung up on him.
10:56 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 276 Dont Make Me Block Nn Again
86%1
+8 Pearls
When Eliza didnt say anything, Halbert warned. Anyway, you already promised me. If you go back on your word, just wait and see what Ill do to Nn.
Even if you go after him, you couldnt beat him So whats the point of all this?
Eliza mumbled under her breath.
Halbert heard every word.
What did you say?
Nothing. I was just rambling, she replied. Anyway, you already said youd look into Matteo for me. I need. all the into as soon as possible, so Im counting on you, Halbert.
Halbert liked the way she called him that. Nodding, he said, Ill take care of it. Give me a day, Ill have something for you.
Late that night, at the Hartwell residence, it was eerily quiet. After confirming that Naomi had gone to sleep. Nathaniel headed to his study.
98
(li)
10:56 Wed, 9 Jul
Struck Back 277
Chapter 277 Who Gave This Man a Teaching Gig
At some point, Matteo had already been waiting in the study,
When Nathaniel walked in, Matteo lowered his head and said coldly. Father.
Nathaniel was very pleased with Matteo, Everythings taken care of?
Yes
All of them dead?
Its been cleaned up. You dont need to worry.
Matteos reply was sharp and decisive.
86%)
+B Pearls
Nathaniel nodded with satisfaction. That old scumbag actually tried to steal my businessCthen he was asking for it. What about his family? Theyve been dealt with too?
Yes, Matteo said coldly, lifting his gaze. Not a single one left alive.
Good. Very good.
Nathaniel patted Matteo on the shoulder and said, Dont me me for this. I need someone to handle the dirty businessCthe stuff that cant see the light of day. I dont trust anyone else with it. Only you. Youre my son; I trust you. Thats why Im giving you these tasks.
Yes.
Matteo epted each word without protest.
Nathaniel continued, Dont worry. When Im gone, everything the Hartwell family owns will be yours. Ive already written the will. When I die, youll be the sessor to the Hartwell family. In Westbrook, youll be untouchable. Everyone will know youre my good son.
Yes.
Matteos face showed little emotion. He simply responded to each of Nathaniels promises.
Youre not that young anymore. As your father, its only natural for me to start thinking about your marriage.
Nathaniel looked at Matteo and tested the waters. Back in school, was there any girl you liked?
No.
Thats my fault. You barely had contact with any girls growing up. Our business is full of rough men; they dont know anything about romance. No wonder you havent had a girlfriend all these years.
As Nathaniel spoke, he even sounded a little smug. When I was your age, Id already dated seven or eight girls. You should step it up
Matteo stayed silent. Nathaniel went on, As it happens, Ive got someone in mind for you. The daughter of that overseas tycoon. Eliza. Youve heard of her, right?
Ive heard the name.
10:56 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 277 Who Gave This Man a Teaching Gig
Ive met the girl. You two would make a great match.
86%
+8 Pearls
Nathaniel continued, Its a shame you didnt get to meet her today. That girls beautiful, and her family background is outstanding.
Its just a shame shes already engaged to the Foster family.
Matteos singlement shut Nathaniel right up.
Nathaniel said. So what? If you want her, take her. The Foster familys only gotten this far because of us. All their ck market deals, the organ traffickingCwhere would they be without our help? Weve cleaned up so many of their messes. If the girl wants to marry into our family, you think theyd dare say no?
He softened his tone. I know youve been all business up until now, but the most important thing for a man is to have a family. Lianer, its settledCI want you to figure out a way to make that girl Eliza fall for you. The Sue familys status is extraordinary. They could be a huge asset to us in the future.
Yes, dad.
Matteo gave a small nod.
The next day, at school, because of his leg injury, Halbert hadnt needed to attend sses these past few days. To ensure Elizas safety, he had assigned several of his bodyguards to stay by her side.
Eliza nced at the two bodyguards nking her, then looked around the ssroom, noticing how her ssmates were all sneaking nces her way. When Halbert was here, at least he helped take the heat off me. But now? Ive got two bodyguards tailing me to ss. Could I be any more conspicuous?
Whats going on today? Why hasnt the teacher shown up yet?
No idea. Who knows whats going on? Such a waste of timeCtheres a dance tonight!
Hope this wraps up soon. Ive been looking forward to the freshman ball all week.
Eliza hadnt been paying attention to campus events and had no idea there was a freshman dance that night.
No wonder that guy Halbert didnt show up today.
Probably afraid his legs still too messed up to dance with anyone.
Eliza sulked.
Just then, the ssroom was filled with the sound of girls gasping.
When Eliza looked up, she saw Matteo walking in from outside.
He was dressed sharply in a tailored suit, standing tall with perfect posture. His eyes, cool and detached, carried a quiet depth. At the moment, he wore a pair of goldCrimmed sses that gave him a dangerously
refined air.
Eliza shivered. Ugh. Bad omen.
Im your substitute teacher. I am Matteo.
Matteo gave a brief selfCintroduction.
10:56 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 277 Who Gave This Man a Teaching Gig
The students in the room clearly had no idea who he really was.
98
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
C
Struck Back 278
hapter 278 Not the Dance Again Please
After Matteos cold gaze swept across the room, the entire ss fell silent.
+8 Pearls
The boys thought Matteo was unbelievably masculineChe dominated the whole room the moment he stepped in. The girls, on the other hand, were dazzled, Matteo was the man of their dreams.
Only Eliza felt that Matteo was dangerous, the moment he walked in, she felt her heart skip a beat.
That killers gazeConly someone who knew the real Matteo would recognize it.
She didnt hear a single word that was said during the entire lesson. All she could think about was how she shouldve faked sick and stayed home with Halbert.
*Eliza.
Suddenly, Matteo called her name from the podium.
A chill ran down her spine.
She followed his gaze, it was those cold, deepCset eyes looking right at her.
Just then, the bell rang.
Matteo looked away and said ndly. Come with me.
Those four words sent a ripple through the ssroom..
Whats going on between the new teacher and Eliza?
Who knows? Why would he suddenly call her out like that?
The room buzzed with whispers.
Since the start of the semester, their ss had been anything but quiet.
First, there was the drama between the real noble and the impostor.
Then Halbert transferred in, now, a strikingly handsome lecturer had shown up, and he seemed to have something going on with Eliza too.
Outside the ssroom, Eliza had no idea why Matteo suddenly asked her to step out.
Could it be, Matteo recognized me as the person who crashed into him that night? It was pitch ck, how does he even remember?
She tried her best to stay calm and asked, feigning confusion, Mr. Matthew, is there something you needed from me?
Matteo turned to face her.
The look in his eyes made her skin crawl.
He stepped closer, expression unchanged. Instinctively, Eliza wanted to step back.
The
pressureing off hian made it hard to breathe.
wed, y
Chapter 278 Not the Dance Again Please
But as he approached, she forced herself to stand her ground and didnt move an inch.
The fact that she didnt flinch surprised Matteo.
Still, the surprise didntst long.
I heard youre a good student. he said.
Elza blinked, caught off guard. Thats what he wants to ask me?
My grades arent anything special in this ss.
Everyone here came from elite families in the industryCshe wasnt exactly a standout.
BD%
+9 Pearls
Matteo stared at her for a moment, then finally asked what had really been on his mind. Have we met before?
Elizas heart skipped a beat. No, never. You must be mistaken, Mr. Matthew
Is that so?
She nodded quickly, terrified hed recognize her from the night before.
Alright.
With that. Matteo turned and walked away.
The abruptness of his exit left Eliza unsure what to make of it. Did he recognize me? Or not?
They had watched him blow up an entire car with a lighter. And now he was posing as a temporary lecturer at the university? There was no way he had good intentions. Halbert really picked the perfect time to get injured.
Back in the ssroom. Eliza packed up her materials for the afternoon. A girl came over and asked, Eliza, theres a wee party tonight. Arent you going?
My brothers hurt. I have to go home and take care of him, so I wont be attending this afternoon.
Youre leaving after lunch?
The girl looked surprised.
Eliza frowned. Why?
Well, your brother just had someone deliver a gown for you.
What?
Eliza was stunned. What on earth is Halbert up to?
Thats when she noticed a gown box sitting on her deskCshe hadnt even seen anyone put it there. Halbert wasnt attending the ball tonight, yet hed arranged for me to show up in his ce?
She was getting serious bad vibes from Halbert.
Eliza nced at the bodyguards beside her. You two better give me a good exnation.
Chapter 278 Not the Dance Again Please
+8 Pearls
The two men exchanged nces, clearly at a loss. They were just responsible for protecting her, not reading
minds.
As for Halberts intentions, how could they possibly know? Eliza felt like she was talking to a brick wall.
She pulled out her phone and called Halbert.
It only rang twice before he picked up.
Did you get the gown? he asked casually.
The fact that he even brought it up made her grit her teeth. Thats what I was about to ask youCwhats the deal with this gown?
Its for the wee party tonight. What else would it be for?
I never said I was going.
98
Struck Back 279
Chapter 279 I Dont Want a Gown I Want Peace
86%1
+8 Pearls
Over the phone, Halbert said, Henry will be attending tonights event as a shareholder of the university. Im doing this for your own good, I just want you two to spend more time together.
What does it matter to you whether I get closer to Henry or not? Are you two that close?
From the moment Halbert had Henry stand up for her, to now actively trying to matchmake them, Eliza was seriously starting to suspect the two had some kind of personal rtionship.
Youre overthinking it.
Halbert replied. I just think instead of wasting your feelings on that Nn, you might as well invest in someone else. Henrys a great choice, he can give you everything you want. Family background, looks, ability. hes topCtier in all of it. Most importantly, you two are engaged.
Listening to Halbert go on, Eliza rubbed her temples, suddenly tired. Who told you that just because a girl grows up, she has to get married? What if I dont want to?
As long as the guy isnt Nn, we wont object if you decide to stay single forever.
Halbert threw in Nns name yet againCclearly trying to drive the point home
Dont worry, Halbert, Eliza said. I meant what I said, and Im not going back on my word. You dont have to keep finding new ways to remind me.
With that, she hung up, it was obvious Halbert had made up his mind to push her and Henry together.
Staring at the gown in front of her, Eliza muttered, How am I even supposed to put this on?
Aside from that one time overseas when Tristan had hired a professional stylist and makeup artist for her. the only other time shed worn a gown like this was at her high schools New Years Eve dance.
She nced at the two bodyguards beside her. You guys know how this works?
They exchanged confused looks, then shook their heads in unison.
They were just a couple of rough security typesChow on earth would they know how to help with a formal gown?
Just as Eliza was growing frustrated, a low male voice sounded beside her. Let me help.
She turned to find none other than Zayden standing there.
He was dressed in a crisp white shirt, looking far more mature than before.
Ive arranged a makeup artist and stylist for you. It wont take up much of your afternoon.
What are you doing here
As far as Eliza remembered, Zayden shouldve been overseas with Tracy at this time.
Why would Tracy allow him to return to Westbrook?
Zayden saw the confusion on her face and knew what she
about to ask.
10:57 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 279 I Dont Want a Gown Want Peace
Tracy couldnt make it, so she sent me back to Westbrook.
Eliza frowned. Sent you back? For what?
Zayden didnt answer.
But his silence was enoughCEliza figured out what that rich heiress had in mind.
She wants you to build a good rtionship with me?
Yeah.
Eliza could tell Tracy didnt like her one bit.
: 86%
+8 Pearls
Last time. Tracy had wanted to transfer to Westbrooks finance university, but Su Cheng had stopped it. Eliza thought she would give up after that. Instead, shed sent her boyfriend here, all for the sake of getting along.
Eliza asked. Tracy doesnt know what we were to each other?
She only knows we grew up together.
Oh, thats it!
She knows that you used to like me.
So she knows everything, then?
No.
Zayden looked at her. She doesnt know that I liked you.
The moment those words left his mouth, the gown bag slipped from Elizas hands and fell to the floor.
Zayden immediately bent down to pick it up. Eliza, I let you down back then. When I say I liked you. I really-
You dont have to say it.
Elizas voice was calm. I told you a long time ago, theres nothing between us anymore.
She took the gown bag from him and turned to the two bodyguards. Go find me a makeup artist and stylist. I want them here by this afternoon.
The bodyguards didnt dare say no.
Eliza turned her gaze back to Zayden Thanks for the gesture, Young Master Lu, but Ive got it covered. No need to trouble yourself.
Without another word, she took the bag and walked out of the ssroom.
Zaydens deration of love stirred nothing in her.
In her past life, she had given everything to Zayden.
But what he gave her in return was the cruelest kind of abandonment
10:57 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 279 I Dont Want a Gown I Want Peace
She could never forget the way he tossed the divorce papers in her face.
That one sentence I never had feelings for youCerased everything she had ever done for him.
86%
+8 Pearls
From the moment those words came out of his mouth, it was clear they would never have anything to do with each other again.
By evening, the makeup artist and stylist finally arrived. Eliza found an empty ssroom to get ready in.
They spent the afternoon styling and dressing her.
By the time it neared 7 PM, the universitysrgest auditorium was packed.
The annual wee party was the best opportunity towork and make connections.
No one wanted to miss itCalmost everyone had shown up.
98
Struck Back 280
Chapter 280 Im Not a Pawn Im the Whole Game
After all, everyone hade to ire University with the goal ofying the groundwork for future connections,
+8 Pearls
Halbert had sent over a pale pink gown. Eliza wasnt a fan of the colorCthankfully, the strapless design was elegant enough. Otherwise, she wouldnt have worn something so sharine if her life depended on it.
Ms. Rivers, your look isplete. Do you like the dress?
Someone was still adjusting her hair while Eliza stared into the mirror. Her refined makeup paired with loosely curled French waves did look stunning.
Eliza nodded. Thank you. I like it.
If it werent for the opportunity to meet more industry insiders at this party, she never would have agreed to attend, no matter what Halbert said.
A knock came at the door. Eliza turned to see Henry standing outside.
He was dressed formally. Ever since bing the head of the Foster family, his demeanor had grown increasinglyposed and professional.
I came to check how things areing along.
Henry looked her up and down, then smiled. You look not bad.
Thanks.
Eliza stood up and walked toward him. Im curious, what deal did you strike with my brother? Why does he always take your side?
Because he knows marrying me is your best option.
Eliza couldnt find a trace of affection in Henrys eyes.
This looked far more like a business merger than a romance.
By now, the school auditorium was filling up fast, Eliza and Henry were among theter arrivals.
Henry said, Everyone here tonight is part of the elite. Westbrook may seem small, but its a trade hub. Most entrepreneurs have a foothold here. When dealing with people in this crowd, there are a few social nuances. to pay attention to.
Such as?
For example, you need to understand the rtionships between them. See that girl in the red dress over there? Her family is a wellCknown trading powerhouse in Westbrook. They specialize in import and export. Now look at the one in the blue dress across from herCher familys in the same business. The two families dont get along. If you choose to get close to the girl in red, youd better keep your distance from the girl in bluc. Otherwise, youll offend both.
Eliza nodded.
Even though she now had her brand, in Westbrook, the brand alone wasnt enough. She had to build the rightwork if she wanted to take things to the next level.
10:57 Wed, 9
Chapter 280 Im Not a Pawn Im the Whole Game
Henry went on, And that guy up aheadChes one of the standout freshmen.
Yeah. I can tell. Everyone seems to gravitate toward him.
86%
+8 Pearls
If you and Halbert hadnt enrolled at ire University, then besides Colton and Gu Liuchuan, hed be the most wellCknown freshman.
Eliza studied the boy. His posture and speech were polished; it was obvious he had been raised with care.
Hes from the Leon family, Henry said. Theyre in the jewelry business. You know how lucrative that industry is.
RightCif you married in, youd never run out of jewelry for the rest of your life.
Jewelry was highCmargin, and the Leon family was the biggest yer around.
A brand partnership between jewelry and cosmetics could really blow up. Eliza thought
As she was considering the possibilities, Henry suddenly reached out his hand. Do you know how to dance?
A little
Thats enough.
He took her hand and led her toward the center of the dance floor.
Everyone turned to look.
As one of the universitys shareholders and the head of the Foster family, Henrys youth and influence drew considerable attention.
Eyes followed him, curious about the identity of the girl dancing with him.
Eliza wasnt much of a dancer, but Henrys guidanceCand his statusCmade the moment feel special
Not far away, Nn had arrived at the venue.
He saw Eliza dancing with Henry in the middle of the floor. The two looked shockingly wellCmatched.
Nn headed straight for the dance floor. People noticed him and quickly stepped aside.
No one in their right mind wanted to get involved with Nn, his reputation for being difficult was well known.
Nn didnt care about the others.
He only cared about Eliza.
Henry leaned in and murmured, Look. Hesing.
He
Eliza hadnt seen Nn walking toward them from behindCbut then Henry pressed his hand lightly against the back of her neck.
Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 280 Im Not a Pawn Im the Whole Game
Dont turn around, Henry said.
Whats going on?
Eliza felt inexplicably uneasy. One look at Henrys face, and even she started to get nervous.
98
Struck Back 281
Chapter 281 This Is Not Your Average Slow Dance
Henry said, Follow my lead in a minute.
What are we doing?
When I count to three, Im going to loss you out there.
What?
Three.
+8 Pearls
He didnt even bother counting to oneCHenry shoved Eliza forward without warning. She hadnt expected him to let go so suddenly; she stumbled, nearly losing her bnce. But before she could fall, someone caught her from behindCand then Nns arm wrapped tightly around her waist.
Gasps rippled through the crowd.
Everyone knew Nn had no interest in women: rumor had it he wasnt even attracted to them.
But with Eliza, he was the exception. Nn, that dangerous man, was actually dancing with her.
It was hard to believe.
Eliza frowned. Why are you here?
It was obvious Nn had run over to get to her, he was wearing a suit, but his clothes carried a faint scent of tobo.
He mustve rushed over straight from some dinner or event.
I heard you wereing, so I came too.
Nns voice caught slightly in his throat.
For the past couple of days, he hadnt dared to leave Westbrook for good,
ch out, afraid that if he pushed too hard, Eliza would
But once he found out shed be at the wee party tonight, he couldnt stop himself froming.
Then Im not staying. You should go.
Eliza tossed out the words and turned to leave, Nn grabbed her arm, pulling her back to stop her from walking away.
To outsiders, the scene looked like a sweet, intimate dance between two lovers.
No one could hear what they were really saying
Nn, dont pull this crap here.
Ive taken care of everythingCthe engagement, its off.
Elizasshes fluttered at his words. So what? You still lied to me.
I didnt lie. I just wanted to handle it myself so you wouldnt have to worry
10:57 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 281 This Is Not Your Average Slow Dance
86%
+8 Pearls
Lying to me so I wouldnt worry? Nn, Im not that easy to fool.
He couldve just told her the truth from the beginning.
Its not like she was some irrational woman.
But he had chosen to keep her in the dark.
Eliza said, Come back to me when ine truly lets you go. Im not interested in hearing empty promises.
Calling off the engagement mightve sounded easy.
ine didnt have any family left, if Nn wanted to break things off, he just had to inform her.
But Eliza had met ine; she knew ine wasnt the kind of woman who would let Nn go that easily.
After saying that, she pulled her hand out of Nns grasp.
Nn stayed where he was as Henry walked up beside Eliza.
She nced at Henry and asked, You did that on purpose, didnt you?
I did.
You wanted to watch us fight?
No.
Henry replied coolly. We were brothers once. I owed him for the past. That move just now? Consider it repaid. He only gets one chanceCif he doesnt hold on, I wont go easy on him next time.
As Henry spoke, Eliza finally realized just how dangerous this man really was.
No wonder the Foster family and the Hayes family had been the top dogs in Westbrook in herst life.
Henrys heart was far more ruthless than either Coltons or Lewiss.
The sight of Eliza and Henry together didnt go unnoticedCColton and Lewis spotted them from a
distance.
Colton blinked, thinking his eyes were ying tricks on him.
Lewis, doesnt that look like Eliza?
Lewis followed the direction Colton was pointing. Sure enough, there she was, standing close to Henry. deep in conversation.
They looked close.
Yeah, I think thats them.
The moment Lewis confirmed it, Colton was already striding straight toward them.
Hey!
Afraid Colton would cause a scene, Lewis hurried after him
10:57 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 281 This Is Not Your Average Slow Dance
But he was tooteCColton had already reached Eliza and Henry
Colton?
Eliza hadnt expected to see Colton and Lewis at the event too.
Eliza, since when did you get so cozy with this guy?
Coltons face was full of anger.
86%
+8 Pearls
Lewis tried to hold him back, but Colton was like a bull charging forwardCthere was no stopping him.
Before Eliza could respond. Henry slipped his arm through hers.
Seeing this. Lewiss brow furrowed. Henry, you and Eliza
Were engaged, Henry said tly. Why else would we be this close?
His words were aimed straight at Colton, meant to provoke..
Colton stared at Eliza in disbelief. Youre engaged to Henry? Then what about Nn?
Eliza said nothing.
Well, thats just great. Eliza. I thought we were friends! And now youve betrayed Nn?
Struck Back 282
Chapter 282 Congrattions You yed Yourself
Eliza didnt agree with Coltons usation of betrayal.
She said. This is between us, Colton. Stay out of it
Us? So now its you and Henry, huh?
Colton nearlyughed in disbelief.
Eliza, how could you do this? Dont you feel guilty toward Nn?
+8 Pearls
When Nn got engaged to ine and kept it from me, was he thinking about whether it was fair to me?
That shut Colton uppletely. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
Colton, Ive always seen you as a good friend. lin engaged to Henry now, and Id hoped youd give us your blessing. Rtionships arent so easy to exin. As for me and Nn, theres no chance now.
C
When Eliza said there was no chance now between her and Nn. Henry nced at her.
e still
No chance now That didnt mean no chance ever. But Colton didnt pick up on the nuance in her words. He thought Eliza had gone too far.
Fine, Eliza. If youre really with him, then lets just not be friends anymore. Were done.
He reached for Lewis. Come on, Lewis, were leaving.
But Lewis held him back.
Colton frowned. Whats that supposed to mean?
Lewis smiled at Eliza and Henry. You two are getting engaged. As your friends, we congratte you. Colton just tends to act impulsivelyCdont take it to heart.
Coltons face turned ck as soon as he heard Lewis speak so politely, Lewis! What the hell are you saying?
Weve got things to do, so well head out.
Lewis kept up the surfaceClevel courtesy and then dragged Colton toward the exit.
Colton growled, When did I ever say congrattions? Those two are traitors!
Nn was the one who wronged Eliza first. What else is there to say?
She still shouldnt be going this far with Henry, should she? Engaged? If she does that, then she and Nn are done for good.
Thats not our concern,
Lewis replied, Just worry about yourself. I dont think things between Nn and Eliza are as bad as they
Not that bad? Did you not see the way Eliza acted just now?
10:57 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 282 Congrattions You yed Yourself
The more Colton thought about it, the angrier he got.
You clearly didnt understand a word she said back there.
+8 Peal
What do you mean I didnt understand? She was obviously saying shes not calling off the engagement wit Henry.
Colton had heard her loud and clearCEliza wasnt backing out of her engagement, and she had said there was no chance with Nn.
Lewis reminded him. She said theres no chance with Nn right now. She didnt say forever.
Coltons brows furrowed. Was that what she meant?
You get it now?
Maybe you heard her wrong.
Not far away, Henry handed Eliza a ss of champagne. Feeling upset?
No.
She shook her head. I didnt tell them in advance, so I get why theyre mad.
Henry raised a hand and tapped her lightly on the forehead. You understand everythingCdont you think youre a little too goodCnatured?
For a second, when Eliza looked up at him, she felt like she was looking at the Henry from their high school days.
No schemes; just a warm, sunny boy.
Remember, youre the noble daughter of the Sue family. You dont need to cater to others, and you sure as hell dont need to understand them. Your status is powerful enoughCthey should be the ones understanding and adjusting to you.
I know. But Colton and Lewis are my friends. If it were anyone else, I wouldnt bother trying to understand
them.
As long as you know that.
While the two were talking. Naomi walked over from across the room.
She wore a flowing white gown, and looked like a proud, elegant swan. From the moment she entered, she had drawn the attention of nearly everyone.
Naomi had dressed beautifully, with just the right touch of mature allure in her features.
She was incredibly popr among the guys; many of them wanted to befriend her.
As soon as she stepped into the room, a crowd of boys swarmed around her.
She stood out even more in that sea of menCbut she never favored just one. Every guy there looked utterly enchanted by her.
86%
Chapter 282 Congrattions You yed Yourself
:** +8 Pearls
Eliza had long known what Naomi was capable of. Naomi had a way of making men fall head over heels for
her.
Meanwhile, a group of girls nearby shot Naomi dirty looks.
All she does is flirt with guys every day, like shes desperate for attention. Honestly, its pathetic.
Right? She thinks shes some knockout, but its all just because she acts cheap.
Everyone knows she got in through the back door by sleeping with someone. These guys are idiots for falling for it.
98
86%
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance-
Struck Back 283
Chapter 283 Naomi Takes Bids And ps
+8 Pearls
Faced with the girls disdainful res and looks of disgust, Naomi acted as though she hadnt seen a thing. In her mind, their reaction was nothing more than jealousy, jealousy that they didnt have the charm she did. Men have always liked women who know how to let loose.
Eliza watched the scene coldly. She knew full well that Naomi wasnt exactly one of the prettiest girls in the room; in fact, she was rather in. her only asset was a sweet, innocentClooking face.
But Naomi knew how to y to her strengths, and that was exactly why these guys were so drawn to her. If you build it right, theylle knocking.
Na dance with me tonight. Name your price, whatever it is, Ill pay.
She already promised me shed dance with mest night! Quit trying to steal the spotlight!
Several guys surrounded Naomi, vying for her attention. Naomi handled them with practiced case. Whoever offers the highest bid and makes me happy tonight gets to dance with me.
Now that Naomi had made her terms clear, the guys around her scrambled to outbid one another.
4.100 dors!
-8.200 dors!
*13.700 dors!
As the bids flew, one of the girls couldnt take it anymore and stepped forward. Naomi, this is a wee party, not a brothel. If you want to sell yourself, go do it somewhere else. Dont dirty up this ce for the
rest of us!
Exactly! You got into this school through some old guys connections and still have the nerve to show off like this?
Look at yourselfCwhat a joke. And you idiots still have the nerve to go after her?
Naomi met their usations with indifference. Well, well, isnt that Emma? Your fiances been chasing me for days. Said he doesnt even like you, and that hed love to spend the night with me instead.
Emmas face darkened instantly.
The air turned tense and awkward.
Naomi arched a brow and continued, You all got in here riding your parents coattails. So what if I had help from someone with power and money? Same difference. We all leaned on someone else. Dont act like youre any better than me.
She casually draped her arm around one of the guys nearby. He yed along, letting her hang on him without hesitation.
These men had grown up around proper debutantes; Naomis wild, unrefined charm was irresistible to
them.
Naomil You shameless wench!
The fight was seconds away from erupting when the doors to the ballroom swung open once again.
wed,
Chapter 283 Naomi Takes Bids And ps
Matteo appeared at the entrance.
The moment he stepped in, the entire room fell silent.
A sudden chill swept through the hall..
No one dared to speak.
No one wanted to risk offending someone powerful.
86%
+8 Pearls.
Naomi, seeing that Matteo had arrived, grew even bolder. She looked straight at Emma and pped her hard across the face.
The Aurora family held a fair amount of influence in Westbrook, and the p left everyone around them.
stunned.
Naomi had just pped the noble heiress of the Aurora family.
You? A gutter rat like you daresy a hand on we?
Emma stared at Naomi in disbelief.
1 2
Naomi wasnt done; she wanted more than just her own retaliationCshe wanted others to join in. ncing at the boys nearby, she said, You all saw it, right? This woman attacked me first. If youre real men, help me teach her a lesson. Whoever does it best gets me tonight.
The men exchanged uncertain looks.
They were into Naomi, sureCbut spending money on her was one thing: going against the Aurora family
was another
None of them moved.
Naomi frowned. What? All that talk earlier about liking meCwas that just crap? Are you even men?
Her taunting made a few of them hesitate.
One of them finally spoke up. Naomi, this is a wee party. We dont want to cause a huge scene. Lets just let it go. Ill smooth things over, and tonight, you can have any gift you want.
Another chimed in. Yeah, yeah. No point in making this a big mess. Its better if we all just get along.
Naomi hadnt expected them to be so useless.
Emma scoffed coldly. Naomi, did you really think you were something special? That any guy would actually risk crossing my family for you?
With that, she turned to the two girls nking her. Grab her!
Without hesitation, the two girls seized Naomi by the arms.
The same men who had just imed theyd do anything for Naomni didnt so much as budge.
Watching them, Naomis expression darkened.
Struck Back 284
Chapter 284 You Touch Me Again Ill Snap
86%1
+8 Pearl:
Emma raised her hand, ready to p Naomi across the left checkConly for arge hand to suddenly grab
hier wrist.
When Emma looked up, she saw Matteo standing off to the side.
Matteos expression was unreadable; the look in his eyes startled Emma.
She immediately yanked her hand back.
With a frosty expression, Emma said. Do you even know who I am? If you stick your nose where it doesnt belong. Ill have my dad teach you a lesson!
Im a substitute teacher at this school. If you keep making a scene, Ill have no choice but to call your parents.
As soon as Emma heard he was a substitute teacher at ire University, her face changed.
People like her still had respect for the professors at ire University.
Emma took a deep breath and said, Fine, Im not making a scene! But this womanCshe was the one trying to seduce guys here, and then she even hit me! How are you going to handle that?
Behind her. Naomi, feeling emboldened now that someone was on her sideCspoke up with newfound
courage.
Youre just mad because you cantpare. You cant stand seeing me getting close to other guys, can you? Youre the one asking for it!
Before Naomi could even finish her sentence, Matteo raised his hand and pped her across the face.
The sound rang out sharp and clear; half of Naomis face instantly red with pain.
Matteo! You!
Naomi red at Matteo, but he turned his gaze toward Emma instead and said, Are you satisfied now?
Emma hadnt expected Matteo toy a hand on Naomi like that; she stood there stunned.
Not far off, Eliza watched the whole scene unfold. Something about the way Matteo treated Naomi felt off, like there was some kind of connection between them.
Just as she was about to step forward to get a better look, Matteos eyesnded on her.
With just one nce, Eliza quickly averted her gaze, afraid he might set his sights on her next.
After Emma and the others left. Matteo finally turned to Naomi.
The moment she met his eyes, Naomis heart started pounding with guilt.
You! Come with me.
Matteo didnt spare her another nce.-
Over on the side, Eliza watched Naomi follow Matteo out, then got ready to tail them.
86%
Chapter 284 You Touch Me Again Ill Snap
+8 Pea
Henry, standing beside her, grabbed her arm and said, Some things are better left unseen. Youll only bri trouble onto yourself.
But youre here, arent you? Eliza replied. Dont worry, Im just going to watch from a distance.
Iming with you.
Henry stepped ahead of her.
The two of them quickly headed toward the second floor of the auditorium.
Naomi followed Matteo into a room. Matteo shoved her onto the couch.
Naomi lost her bnce and crashed to the floor.
Matteo, you!
Before she could finish, Matteo grabbed her by the throat.
In an instant, a wave of suffocating pressure swept through Naomis entire body. Cough! Cough!
She couldnt get a word out, only iled and pped at his hand in desperation.
Let go! I was wrong! I was wrong!
Im warning you, dont think too highly of yourself.
Matteos voice was icy.
If you werent still useful, I wouldve killed you a long time ago.
With that, he released her.
Naomi copsed to the floor, gasping for air in huge gulps.
Matteo looked down at her from above and said, Know your ce. The moment youre no longer valuable to me, I wont hesitate to kill you.
Upon hearing that, Naomi immediately dropped to her knees and clutched his legs.
No! Im still usefulCdont kill me! I can still help you! Nathaniel already trusts me; soon, Ill be able to kill him for you! Keeping me around will pay offCI know what industries will make the most money in the future! I can help you!
Watching her struggle like that, Matteos face remained utterly impassive.
Terrified he didnt believe her, Naomi rushed to add, Keep me aroundCI can do a lot for you. I can serve
you too..
Just as she reached out to touch him, Matteo didnt bother hiding the disgust in his eyes.
Dont use that filthy act on me. I find it repulsive.
He quickly caught the sound of movement outside the door.
Chapter 284 You Touch Me Again Ill Spap
+8 Pear
Turning around, he opened the door to the auditoriums broadcasting roomConly to find no one there.
Matteo had always been on high alert. He nced back at Naomi, still crumpled on the ground, and said, Youre a student. Dont go around causing trouble on campus. This is your first warningCif I catch again, dont bother showing up to ss anymore.
I understand! I promise I wont cause any more trouble at school!
Naomi apologized in a panic.
Only then did Matteo leave the broadcasting room without looking back.
It was a long while before Naomi finally stumbled out.
Eliza, who had been watching everything from a corner, frowned slightly.
you
Theyd gotten there toote to catch what was said between the two. But if it was only about disciplining a student, thered be no reason to lock themselves in the broadcasting room.
Struck Back 285
Chapter 285 I Know Your Secret
Lets go.
Henry led Eliza down the stairs.
+8 Pearls
There werent many people around, but if Matteo were toe back, exining things would definitely be
a hassle.
Eliza followed Henry to the lower floor.
Do you know Matteo well? she asked.
Henry said, Anyone from the Hartwell family is trouble, not because theyre incredibly powerful, but because too many interests are tied to them. Mess with one Hartwell, and by the next day, youll have a whole line of people making your life hell. Matteos the one whos always cleaning up the Hartwell familys messes. So, keep your distance.
Hearing Henrys warning, Eliza nodded and said, Dont worry. Im not stupid. Im not going to walk into danger willingly.
You may not walk into danger willingly, but that doesnt mean danger wonte looking for you.
Earlier, Henry had noticed Matteo nce sideways at Eliza as he entered the auditorium.
His instincts told him Matteo hadnt shown up tonight just because of Naomi,
There had to be something more behind it.
Right then, Henrys phone started ringing. He nced at the screenCit was his assistant calling.
Henry answered. After a brief exchange, his brows furrowed.
Ive got something to take care of. Tonights wee party is a great opportunity to build connections. Even if Im not by your side, plenty of people will still want your contact info.
Go on. Ill be fine here.
At that, Henry reached out and gently ruffled Elizas hair. Take care of yourself.
Downstairs had be lively again.
Naomi, who had been stirring up drama just moments ago, had slipped away without anyone noticing.
Eliza didnt see Matteo anywhere either. Maybe the two of them had left togetherCwouldnt be surprising.
Even better if they left. Saves me from spending the night on edge.
Ms. Rivers.
A voice called out from behind her.
Eliza turned and saw it was EmmaCthe same Emma who had just been at odds with Naomi.
Emma?
10:58 wed, y J
Chapter 285 | Know Your Secret
86%
+8 Pearls
Ms. Rivers, that sister of yours sure is arrogant. Havent you ever thought about teaching her a lesson? She clearly has no idea how the world works.
Every word out of Emmas mouth dripped with sarcasm.
Eliza replied coolly. Naomi is Naomi. Im me. Her business has nothing to do with meCwere not even real sisters. If youre looking to settle scores, Emma, youvee to the wrong person.
Emma said. Im not trying to be unreasonable, but your sister went too far. She slept with my fiance. unted it in my face, and made me aughingstock. I wont let that go
Naomi was definitely out of line. If you want to deal with her. I have no objections. Go ahead
Having someone else deal with Naomi Eliza was more than happy to sit back and watch
Emma frowned at Elizasck of concern. What kind of sister are you?
Eliza stayed silent.
Emma pressed. So no matter what I do to Naomi, you wont interfere?
Thats right. I wont interfere. And neither will the Sue family. So go ahead, Emma. No onesing after You for it.
That was exactly what Emma needed to hear
She couldnt afford to provoke Eliza, so she had to ask her directly.
As long as Eliza said she didnt care, Naomi was fair game.
After Emma walked away, Eliza turned around, only toe faceCtoCface with Matteo. Her heart sank.
Shed been searching for him earlier and hadnt seen a trace. Why was he suddenly here?
Sorry, Mr. Matteo. I just stepped out for some air.
Just as Eliza was about to leave, Matteo said tly, I know your secret, Ms. Rivers, Want to hear it?
One sentence stopped Eliza in her tracks. Matteo knew my secret? Impossible.
Mr. Matteo, what are you talking about? I have no idea what you mean.
Matteo didnt call her bluff. Instead, he said coldly, Tm only offering you this one chance to make a deal. Il be waiting outside.
His words left a seed of doubt in Elizas mind
To be safe, to make sure her secret wouldnt get outCshe decided to follow him.
Outside, the auditorium was deserted in theteCnight quiet.
Eliza trailed after Matteo. He kept walking forward without any intention of stopping
Streetlights lined the path on either side. Eliza noticed they were getting farther and farther away from the crowd
Chapter 2851 Know Your Secret
Finally, he stopped along a quiet, secluded road.
ire Universitys campus was massive. Eliza had never even seen this path before.
Matteo spoke.
Missy, the brand, thats yours, isnt it?
398
Struck Back 286
Chapter 286 A Deal with the Devil
86%
+ +8 Pearl
Matteos words sent a chill down Elizas spine. Missy was her brandCsomething she had never told anyone. Soren kure, yes, but that had been aplete ident. Not even the Sue family had any idea about her connection to Missy. So how did Mattro know?
Feigning confusion, Eliza said, Mr. Matteo, whats Missy? What does that have to do with me? Where did you hear these ridiculous rumorsi
Just as she was about to deny everything. Matico turned around and pulled out a few photographs.
One of them was a still from a cars dashcam, capturing Elizas face on the day of the fatal crash.
Another showed her entering and exiting through the back entrance of Missys headquarters; the person weing her had been Jaylen. Missys executive secretary,
All of it lined up perfectly.
Eliza had just imed she didnt know anything about Missy.
But the secretary of Missys president had personally received this soCcalled stranger at thepany headquarters.
Missys headquarters is extremely secure. No one without a card is allowed insideCnot even for a tour. All internal staff operate under strict confidentiality, and the owner of Missy has never shown their face. Do I need to spell it out even more clearly?
There was no mistaking it, Matteo had figured it out. Eliza was the rising star in the corporate world, the elusive, neverCseen president of Missy.
Seeing how thoroughly he had investigated her, Eliza simply said, Mr. Matteo, you really are impressive. But, this isnt exactly a secret to me.
Not a secret? Meaning you wouldnt care if it were made public?
That one line made Elizas smile falter.
The reason she had never revealed that she was the owner of Missy was because the brand relied heavily on a sense of mystery. If people found out the boss behind the scenes was just a college student, it would shake buyer confidence.
After all, the idea that a college student could sessfully run argeCscale cosmetics brand was nearly impossible to believe.
Competitors would seize the opportunity to spin that narrativeChighlighting the brands youth as a liability and suggesting Missy faced quality control risks.
That would deal a serious blow to thepany.
Eliza asked, What do you want?
Matteo looked directly at her and said, I want you to do three things for meCno questions asked.
Faced with his demand. Eliza replied, And if I refuse?
These three things wont be unreasonable. As long as you agree, Ill keep your identity as Missys owner a
58 Wed, 4 Jul
Chapter 286 A Deal with the Devil
secret. And I promise, no one will dare leak it.
Eliza knew exactly what kind of man Matteo was.
85%
+8 Pearls
With his power and influence, if anyone tried to use her identity against her, he could make that problem disappear.
And this wasnt something she could rely on Halbert to handle
After thinking it over, Eliza said, Sounds like I wouldnt be getting the short end of the stick.
This is a mutually beneficial deal. You dont lose; I dont lose. We both get what we need.
Matteo didnt seem to have any malicious intent, so Eliza hesitated, then asked, How did you find out I was Missys owner? Why target me out of nowhere? And does Nathaniel know?
She fired off her questions in quick session, but Matteo remained expressionless as he said, You ask too many questions.
You said it yourselfCthis is a mutually beneficial deal. Which means were partners now, I just want to understand my partner a little better. Thats not too much to ask, is it?
Nathaniel doesnt know. As for how I found outCdont worry about it.
Matteo nced at her and added. The reason I chose to work with you is because youre the Sue familys noble
That answer lined up pretty well with what Eliza had already suspected.
There wasnt much about her that would catch Matteos attention.
The only thing she had of value was her status as a Sue family noble.
Suddenly, she felt foolish for even asking.
If youre going to make demands of me, Eliza said, then I have conditions too.
Youre not in a position to make demands.
Matteos eyes swept over her coldly as he said, Dont forgetCyoure the one whose secret is in my hands.
If he were truly ruthless, he couldve asked for something far more outrageous,
Eliza knew she was in a weak position, but she still decided to take the risk.
I know youre the one holding my secret. But if were calling this a partnership, then there has to be a bnce between us. Ill agree to do three things for youCbut only under certain conditions. Ill only do what Im capable of, and nothing illegal. And I will not, under any circumstances, harm the people around me. If you cant ept these three terms, then I wont ept your requests. Well just go down together.
98
Struck Back 287
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 287 Dragged Screaming into Girl Drama
K86%
+B Pearls
Elizas eyes were full of resolve; it was clear she had no intention of being controlled by anyone. Matteo looked at her, then extended a hand.
Eliza stared at Matteos outstretched hand, confused.
What are you doing?
A handshake to seal the deal
Mr. Mauco, I think something like this is better handled with a formal contract.
Have you forgotten what I do for a living? Legal contracts dont apply to me.
Eliza fell silent. Hes got a point.
Making a contract with someone from the mob, yeah, that didnt seem very realistic.
I rarely make gentlemans promises, but I can guarantee that the agreement we just made is valid.
Still a bit skeptical, Eliza slowly reached her hand out to his.
In the next second. Matteo pped her palm with his, sealing their deal.
Whats your rtionship with Naomi?
Im not obligated to exin anything about that. But rest assuredCsince weve made a deal, she wont give you any trouble.
Naomi wont cause me trouble? Eliza wasnt so sure.
Maybe Mr. Matteo doesnt know Naomi all that well yer.
Eliza didnt press the issue. As long as Naomi stayed within Matteos line of sight, she probably wouldnt
make a move.
That was good enough.
Meanwhile, Naomi had already left the auditorium.
Just as she stepped outside the school gates, a car full of men in ck blocked her path.
At first nce, Naomi thought they were Nathaniels people, sent to pick her up.
That was until Emma stepped out of the car.
Only then did Naomi realize that these werent Nathaniels menCEmma had sent them.
Naomi immediately tensed up, ring at Emma.
What do you think youre doing?
You seduced my fiance. What do you think Im doing?
Emmas eyes were filled with vicious fury: no one had ever dared to step! her man before.
Chapter 287 Dragged Screaming into Girl Drama
Who the heck did she think she was? Just some woman Nathaniel was keeping around.
Women like that disgusted her the most.
Emma sneered coldly. Since youre so desperate for a man, Ive got a little gift for you.
She turned to the bodyguards at her side.
What are you idiots waiting for? Grab her!
The moment she gave the order, the bodyguards rushed forward and seized Naomi by the arms.
Let go of me! Let go! Do you know whos backing me? If you touch me, youll all pay for it!
86%%
+8 Pea
Nathaniel was Naomis trump card. She didnt believe Emma had the guts to go against him, so she grew
even more brazen.
Hearing that. Emma just let out a coldugh.
Your backer is Nathaniel, right? Dont think that just because youve got him behind you, you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you, if I want to deal with you, Nathaniel wont even dare to fart.
With that, Emma nced at two of the bodyguards.
Take her.
Yes, madam!
The two bodyguards didnt dare hesitate.
They quickly dragged Naomi into the car.
Her hands were tied up; a rag was stuffed into her mouth.
The car sped off and stopped at a deserted spot.
Just then, another man was dragged out of a separate car.
He, too, had been brought over by Emmas bodyguards.
The moment he saw Naomi, he froze in shock.
Emma Emma, what are you doing?
Seeing that Emma had kidnapped both him and Naomi, he instantly realized theyd been exposed.
He hurried to exin.
Emma, theres nothing going on between me and this woman. She seduced me! I never said yes to anything!
Is that so? Funny. I heard it was you who made the first move
Emmas eyes had no tolerance for lies,
Seeing her like that, the inan immediately crumbled.
Chapter 287 Dragged Screaming into Girl Drama
It wasnt me! She threw herself at me!
+8 Pearls
Naomi hadnt expected the same man whod been whispering sweet nothings to her just days ago to turn on
her like this.
Her expression darkened instantly.
Disgust shed in her eyes.
Why dont we let Miss Naomi tell us herself, who seduced whom?
Emma yanked the rag from Naomis mouth.
Naomi red at the man and shouted. You were the one who asked for my contact info! And now youre flipping the script?
What the hell are you talking about? Look at youCwhy would I ever ask for your number?
Terrified that Emma might be upset, he quickly turned to her.
Babe, you know were engaged. Why would I ever mess around with a woman like her? Everyone in Westbrook knows Naomis Nathaniels woman. Even if I wanted someone else, Id never choose her!
Hearing him degrade her over and over again, Naomi was furious.
98
wed,
Struck Back 288
Chapter 288 Not the Video Threat Please
80%
+8 Pearls
Just a few days ago, the man standing in front of her had clearly been the one to make a move, saying he wanted to take things further with her.
Hed even bought her all sorts of gifts, practically begging her to give him a chance.
And now, he was turning his back on her.
Emma nced coldly at Naomi in the distance and sneered, You heard him, didnt you? My fiance said you were the one who seduced him.
Yes, it was this woman who seduced me!:
The man scrambled to distance himself.
Emma turned to him and said, Ashton, if you really want to marry me, then cut all ties with this woman. and make her pay for what she did to me.
Of course!
His expression was filled with conviction.
Who would give up a noblewoman of the Aurora family for someone with no status?
Emma raised an eyebrow and ced a small knife in Ashtons hand.
Ashton stared at the knife, stunned.
What is this for?
This woman seduced you, humiliated me, and embarrassed me in front of everyone at school. Im not satisfied until you use this knife to sh her faceCfor me.
The moment Emma said those words, Ashton froze.
sh sh her face? Isnt that a bit too much? How about we just rough her up a little instead?
Ashton had neverid a hand on a woman before.
Looking at NaomiCdelicate and tremblingChe didnt dare move.
Emma looked him dead in the eye..
Dont forget, Ashton, your Cole family still depends on our Aurora familys connections to make money. You were the one begging me to marry you. What now? Youre going to walk away because of this tramp?
Ashton had never wanted to break things off with Emma.
If Naomi hadnt been so forward, he never wouldve approached her in the first ce.
Seeing that Emma was actually serious, Naomis expression darkened.
If you dare touch my face, Mr. Nathaniel will never let you off the hook! The Aurora family? Without Mr. Nathaniel, youre nothing!
Chapter 288 Not the Video Threat Please
Naomi struggled wildly, but Emma walked right up to her and pped her across the face.
The blow left her cheek ringing
Emma sneered.
+8 Pearls
You think Im afraid of that old man Nathaniel? If my dad hadnt told me to stay on good terms with the Hartwell family. I wouldnt have even pretended to be nice to you at school! Sure, our Aurora family needs Nathaniels helpCbut dont forget, Naomi, Nathaniel isnt going to offend us just for a woman like you. You really think you matter that much?
Naomis expression shifted instantly.
Drawing on her memories from her past life, shed done plenty for Nathaniel over the past few days and had be his favorite.
But Emma was right.
A mistress was still just a mistress.
Why would Nathaniel jeopardize a business partnership over a mistress?
Naomi, Im not just going to ruin your face today. Im going to film every inch of your body. You like men so much? Ill post the video to the school forum and see how you strut around campus after that.
Emmas gaze turned ice cold.
Naomi realized she wasnt bluffingCher face grew even paler.
Ashton! What are you waiting for? Do it already! Emma barked, ring at him.
Ashton looked down at the knife in his hand; his fingers trembled.
What, you dont want Aurora familys help anymore? Fine. Tonight, Ill tell my dad were breaking off the engagement. You can go find some other woman. Oh, and after we cancel the engagement, all cooperation between the Aurora and Cole family will end. That dream your family had of going public this year? Kiss it goodbye.
As soon as Emma said that, Ashtons hand stopped shaking. He made up his mind right then and there.
He couldnt sacrifice the entire Cole family for one woman.
No Ashton! You cant do this to me! Donte any closer! Dont!
Naomis face was full of fear.
If her face was ruined, her whole life would be over.
She could already picture her future falling apart.
But before she could react. Ashton shut his eyes and said, Im sorry! You shouldnt have seduced me!
With that, he shed her left cheek.
In that instant, Naomi felt a searing, soulCtearing pain rip through her face.
Chapter 288 Not the Video Threat Please
Ah!
Blood gushed down the left side of her face.
Emma sneered at the sight.
Oh, now it hurts? You sure werent shy about challenging me at the banquet, were you?
Grabbing Naomi by the hair, Emmas eyes were like frost.
86%
+8 Pearls
Now Im going to strip you down and film every second of it. Lets see who you think you can seduce after that
One of Emmas bodyguards quickly pulled out a phone, while another ripped open Naomis clothes.
19
Struck Back 289
Chapter 289 Let Me Cry Then Plot Revenge
Ashton kept his distance, terrified he might get caught up in the mess.
That evening, as Eliza returned home, her phone suddenly lit up with a flurry of notifications.
+8 Pearls
A bombshell had dropped in the ire University student group, someone had anonymously posted a video on the school forum. In it, a woman with half her face covered in blood was clearly shown, naked and being beaten while someone filmed it.
The video immediately sparked a heated debate among students online.
At first nce. Eliza recognized the woman in the videoCit was Naomi.
Had Emma already made her move?
Eliza hadnt expected Emma to act so quickly. Still, it didnt surprise her either.
Naomi had ced too much value on a mans favor, thinking that having Nathaniel as a backer meant no one would darey a hand on her. What she didnt understand was that, in a mans eyes, women were as interchangeable as clothes.
Especially a man like NathanielChe was never going to take someone like Naomi seriously.
Without Naomi, Nathaniel would simply find another woman.
Naomi had never understood her ce; this oue was exactly what she deserved.
That evening, at the Hartwell residence, Naomi handed her phone over to Nathaniel, tears streaming down her face like a broken dam.
The sight made Nathaniels heart ache.
Mr. Nathaniel! Emma humiliated me like thisCshe clearly doesnt respect you at all ICI dont want to live anymore!
When Naomi tried to m herself into a wall, Nathaniel immediately pulled her back.
Baby, what are you saying? That brat doesnt know you belong to me?
To stir things up even more, Naomi sobbed as she added, How could I not tell her? I told her that I have you! But not only wasnt she scaredCshe looked me in the eye and said, Nathaniels nothing. Without the Aurora family, the Hartwell family is nothing.
Hearing that, Nathaniels face turned dark.
She really said that?
Naomi leaned into his chest, crying as she said, How could I ever lie to you? Even if Emma bullying me was one thing, saying that about you thats treating you like nothing!
Nathaniel exhaled slowly, suppressing his rage. The Aurora familys really pushing their luck!
Dont worry, Naomi. I will make sure justice is served.
He patted her shoulder gently.
86%
Chapter 289 Let Me Cry Then Plot Revenge
For now, stay home and dont go to school. Let me handle this.
Hearing his promise, Naomi finally wiped her tears.
Mr. Nathaniel, I am not worried about personal shameCI just couldnt stand Emma humiliating you like that. Youre my savior and everyone knows that! Now that my face is ruined, its the same as your face being
rumed!
Though Naomis wounds had already been treated, blood still seeped through the bandages; her pale little face made her look even more pitiful.
Nathaniels anger deepened as he looked at her.
Dont worry, Naomi. With me backing you, no one will dare bully you!
Thank you. Mr. Nathaniel
Naomi quickly nestled into Nathaniels arms.
As she leaned into him. her gaze turned ice cold. Emma, you really dared to do this to me? This time, Ill make sure you regret it!
The next morning. Eliza headed to school.
Everyone was talking about what had happened to Naomi.
Naomi hadnt shown up that morningCshe was probably hiding at home, recovering
Theard half her face is ruined, poor thing.
For real? How do you know that?
Of course I know! The surgery was done at my familys hospital. They said the injury was serious, even though they operated right away, theres no guarantee it wont leave a scar. Naomis done for.
For someone who relied on her looks for favor, losing her beauty meant losing everything.
Women who lost their allure rarely met a good end.
But clearly, Naomi hadnt realized that yet, even Eliza hadnt expected Naomi to waste her advantage so thoroughly.
With knowledge from her past life, Naomi couldve carved out a clear path forward.
But instead, shed taken a shortcutCshe chose Nathaniel.
Sure, it gave her a moment of glory. But a man like NathanielConce he found someone better, hed toss Naomi aside without a second thought.
Her decision was a what happened to her? one student suddenly asked.
Faced with the question. Eliga replied tly. Sister! The Sue family has never had a sister.
10:58 Wed, 9 Jul
1,9 Jul
BO
86%
Chapter 289 Let Me Cry Then Plot Revenge
+8 Pearts
Realizing that Eliza hadpletely disavowed Naomi, the girl who had asked quickly shut her mouth.
98
Struck Back 290
Chapter 290 You Transferred Just to Stare at Me
-86%%
+8 Peal
Of course, everyone knew about Eliza and Naomis rtionship. They just hadnt expected Eliza to show absolutely no emotion toward her own sister. The students who had been hoping to watch some drama alt quickly fell silent.
Halbert didnte to school that day. Their substitute teacher was still Matteo.
Because Matteo was handsome and had a mysterious background, many of the female students at ire University were desperately trying to dig up information on him.
The girls in the ss looked at him with barely concealed admiration.
Matteo entered the ssroom, swept his eyes across the students, and said, Well do a random roll call today.
He pulled out a small notebook and began calling names.
At first, Eliza didnt think much of itCuntil Matteo slowly called out the name Nn. At that moment, Eliz froze, thinking she must have misheard.
But when she looked up, she saw Nn walking in from outside the ssroom.
He wore only a simple ck windbreaker, yet the moment he stepped through the door, he became the center of attention.
Nn wasnt supposed to be part of their ss.
And yet, here he was.
Mr. Matteo, did you call the wrong name? Nns not in our ss, one student said.
No one in Elizas ss wanted to be in the same room as Nn. Their parents had already warned them to stay away from him.
+ 2 =
Naturally, they were all too afraid to get close to someone so dangerous.
If Nn really joined their ss, half the students would probably try to transfer.
Eliza immediately sensed the difort her ssmates felt toward Nn.
Nn, unfazed, walked over and sat down right beside her. There was an empty seat next to Eliza; the other students didnt dare sit near her either.
Eliza said coolly, Mr. Matteo, I dont want to sit next to him.
Matteo merely looked up and replied indifferently, Work it out among yourselves. Its not my concern.
Seeing that he wasnt going to help. Eliza turned her gaze away, her expression cold.
A few nearby students began picking up on the subtle tension between the two.
After all, someone iming to be Nns fiance had once stormed the school entrance in a rage.
Clearly, Eliza and Nn did have some sort of connection. And since Eliza wasnt exactly warm and approachable to begin with, the other students were now even more reluctant to get close to her.
Chapter 290 You Transferred Just to Stare at Me
85%
+8 Pant
Pr
Eliza nced at Nn beside her. From the moment he had entered the room, hed been watching her wit that guilty, remorseful look.
And he hadnt looked away once.
Eliza pondered. That pitiful, wideCeyed look just didnt suit Nn at all. He was the kind of man who yed hardba. when had he ever looked so soft around the edges?
Nn, thats enough. Why the heck did you switch sses?
Nns voice was low. I dont want you to marry Henry,
He and Henry had once been brothers.
But he couldnt just stand by and watch Henry steal Eliza away from him.
You switched sses. because of that?
Eliza almostughed in disbelief. People said Nn was dangerous and hard to handle, but now here he was transferring sses over something like this?
Eliza, youre the most important person in the world to me. I dont want to lose you.
Every word out of Nns mouth was sincere.
But Eliza didnt believe a single one anymore.
If you really didnt want to lose me. then you shouldnt have kept things from me in the first ce.
-L
If you really want me to forgive you, go out to the front of the academic building and shout, Eliza. Im sorry! Otherwise, stop sitting next to me and talking.
Eliza had spoken out of anger. But before the words were even fully out of her mouth, Nn had already gotten up from his seat.
The next second, he was walking out of the ssroom.
Everyone was stunned. ss was still in session. And Nn just walked out like that?
All eyes turned to Matteo, the substitute teacher.
Even Eliza hadnt expected Nn to take her words so literally and leave.
But just momentster, a voice rang out from below the academic building.
Eliza, Im sorry!
Nns voice was loudCclear enough to be heard even from the fifth floor.
Several ssroom windows across the building were thrown open
Everyone wanted to see who had gone so nutsscreaming like that under the academic building.
And what they saw was NnCthe most untouchable student at ire UniversityCshouring up at the
TU:58 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 290 You Transferred Just to Stare at Me
building-
Has he lost his mind? Thats Nn!
85%0
+8 Pearls
Nn actually apologized to Eliza in public under the academic building? Man, being from the Sue family really is something.
No kidding. The head of the Hayes family himself is throwing away his pride for the daughter of an overseas tycoon.
Everyone was watching Nn make a fool of himself.
But Eliza couldnt even bring herself tough. Was Nn an idiot or what? He really stood there shouting under the teaching building like that? Was he not afraid people would start talking behind his back?
98
Struck Back 291
Chapter 291 Just Friends Sounds Like a Threat
+8 Pr
Seeing this, Eliza stood up as well and ran downstairs. She grabbed Nns hand and said. Are you stup: was just saying that to make a point; whyd you actuallye to apologize?
I took every word you said seriously.
Nn looked at her and sped her hand tightly. I made you a promise, and I kept it. Now I need you to keep yours. Eliza, please, dont be mad at me.
Truthfully, Eliza wasnt mad anymore; but that didnt mean she was ready to forgive him so easily.
You think saying sorry is enough after lying to me?
Ill do whatever you want me to do, Eliza. I just want you to hear me out.
Theres no need. Ive already heard everything you had to say.
Looking into his eyes, Eliza said, I think we need to take a good, hard look at where we stand. I think its better if we just stay friends,
Before Nn could even respond, she added, This is the most I can give you right now. Im not ready to convince myself to be with you.
Shed only agreed to be with him before because shed gotten carried away. Now that she thought about it. they still didnt know each other that well.
Back when Nn told her about his childhood, she thought she knew him well enough.
It wasnt until ine showed up that she realized how little she really knew.
Nn looked at her; his dark eyes full of open, unhidden affection. Okay. As long as youre willing to forgive me, I swear Ill never do anything to hurt you again.
Alright.
Eliza responded a little awkwardly.
She asked cautiously, What about your fiancee, how did that get handled?
At the mention of ine, Nn replied, Her healths always been fragile. That day she was overly emotional and ran to the school. I never told her you studied hereCI had no idea shede and bother you.
Oh, sounds like you know her pretty well.
There was a hint of jealousy in Elizas voice, and to Nns surprise, it actually made him a little happy.
Seeing the faint smile tug at Nns lips, Eliza frowned. What? Thinking about your fiance makes you happy?
No.
Nn shook his head. Its just. Im kind of d youre jealous because of me.
Whos jealous?
Chapter 291 Just Friends Sounds Like a Threat
+8 Pearls
With that, Eliza turned and stormed into the building.
Shed just gone to the wee party and already skipped ssCMatteos ss, no less.
She had no idea how she was going to face him. But Matteo probably wouldnt care about something like this. right?
After all, the two of them were nothing more than coborators,
Nn followed closely behind her.
The two of them returned to ss, one after the other..
The stares from their ssmates grew more intense and unusual.
No wonder shes a noble from the Sue familyCcutting ss in the middle of the day and nobody even says:
a word.
Right? With that kind of money and power, she can do whatever she wants.
Keep your voices down. Even the head of the Hayes family listens to her now. If Ms. Naomi gets annoyed and decides to deal with us, then what?
Everyone around them whispered and murmured.
But those words didnt escape Elizas ears.
Did you hear that? Now Im some powerful,wless noble heiress. This is all your fault.
She shot a re at Nn beside her.
Nn smiled faintly. Let me handle it.
Before Eliza could ask what he meant. Nn rapped his knuckles once on the desk.
Just that simple action made everyone go quiet
Theyd only dared to whisper before: the moment they sensed his displeasure, they shut uppletely.
Watching it all unfold, Eliza raised an eyebrow and smiled. Being the head of the Hayes family sure has its perks. If someone pisses you off, you just knock on the table.
Youve got that privilege too, Nn said. If you ever want to try it, go ahead.
Up at the front of the ss, Matteos gaze swept across tond on Eliza and Nn.
The moment she met Matteos eyes, Eliza quickly looked away.
Just then, Matteos phone rang.
He nced at the caller ID, then stepped outside the ssroom to take the call.
The students around them looked puzzles, wondering what was going on.
A few momentster, Matteo returned. His expression calm, he said, The rest of the period will be self- study
Chapter 291 Just Friends Sounds Like a Threat
With that, he turned and walked straight out of the room.
Watching him go, Eliza furrowed her brows, Where is he going?
Outside ire University, a driver had already parked a car at the school gate.
98
Struck Back 292
Chapter 292 Sorry About the Face Heres a Model
As soon as Matteo stepped out, the driver rushed over and opened the car door for him.
Mr. Matteo, the boss says you need to get there immediatelyCthis is urgent
The driver was clearly flustered.
I understand. Matteo said calmly.
He slid into the back seat, and the car headed straight for Season Hotel.
Inside Season Hotel, Matteo knocked on the door. Dad.
Come in.
Nathamel waved him inside.
Seeing Matteo seemed to ease the tension in Brodys expression.
Nathaniel was getting old. When it came to tactics, he couldntpare to his son.
Still, with Matteo there, it was like Nathaniel finally had some backing.
At the moment, Brody was seated at the head of the table, with Nathaniel sitting across from him.
85%%%
+8 Pearls
My daughters boyfriend got seduced by your goddaughter, and I havent evene after you for that; now youve got the nerve toe looking for me?
Brody was over fifty, and his mere presence made Nathaniels aura shrink in an instant.
Nathaniel had no idea what had gone down between Naomi and Ashton.
For a moment, he struggled to keep hisposure. It was clearly your sonCinw who harassed my goddaughter. Now her face is ruinedCyour daughter really didnt hold back. Is the Aurora family nning to trample all over the Hartwell familys dignity?
Mr. Nathaniel, were both businessmen. Coming to me over some gutter girlCdont you think thats a bit beneath you?
Brody gave a halfCsmile, Women are meant to be yed with. Isnt it a bit much to let one girl sour things. between our families?
Brody was offering Nathaniel a way out.
But Nathaniel wasnt about to back down so easily.
This wasnt just a p to the faceCit was his face.
Your daughter destroyed Naomis face and filmed the whole thing. Now the entire school knows about it. Mr. Brody, I hope youll at least consider my dignity.
She tried to seduce my sonCinw. She got what she deserved.
At that, Brody gave a look to one of his men
10:59 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 292 Sorry About the Face Heres a Model
Momentster, a group of tall, fairCskinned beauties with long legs filed into the room.
Every single one of them was a topCtier model.
Nathaniels eyes lit up the moment he saw them.
Girls with this level of beauty werent easy to find.
15%
+8 Pearls
Brody said. My daughters spoiled and hotCtempered. I hope Mr. Nathaniel wont take it personally. As for that womans faceCif its ruined, then its ruined. Well cover the surgery costs. Consider these women a gift from me to you.
Catching Brodys cue, the women sensibly moved to Nathaniels side.
Surrounded by stunning. fragrant women, Nathaniel quickly forgot why hede in the first ce.
One of them leaned into his chest, purring. Mr. Nathaniel, well take good care of you. Why dont we just forget about this whole thing?
Yeah. Mr. Nathaniel. Whats so great about a disfigured woman anyway? Were much moreforting
Nathaniel had always had a thing for beautiful women.
Naomi had been moping at home ever since her face got ruined: just looking at her drained his mood.
Now, with a beauty in his arms, whatever anger he had evaporated.
Brody watched Nathaniel with thinly veiled contempt; but on the surface, he remainedposed. With a smile, he said, Mr. Nathaniel, now that everythings been cleared up, dont you think its time we put this misunderstanding behind us?
Youre right, Mr. Brody. I overreacted this time. Naomi really crossed the lineCtrying to seduce your son- inw? She deserved what she got.
Nathaniel stood up. I just remembered Ive got something to take care of today, so Ill head out first. Ill have Lianer deliver a formal apology on my behalf.
He nced at Matteo and said. Later, go to the vault and pick out something nice for the Aurora family. Send it over as a token of apology.
Yes, dad,
Matteo nodded in reply.
Once Nathaniel left, Matteo finally looked toward Brody,
Brodys gaze held a flicker of admiration as he regarded Matteo.
Meanwhile, Nathaniel, now back in the car, was already getting handsy with the women beside him.
It wasnt until Matteo showed up that he reluctantly let go of the one in his arms.
Hows it going with Eliza? I told you to get close to her, Nathaniel asked.
Just as you said, Ive gotten close.
10:59 Wed, 9 Jul
9
Chapter 292 Sorry About the Face Heres a Model
15%
+8 Pearls
That girl doesnt seem easy to deal with, you need to know where to draw the line. If you cant get any further with her, fine, but do not make her your enemy. Shes a noble of the Sue family. If we offend them, it wont end well for the Hartwell family.
Yes, dad.
Matteo personally took the wheel for Nathaniel.
Back at the Hartwell residence, Naomi was already waiting, eager to hear what had be of the Aurora family.
Struck Back 293
Chapter 293 Zero Dignity
+8 Pearls
She had waited a long time before finally seeing Nathaniels car pull up. The moment it did, Naomi rushed to open the window, only to see Nathaniel stepping out of the vehicle with several women in tow.
Nathaniel looked smug and selfCsatisfied, while the women behind him were radiant and seductive, each of them beaming with pleasure.
Naomis expression darkened instantly.
She hadnt expected Nathaniel to bring women back to the Hartwell estate.
Without a second thought, she headed downstairs, the moment Nathaniel saw Naomi, his face stiffened for a split second.
The scars on the side of her face were still visible. The women, seeing her up close, jumped back in fright.
Whoa, Nathaniel, who is this woman? Why is she so ugly?
Yeah, Nathaniel, is she your new favorite? She looks awfulCher face is wrecked. Scared the life out of me.
The women chattered on one after another.
Nathaniel immediately felt embarrassed by Naomis appearance.
He snapped at her coldly. Who gave you permission toe out and humiliate yourself like this? Get back inside!
Mr. Nathaniel, who are these women?
Naomis tone struck a nerve.
Even if she had once been favored, to Nathaniel, she was always someone disposable.
In the Hartwell family, no woman had ever truly held power.
With a few drinks in him, Nathaniel barked, This doesnt concern you. Dont get in the way, leave!
Naomis temper red at his words. Mr. Nathaniel! You promised to get justice for me with the Aurora family! How could you treat me like this?
At that, Nathaniel pped her across the left side of her face.
Her left cheek was still wounded; the blow caught her off guard, and she copsed to the floor.
You think you have the right to question me? Nathaniel growled viciously.
Naomi waspletely stunned.
She hadnt expected Nathaniel to hit her.
These past few days, shed been by his side, and hed treated her like she was made of ssCafraid to break her, afraid shed melt in his mouth.
He had never treated her like this.
Chapter 293 Zero Dignity
+8 Pearls
Frustration and disbelief flickered across Naomis face, but she quickly reminded herself of her ce.
At the end of the day, she was just the woman on the sideCnot the one with the real title.
Even if she somehow became Mrs. Hartwell one day, it still wouldnt give her the right to speak to him like
that
Nathaniel, this ugly freak actually dared to que you? You should just throw her out
A woman like this would scare people if she stepped outside. And youre so generous. You actually went to negotiate with Brody over this thing? Shes so ungrateful. Instead of thanking you, she dares to confront you?
The women Brody had gifted Nathaniel were all seasoned veterans.
They knew exactly what to say in front of menChow to stroke egos and get what they wanted.
Every one of them outssed Naomi when it came to maniption.
Naomi realized that quickly.
Nathaniels expression remained iceCcold. You dared to hook up with someone else while under my roof? I shouldve thrown you out long ago. Now you have the nerve to ask me to stand up for you? Dream on! Naomi instantly understoodCNathaniel had found out about her and Ashton.
I only got close to Ashton because the Cole family could be useful to you! she blurted. Mr. Nathaniel, how could you believe them and hit me?
Normally, Nathaniel might have believed her lies.
But tonight, with alcohol in his system and the women egging him on, he wasnt in the mood to trust Naomi anymore.
Ive heard that one too many times. The Cole family? What are they, really? You think I need them? You adulterous trampCget upstairs and stay out of my sight!
Drunk and enraged, Nathaniel barked the order, and a few of his men immediately stepped forward and dragged Naomi to her feet.
The women surrounding NathanielCall handpicked by BrodyCwerent done yet. One of them strode up to Naomi and, without a word, pped her across the face,
Blood pooled at the corner of Naomis mouth.
A woman like this needs to be taught a real lesson. Nathaniel, let me handle it. If a woman wont behave. she needs to be beaten. Otherwise, shell never learn.
YeahCthrow some acid on her. Once her face ispletely ruined, shell stop trying to seduce other men and stop disgracing you.
Each one of them was more ruthless than the .
Brody had paid thein handsomely to make sure Naomi got what she deservedCfor the sake of his daughter, Naomis face turned pale with terror as she heard their threats.
85%
Chapter 293 Zero Dignity
She tried to run, but before she could take a step. Nathaniel grabbed her and yanked her back.
+8 Pearls
98
Struck Back 294
Chapter 294 Compliments While the Blood Flows
85%
+8 Pearls
Naomiy sprawled on the floor, disheveled and helpless. Nathaniel, still stewing over the embarrassment he felt earlier in front of the others, decided it was time to properly teach her a lesson.
Someone bring me the whip!
Yeah, whip her good! Women like her dont listen unless you beat it into them.
Nathaniel, dont hold back! Make sure she remembers thisCso she wont dare seduce men again!
Naomis face went pale the moment she heard what those women were saying.
Nathaniels punishment whip was barbed. Just one strike would tear skin open and draw blood.
A few of the men nearby hesitated.
They knew their boss had been drinking too much. By the time he sobered up in the morning, hed definitely regret this.
After all, Naomi had been very much in favor with Nathaniel over the past few days.
But when Nathaniel noticed they werent moving, his tone turned sharp. Whats wrong? You cant hear me when I tell you to bring the whip? Or are you all involved with this wench too? Is that why youre too soft to touch her?
Terrified by his words, the men immediately dropped to their knees.
Boss, even if we were out of our minds, wed never dare touch your woman!
Exactly, Boss, we wouldnt dare.
Seeing them beg for mercy, Nathaniel finally nodded in satisfaction. Good. Then quit stalling and bring the damn whip!
At hismand, the men no longer dared dy. They rushed to fetch Nathaniels whip.
The barbs glinted menacingly as Nathaniel raised it and brought it down on Naomi without hesitation.
She let out a bloodCcurdling scream. Her back was instantly shed open, blood welling up from the fresh wound.
One of the women actually cheered. She really is a wenchClisten to that scream, so pretty! Nathaniel, hit her again!
Yeah, Nathaniel, we want to hear more.
Surrounded by ttery, Nathaniels ego inted; with no hesitation, heshed her again.
Naomi trembled uncontrobly, the pain so severe she lost control of her dder.
The men nearby didnt even dare breathe.
Naomis screams echoed through the Hartwell estate, sharp and miserable.
It wasnt until Matteo returned that Nathaniel finally stopped.
10:59 Wed, 9 Jul
39 9 J
Chapter 294 Compliments While the Blood Flows
Matteo, there you are. Come on, help me beat this
s wench to death!
85%
+8 Pearls
Matteo took in the sight of Naomi lying in a pool of blood, and his expression didnt change. My dad had too much to drink. You threeCgo help him to his room.
The women shrank back, clearly afraid of Matteo. The moment he appeared, they obediently flocked. around Nathaniel and led him away.
Matteo turned to the other men, his tone cold. Take her to the hospital.
Yes
The men didnt dare defy Matteo; what they feared more was waiting too long and letting Naomi die before reaching the hospital.
Back in his room, Matteo stared into the mirror. His hand reached up unconsciously, tracing the faint scar across his skin.
His eyes grew darkerCcolder, more vicious.
The next morning.
Eliza saw the news about Naomi being hospitalized in the school group chat,
Apparently, one of their ssmates had family in the hospital and had leaked some gossip.
Word was Naomi had been beaten so badly in the middle of the night that she was barely recognizable when they finally brought her in.
Eliza suddenly remembered that Matteo had left right after taking a phone call the night before.
She headed to Halberts apartment next door and asked, Halbert, do you have those files I asked for?
All done, Halbert replied. Everything here is about Matteo. Take your time going through it.
Eliza took the folder and immediately began flipping through it.
One detail jumped out at her right away.
The file clearly stated that Matteo had been adopted from an orphanage by Nathaniel when he was
fourteen.
His original name before the adoption was Victor Patrick.
Most of it was unremarkableCexcept the surname. It set off rm bells in Elizas mind.
The Patrick family wasnt amon surname. Eliza remembered hearing about the Patrick family massacre on the news a few years back.
The case had caused an uproar at the time but eventually went cold.
Supposedly, the culprits had been kidnappers targeting the Patrick family smuggle the goods onto a ship, the vessel exploded.
fortune. But just as they tried to
The result? The entire Patrick family wiped out; all the kidnappers killed in the st.
Chapter 294 Compliments While the Blood Flows
But none of the Patrick familys wealth was ever recovered.
85%S
+8 Pearls
Eliza flipped further into the file. Most of it documented Matteos academic achievements.
Nathaniel had clearly spared no effort in grooming this sonCsending him abroad, investing in all areas of
his development, frombat training to professional skills.
Since the age of fourteen. Matteo had racked up award after award.
Eliza looked up and asked, Is that Starlight Orphanage still around?
Struck Back 295
Chapter 295 Eliza Connects Dots While Nn Obeys
Its still there, Halbert said. Its the biggest orphanage in Westbrook. There arent many orphana area to begin with, and most of the kids at Starlight Orphanage were abandoned by their parents age. Its been featured in quite a few business magazines over the years, but at the end of the day, i orphanage. Why are you so hung up on it?
He could see the intense curiosity in Elizas eyes when it came to Matteo.
Afraid Halbert might read too much into it, Eliza replied casually, Oh, its nothing. I was just askin
She mightve said that, but she stillmitted the address of Starlight Orphanage to memory.
Halbert, watching her closely, quickly figured out what she was thinking. Dont be stupid. Matteo ha nothing to do with the Patrick family.
Those words made Elizas hand freeze.
Halbert continued, Everyone in the Patrick family died back then. Theres no way there were any
survivors.
What makes you so sure?
The Patrick family massacre was a huge scandal in Westbrook. We even heard about it overseas. Outs think it was just a bunch of thieves working together, but people like usCthose in the knowCcould tel away it was a setup. Someone went after their money and wiped them out. That thief story? Just a smokescreen for the police.
Halbert leaned back on the couch. But none of that has anything to do with us. Back then, the biggest crime boss was Nathaniel. If he wanted the Patrick family dead, do you really think hed leave a single witness alive? Let alone raise one under his own roof?
What if Nathaniels a total psycho?
No one keeps a ticking time bomb by their side for years. And Nathaniels treated Victor like his heir thi whole time. Is he an idiot? Thatd be the dumbest move imaginable.
Eliza thought it over. What Halbert said did make sense. Unless Nathaniel had a death wish, why would he rais his own enemy like a son?
Thanks, Ill take this stuff and go over it again .
With that, she gathered the documents.
As she started to leave, Halbert called out, Lets talk about you for a second.
What about me?
The bodyguards told meCyou and Nn are desk mates now.
Eliza raised a hand to her forehead, groaning. Crap.
Shedpletely forgotten about the two guards stationed nearby. Halbert, 1=
J:59 Wed, 9 Jul
Jn switched sses just to be with you, and now you two are back on good terms?
:85%
+8 Pearls
Dont forget what you promised me.
albert picked up the coffee cup from the table. Anyway, my legs healed now. When school starts back up te day after tomorrow, Ill go with you.
No, wait-
Out. I need to rest.
albert was really settling into his role as her big brother.
liza had no choice but to leave with the files in her arms, totally speechless.
he had zero interest in witnessing a showdown between Halbert and Nn.
s soon as she got back to her apartment, she sent Nn a message.
liza sent: Donte to ss next Monday.
Nn replied: Got it.
ing how obedient Nn was, Eliza couldnt help but smile, a small wave offort washing over her. ine werent in the picture, maybe I really would fall for him. Who wouldnt want someone who sticks by your side. hinks of no one else, and only listens to you?
I
Meanwhile, at the hospital, Naomiy face down on the bed, her back too ravaged by whip marks to lie any other way.
The doctor walked in, nced at her chart, then looked at her. Ms. Naomi, the wound on your cheek has reopened, and there are signs of infection throughout your body. Youre not in any condition to be discharged. Youll need to stay for observation.
The moment she heard that, Naomi panicked/Doctor, will my face be okay?
Just yesterday, Nathaniel had pped herChard.
And that p hadnded right on her injury.
Naomi could still feel the burning pain on that side of her face. The sting hadnt faded even a little. The wound had already reopened and bled yesterday. Things were clearly worse now.
The doctor looked apologetic. Im very sorry, Ms. Naomi. Given the current condition, your face will almost certainly scar. Theres infection and secondary trauma involved. The odds of full recovery are very Tow.
What?
The moment she heard the word scar, Naomi lost it. I cant be disfigured! Doctor, pleaseCyou have to help. me! I cant be disfigured!
Her voice rose, trembling with panic.
10:59 Wed, 9 Jul D
Chapter 295 Eliza Connects Dots While Nn Obeys
85%
+8 Pearls
The doctor stepped closer. Ms. Naomi, please calm down. If you get too agitated, youll aggravate your wounds. It could make things worse.
That warning shut Naomi up instantly.
She clenched her fists, her voice hoarse. Doctor, I dont care what you have to doCI cannot be disfigured. Please, help me. Please!
198
10:59 Wed, 9 Jul
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 296
Chapter 296 Just Fix My Face
Seeing Naomi like this, the doctor didnt know what to say.
The wound on Naomis face was already quite deepCthere was no way it wouldnt leave a scar.
Unless she underwent scar removal surgery;
But even then, it wouldnt bepletely wless.
Im sorry. Ms. Naomi; we can only do our best.
85%
+8 Pearls
That single sentence sent Naomi straight to hell, the main reason Nathaniel was interested in her now was that she was young and beautiful.
IfI lost my looks, would Nathaniel even spare me a nce? No, I cant just sit around and wait for this to ruin me. I have to figure something out. At that thought, Naomi couldnt help but panic.
Doctor, I dont care what method you use, you must restore my face to how it was.
Ms. Naomi, thats simply not possible
The doctor had just started to refuse when Naomi interrupted, Ill pay you whatever you want. Even if you have to use someone elses skin for the surgery, I want to make sure theres nothing wrong with my face.
Hearing her words, the doctors expression turned rmed. Thats illegal. The hospital doesnt allow transnts using other peoples skin, even if the donor gives permission.
Lets keep it as a secret! I just need you to do the surgery. Where the skines from is none of your business!
With that, Naomi reached for her phone. Nathaniel had been generous with her so far, never stingy with
money.
When the doctor saw that Naomi was about to offer him 140000 dors, a flicker of hesitation crossed his
face.
This 140000 dors is just a deposit. I dont care what you have to doCif you can restore my face, Ill give you another 140000 dors.
Naomi looked him straight in the eye and said, You know Im with the Hartwell family. As long as I have the money, Ill never shortchange you. Any future surgeries I need, Ille straight to you. Ill even help you be the associate director!
The moment she made that offer, the doctor was truly tempted.
Associate director. Even if he worked his whole life, he might never reach that position.
Under Naomis temptation, the doctor gave a solemn nod. If you can make good on those promises, Ill take the risk and help you.
When the doctor finally agreed, Naomi let out a relieved smile. Only then can I secure my power.
After the doctor left, however, Naomi began to feel restless.
She had so many wounds on her body.
10:59 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 296 Just Fix My Face
85%
+B Pearls
Where am I supposed to find usable skin for a grafi? Then a thought struck her. She quickly dialed a number.
The phone rang twice before it was picked up.
Naomi said, Help me. I really need a womans skin right nowCthe more delicate, the better!
There was silence on the other end.
Naomi added urgently. Im still working for you. If you dont get me the skin, those women are going to take my ce! Dont forget, Im still useful to you!
She was desperate. She had to find graftable skin fast.
But she couldnt find it on her own. Only Matteo could.
When she finally heard Matteos voice agreeing on the other end. Naomi let out a breath of relief. As long as I can get my face back, anything is worth it.
Ar Missy Corporation, it was Saturday.
Eliza had stopped by to review thepanys financial reports.
Thanks to Soren, their recent sales numbers had been steadily rising.
Well done. Remember, nows the time to step up the promotion. Use livestreams to boost product sales and get everything off the shelves.
Got it
The secretary gathered the documents and left.
Just then, the phone on Elizas desk rang.
She answered it, and the manager on the other end sounded a little panicked. Ms. Rivers, someones causing a scene in the store. Its getting out of control.
Elizas brows furrowed. Mr. Brandon, let me remind you, this is the second time someones caused trouble in your store this month. The previous manager was already been removed. Are you looking to be reced
too?
Even though Missy had risen quickly, Eliza still personally handled most of the important matters.
The manager hadnt wanted to call herCno one wanted their superior to think they were ipetent.
If he had to ask for help with something like this,
Then no matter how capable Eliza was, she wouldnt have enough hours in the day to get through everything.
But this time was different.
Brandon cautiously said, Ms. Rivers, I swear Im not trying to waste your time. Its just this situation really is different. The woman causing trouble keeps shouting that she wants to see you, and she says if you dont show up, shes going to smash up the entire store.
A woman?
85%
Chapter 296 Just Fix My Face
+8 Pearls
Eliza had no idea what kind of woman would be this boredCso bored shed pick someone elses store just to stir up trouble.
$19
98
85%
Struck Back 297
Chapter 297 Im Not Even Scheduled Today
+8 Pearls
Tell her the CEO of Missy is out of the country on business. You cant even handle something this small?
Faced with Elizas words, Brandon looked even more troubled. Ms. Rivers, shes in the store yelling that she wants to see Eliza, she even called out your name. I didnt want to risk exposing your identity, so.
The only people who knew Elizas identity were the store managers and executives who had gone through strict training from the very beginning, as well as Missys internal employees. On their first day, every employee was strictly instructed never to reveal any internal information about thepany.
Naturally, no one would ever expose Elizas identity.
But hearing that the woman wasnt asking for the CEO of Missy, but for Eliza specifically, put Eliza instantly
on alert.
The only people who knew who she really was besides Soren were Matteo and a select few.
No one else knew her true identity. So why would a woman show up at Missysrgest store, loudly demanding to
see me?
Wait there. Ille take a look.
Brandon finally let out a breath of relief when Eliza agreed.
She added, Send me the security footage. I want to see who this woman is.
Yes. Ms. Rivers.
Brandon quickly had the store staff send over the surveince video.
In the footage, the woman causing a scene was wearing a white dress, it was clearly ine.
Seeing it was ine gave Eliza a headache.
She hadnt expected ine to be so clingy and unrelenting that shed actually show up at the store. But how did she even know about my connection to Missy?
Handle things here for me while I step out for a bit.
Yes, Ms. Rivers.
Eliza put away her phone, grabbed her car keys, and left the office.
But as she reached the lobby, she overheard a few receptionists whispering while looking at their phones.
That woman must be mentally ill. I didnt think it would blow up like this.
Look, someone in thements says she was just discharged from the hospital and her mental states extremely unstable.
Ourpanys so unlucky. If this turns into something serious, are we all going to lose our jobs?
Hearing this, Eliza walked over and asked, What were you just talking about?
Ms. Rivers!
wed,
Chapter 297 Im Not Even Scheduled Today
The two receptionists jumped in surprise, they hadnt expected Eliza to suddenly appear.
Eliza nced at their phones and raised a hand. Give it to me.
The two looked at each other, then reluctantly handed her the phone.
Eliza took one look.
Someone had started a livestream online.
+8 Pearls
The stream showed ine making a scene inside Missys store, and shed already smashed quite a few things.
A crowd had gathered outside to watch the whole drama unfold.
The viewer count had already spiked to over three thousand.
Eliza returned the phone and said calmly. No cking off on the job. Put your phones away.
Hearing her steady tone, the receptionists finally rxed.
I was so scared just nowCI thought Ms. Rivers was angry.
No way. That womans clearly unwell. We should report the stream right now.
With that, the two started fiddling with their phones again.
Meanwhile, Eliza drove straight to Missy.
The store was packed with onlookers, all watching to see how far this woman would take things.
Brandon had walked right up to ine and said, Madam, youve been causing a scene for over an hour. If you keep this up, well be forced to call the police.
Go ahead and call them.
ine said nonchntly, If I dont see Eliza today, Im not leaving.
Ive told you over and over, we dont have an employee named Eliza,
Thats impossible. I just saw her on the news at Missy. Shes obviously one of your staff!
ine was certain Eliza worked there. How else could she have been involved in helping Missy handle that crisis?
That incident with Soren had even made it onto the trending list.
What do I have to say to get through to you? If you keep this up, I really will
Brandon, terrified this situation might get him removed from his position, raised his phone to call the police.
At that moment, Eliza arrived.
Seeing Brandon about to dial she pushed through the crowd and stepped inside.
Brandon, noticing Eliza hade, quickly approached and exined what had happened.
Chapter 297 Im Not Even Scheduled Today
ine spotted Eliza too.
But she remained seated, waiting for Eliza to walk over.
85%
+8 Pearls
Realizing ine had mistaken her for just a regr Missy employee. Eliza stepped forward and said. Ms. ine, is there something I can help you with?
408
Struck Back 298
Chapter 298 Did You Just p Me?
+ Pearls
Faced with Elizas question. ine forced down her anger, then suddenly raised her hand and pped Eliza hand across the face.
The p rang out sharp and loud, silencing everyone nearby.
Brandon was especially shocked at the scene. Everything had seemed fine, why had it suddenly turned violent?
You! How dare you hit someone?
Im a customer! Shes an employee! I came here to find her, but she took forever to show up and wasted my time. You tell meCshouldnt I be allowed to hit her?
ine now lookedpletely different from beforeClike a paranoid madwoman.
Eliza, however, said nothing.
She knew that if she retaliated and fought back, things would only escte and get ugly.
There were definitely people in the crowd filming or livestreaming the scene. She needed the public to see that she was the innocent oneCthat Missy offered the best customer service in the entire beauty industry.
Im sorry. Ms. ine. Im actually not scheduled to work today. But may I ask why youre specifically looking for me?
Thats none of your business. I want to buy your products, and I want you to do my makeup. Right now.
Of course, Ms. ine.
Eliza walked over naturally, picked up the makeup tools on the table, and got ready to apply ines makeup.
But out of nowhere, ine shoved her away.
Eliza let herself fall to the ground with the push.
The manager panicked and rushed to help her up.
But Eliza yed the part of the wronged party perfectly. Ms. ine, what are you doing?!
ine hadnt even pushed that hard, but seeing Eliza pretend to be fragile and pitiful only made her more furious..
Eliza, quit pretending to be some poor victim. Do you think ying weak will make me let you off the hook? I want you to wash my face, remove my makeup, and then properly do it all over again!
To bystanders, her demands werepletely unreasonable.
More and more people gathered to watch and see what was going on.
This customer, employees are people too. Youre way out of line. At Missy, we dont serve customers like you. Please leave immediately.
Brandon stood in front of Eliza as he spoke, prompting a coldugh from ine.
:00 Wed, 9
Ved, 9 Jur
We
Chapter 298 Did You Just p Me?
185%
+8 Pearls
ine pulled out a card and said, Theres enough money on this card to buy your entire store. I want her. to serve me now. No one can say no to money, whatints could you possibly have?
The card she pulled out was a ck tinum card, and it really did hold enough funds to buy out their
Naturally, Eliza wouldnt turn down money.
So she immediately stepped forward and began to serve ine.
But even as she worked. Eliza kept up the act, looking deeply wronged and mistreated.
After all, she was putting s
a show for the crowd.
Sure enough, murmurs and judgmental whispers quickly rose around them.
ine noticed the shift in public opinion and suddenly grabbed Elizas wrist, shouting. Take a good look. all of you, this woman stole my fiance! You cant go easy on a woman like her!
Miss, why are you ndering me like this?
Eliza looked thoroughly aggrieved. If you keep making these baseless ims, Im going to call the police!
To the people watching, ine now seemed totally unhinged..
No one was willing to believe anything she said.
Brandon caught Elizas nce and immediately stepped forward. Yes, call the police! Right now! Miss, weve been more than patient with you. But youve caused a huge disturbance and destroyed so many items, we have no choice but to handle this seriously.
Ill pay for the damage, okay? Eliza is an employee here. Im paying top dor for her serviceCwhats the problem?
ine looked straight at Eliza. Im warning you, if you dont leave my fiance, Ille here and cause trouble every single day!
Eliza replied, Ms. ine, I really dont know why youre so convinced I stole your fiance. But for the items. you damaged, pleasepensate us at full price. As for the rest, lets take it up at the police station.
Fine. Ill pay.
As she spoke, ine pulled a card from her wallet.
But just as the card was swiped, something unexpected happened.
After a moment, the store clerk walked over and said, Im sorry, madam, but your ount has been frozen.
ines expression changed instantly. Thats impossible! This is a ck tinum cardCare you sure you didnt make a mistake?
Shed never had a spending limit on that card, and shed used it for years without issue.
It had never been frozen.
11:00 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 298 Did You Just p Me?
Sorry, madam. This card cant be used. Youre wee to try another card if youd like.
The crowds attention turned straight to ine.
Shes broke but still trying to act rich. Thought she was some big shot.
Struck Back 299
Chapter 299 I Said Someone Will Deal With Her
The whispers and doubts from the crowd grew louder.
+8 Pearls
Thats right, she caused this whole scene, and in the end, she couldnt even pay. Did she just escape from a psychiatric hospital or something?
Eliza remained polite as she stood in front of ine and said. Miss, if youre unable to pay. Ill have no choice but to call the police.
It was you, wasnt it? You did something to my card!
ine lunged and grabbed Elizas cor.
This time, the manager immediately stepped in and stopped her. Madam, youve been making a scene here for over an hour. Youve seriously impacted our store, and you even assaulted our employee. Weve already decided to call the police, dont push it any further.
Go ahead! What are they going to do? The police wouldnt dare arrest me!
ines eyes locked fiercely onto Elizas, as if she were trying to read some hidden truth in them.
But then, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted Nn standing just outside the Missy storefront, phone in hand.
He wasnt speaking, just standing thereCbut his presence alone was intimidating.
In the crowd, Nn blended in easily with his ck tactical jacket, not drawing too much attention.
Still, his eyes carried a cold, piercing intensity.
The moment she saw those eyes, ine realizedCit was Nn who had frozen her bank ount.
Her fists clenched tightly; her eyes were filled with frustration and rage.
Let go! Let go of me!
ine suddenly thrashed wildly, shaking off the manager.
Brandon hadnt expected her to have that much strength.
A secondter, ine broke through the crowd and bolted.
Brandon shouted, Hurry! Go catch her!
He was panicking, she had damaged so much in the storeCthere was no way they could just let her go.
Eliza turned to watch ine flee in disgrace but said nothing.
The crowd, realizing the spectacle was over, began to disperse.
Eliza spoke calmly. Let her go.
But Ms. Rivers, that crazy woman wrecked so many of our things! Letting her walk away like this is too casy!
11:00 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 299 I Said Someone Will Deal With Her
Not to mention, ine had humiliated Eliza in front of so many people.
85%
+8 Pearls
Anyone else wouldve snapped by now. Theres no way shed let someone push her around on her own turf.
Eliza responded evenly, Someone will settle the score with her.
At that moment, ine had already been dragged to a quiet corner outside the mall by two bodyguards dressed in ck.
There was no one else around, and ine didnt resist.
When she saw Nn, her face crumpled with a look of hurt. Im sorry. Nn. I didnt mean to, I just couldnt control myself.
ine sobbed uncontrobly, trying to throw herself into Nns arms, but he raised a hand to stop her.
Seeing that, ines body froze for a moment.
Nns voice was cold. I already gave you a chance.
I just cant ept it! Im your fiancee, why are you sneaking around with another woman?!
I never once acknowledged our engagement.
Those words drained the color from ines face. But your grandpa arranged it before he passed away! Nn, we grew up together, how can you abandon me like this?
Just then, Eliza walked out from the mall. Calmly, she watched the scene before herCit was like seeing a version of her past life y out
She had grown up with Zayden. They had an engagement. But Zayden had never liked her.
At that time, her mindset had been exactly like ines.
Eliza walked up to Nn, looked him in the eye, and said evenly, Didnt you say you already handled it?
Nn looked at her but said nothing.
One of the bodyguards quickly spoke up. Ms. Rivers, this has nothing to do with Mr. Hayes! Ms. ine, shes the one who.
Shut up.
Nns voice cut through sharply, silencing the guard.
He didnt intend to defend himself.
If he hadnt handled it, then he hadnt.
Nn had promised Eliza he would take care of this. But clearly, he hadnt
That was on him.
ine saw Eliza and instantly reached out to grab her hand, desperate. Eliza. Ill give you everything I have, just give Nn back to me, please? Name your price, and Ill pay it! Ill repay the damage to your store tenfold!
UU
85%
Chapter 299 | Said Someone Will Deal With Her
Before ine could finish, Nn had already yanked Eliza behind him.
Dont touch her.
+8 Pearis
Hearing Nns words, ines expression twisted further. Nn! Im only marrying youCand you can only marry me! You cant leave me like this! The Hayes family owes me! If you owe me, then you have to take responsibility for my life!
Every word ine spoke was drenched in me, me directed at Nn.
98
Struck Back 300
Chapter 300 Let Go!
Eliza turned to look at Nn because of what ine had said.
+8 Pearls
She had never once heard Nn mention that the Hayes family had any sort of responsibility toward the Lynn family.
Thats the Hayes familys responsibility to you. You can marry anyone from the Hayes family you want.
Nns words instantly drained all hope from ines eyes. Nn! If you do this to me, Ill kill myself!
ine had already attempted suicide once by slitting her wrists; the doctor had warned that she couldnt endure any intense emotional fluctuations in the short term.
The bodyguards nearby panicked.
The Lynn family had been destroyed by the Hayes family. Back then, Nns grandpa had agreed to the marriage alliance out of guilt, also to devour what was left of the Lynn familys fortune.
But if ine were to die now, not a single cent of the Lynn familys wealth would fall into the hands of the Hayes family
If the others at Hayes Corp found out, especially those who already resented Nn, their dissatisfaction would only grow.
Tyson had always been circling like a vulture. Wouldnt this just be handing him a weapon on a silver tter?
One of the bodyguards wanted to say something to Nn. Even if we could just stabilize her for now?
Nn said coldly, Sorry, I cant marry you. Ive already canceled your card. From now on, theres nothing between us.
I dont ept this! Nn, dont even dream of getting rid of me for the rest of your life!
ine tried to lunge forward and grab him, but the bodyguard beside her had already stepped in to block
her..
Nn reached out to take Elizas hand. Lets go.
Eliza walked forward with Nn for just a couple of steps before stopping. Her voice was cold. Let go.
Nn froze at her words.
Eliza said nothing.
Nn didnt speak either.
After a while, Eliza fmally said, Youre not in school anymore, so theres no need to waste your time.
Nn opened his mouth, but in the end, said nothing.
He simply replied, Alright.
Whatever happens between you two, ligure it out yourselves. I dont want to be involved.
Okay
11:00 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 300 Let Go!
Im done talking.
Without looking back, Eliza walked away.
85%
+ Pearl
A bodyguard followed behind and asked, Mr. Hayes arent you going after her?
Nn didnt answer. The bodyguard beside him had no idea what to say either.
Lets go.
Nn threw out the words simply, then turned toward the exit of the nearby mall.
Eliza returned home to find Halbert had been waiting for quite some time.
Youve been out the whole day. Dont tell me you were off messing around with that Nn kid again?
Halbert hadnt sent anyone to follow her, but one look at Elizas expression and he knewCthis was definitely about Nn.
Eliza had always been carefree and indifferent. She never truly cared about anyone.
Except when it came to Nn; only then did she show this kind of disappointment.
So what if its about him? Why do you have so many questions?
Eliza didnt have the energy to joke around with Halbert.
Halbert could see she was in a bad mood.
If this is about Nn, then theres no need. Theres never going to be anything between the two of you.
He spoke unhurriedly. But I do have some news you might find more interesting.
What news?
Eliza didnt believe for a second that Halbert would bring her anything good.
Halbert said, That boss of Missys
He paused deliberately while he spoke, clearly observing Elizas expression.
Seeing her face remain unchanged, he continued, Missys trending. Want to take a look?
How is that supposed to be good news?
Eliza pulled out her phone. Halbert added, I heard you used to care quite a bit about Missy: Normally, you dont wear makeup, but theres a ton of Missys new products at home now. Plus, you were getting pretty close with Missys brand ambassador recently, I figured youd be curious about what I had to say.
Eliza had always known Halbert was observant, but she hadnt realized he was this detailCoriented.
Though she had brought Missys makeup home, shed just tossed them casually on the vanity. No one wouldve noticed it was Missys stuff without a close look
Oh, I just bought them randomly for fun.
11:00 Wed, 9 Jul
Chapter 300 Let Gol
85%
+8 Pearls
She changed the subject. Halbert, do you know anything about what happened between the Hayes family and the Lynn family?
What are you asking that for?
Halbert replied slowly, Dont tell me you want to get involved in Nn and ines mess?
I just heard some rumors and got curious. If you dont want to tell me, then forget it.
Eliza turned to head toward her room.
But Halbert spoke up from behind her. Back then, the Hayes familypletely ruined the Lynn family. But
to protect their reputation, they adopted her. Said it was out of charity, but really, they just wanted to take the rest of the Lynn familys assets. After all, if ine had died back then, none of that money wouldve ended up in the Hayes familys hands.
98
Struck Back 301
Chapter 301 The Outsider
Does ine know about this?
She does.
720
+8 Pearls
Halbert nodded. Were all adults. If you cant see through something this simple, youre an idiot. ine definitely knows. But she probably thinks its a good idea. Otherwise, why would she marry Nn? You think shes mentally ill? She knows, and shes still willing to marry into the Hayes family?
Eliza hadnt expected it. Even knowing her enemy was right in front of her, ine still chose to marry him -she was even willing to die for him.
Halbert spoke indifferently. You cant control how other people think. Maybe some people are happy living in a cage like that. What can you do about it? In the end, it has nothing to do with you.
Eliza fell silent at Halberts words.
Give up on Nn. Theres no future for you two.
As he left, Halbert tapped Eliza lightly on the head.
Eliza thought carefully about what hed said.
He had a point.
The next day.
Eliza went to school.
Matteo didnt show up today. The dean walked into the ssroom, smiling warmly. Weve got a new student joining us today.
Eliza wasnt interested in hearing about any new ssmate.
But the dean went on, Im sure you all know her already. ine, say hello to everyone.
At the sound of the name ine, Elizas brows furrowed.
Sure enough, she saw ine walk in.
Today, she looked different from before. Her usually elegant face was pale from illness, giving her a delicate, fragile lookClike a willow in the wind.
Hi everyone, Im ine.
As ine stood there, the ssmates around her couldnt hide their surprise.
Because of her poor health, ine almost never appeared in their social circle.
That had always made her name feel a bit mysterious.
No one had expected ine to actually show up at school.
21771 Thu 10 Jul 1
Chapter 301 The Outsider
Eliza wasnt surprised that most of the students knew ine:
There werent many big names in this circle to begin with.
She had asked Halbert to look into it before.
The Lynn family had been a majorpany back in the day, no ordinary name.
ines background was right there for everyone to see.
Shed probably gone to an elite school as a kid.
Thats how shed ended up knowing so many people in this ss.
48 Pants
Soon, someone whispered, Isnt that the girl who made a scene and tried to slit her wrists at the school gate a few days ago? Whats she doing here?
Why else? Obviously, shes here to keep an eye on the mistress.
Everyone turned their eyes to Eliza, clearly implying that she was the soCcalled mistress.
ine looked at the empty seat beside Eliza, then walked over and asked, Can I sit here?
Eliza immediately ced her backpack on the chair. Sorry, someones already sitting here.
Her direct refusal made a trace of awkwardness sh across ines face. A nearby ssmate, trying to ease the tension, patted the seat next to her and said, ine, sit with me. No ones here, and we can go to ss together from now on.
That ssmate clearly wanted to be friends with ine.
After all, everyone knew ine had no family left, and she was engaged to someone from the Hayes family.
That kind of connection was worth cultivating.
ine smiled gratefully. Thank you.
Then she sat down.
Compared to how shed looked yesterday, ine now seemed like apletely different person.
Eliza even started wondering if shed gotten so sick that it had affected her mind.
Compared to Eliza, the others naturally felt closer to ine.
If youre new here and need anything, just ask me.
Cecile turned to ine. Eliza usually keeps to herself. Dont take it personally.
Its fine. Were all ssmates. Why would I take offense? I just saw that the seat was empty, thats all.
Then, to everyones surprise, ine turned back to Eliza and said, Im really sorry. I didnt know someone was sitting there.
Eliza said nothing.
11:11 Thu, 10 Jul C D
Chapter 301 The Outsider
+8 Pearls
Cecile kept talking to ine. I heard your health wasnt great and you had to drop out in high school. I cant believe you made it to ire University! My dad used to do business with your dadCthey were friends.
Cecile was clearly trying to bring up the past to get closer to ine.
But ine only gave her a faint smile.
Her parents had died long ago. She had no real memory of them.
Shed been raised by the Hayes family from the very beginning.
98
Struck Back 302
Chapter 302 A Public Scene
To her, the Hayes family felt more like her real family.
48 Pearls
Seeing that trying to build rapport wasnt working, Cecile deliberately asked, By the way, I heard you slit your wrist at the school gate the other day. What was that about?
As she spoke, she even reached out and lifted ines injured hand.
ine looked at her wrist, her expression growing sorrowful. The doctor told me I cant let my emotions get too intense. My health isnt good. That day it was something personal. I couldnt control myself. I hope I didnt scare you.
By now, quite a few people knew about ine slitting her wrist at the gate of ire University.
All they knew was that it seemed like the real girlfriend caught the mistress.
But no one actually knew the full story.
ine turned her gaze toward Eliza and said, Ms. Eliza, I know Im not as noble as you. I also know the Sue family holds tremendous power overseas. I only have Nn left in this world. That day Im really sorry.
That was what ine said, but Eliza didnt see even a trace of guilt in her eyes.
From the moment she stepped into the ssroom, ine had been putting on a show for the crowd.
Sure enough, the ssmates around them now wore the expressions of spectators watching drama unfold, clearly eager to find out what had really happened that day.
A few of them even walked up to ine and said, I heard you and Nn were engaged a long time ago. Whens the wedding? Now that were ssmates, youd better invite us!
Yeah, yeah, if you two get married, Ill give you a nice wedding gift.
So thats why Nn transferred the other dayChis fiance wasing.
Everyone in the ssroom clearly knew things werent that simple, but they still pretended otherwise right. in front of Eliza and ine.
That day when Nn transferred in, it was obvious hede for ElizaCand he even shouted an apology at her in front of the whole building.
They had all guessed that ines sudden appearance today was to keep an eye on her fianc. But none of them said it aloud.
Apparently, ine hadnt found out that Nn had transferred the other day.
To be more precise, she probably had no idea that Nn had actuallye to ire University.
The Hayes family had endless matters to handle, with no breaks all year round.
Even when Nn was at home, he had to review stacks ofpany documents.
And yet he came to ire University, wasting time.
Tnu, 10 Jul
Chapter 302 A Public Scene
Realizing he did all that for Eliza made ines emotions spiral out of control.
Eliza frowned as she noticed the look on her face.
ine always wore that exact expression right before she lost control.
It was clear that the ssmates words had triggered her.
+
ta Pears
At that, Eliza stood up and looked toward the teacher at the podium. I want to transfer out of this ss.
That one simple sentence stunned everyone around her.
There was only one reason for Eliza to suddenly ask to transfer.
Because ine was here.
It was a move that clearly put ine in an awkward spot.
But Eliza didnt care. If she stayed in this ss, shed only further provoke ines nerves.
Sooner orter, ine would be having meltdowns every day.
And Eliza would be the one held responsibleCmaybe even see her grades affected.
Rather than let that happen, she might as well request the transfer herself.
The dean hadnt expected Eliza to say that so abruptly.
She stood there awkwardly, unsure of how to respond.
But just then, a mans voice came from outside the ssroom.
Shes not transferring.
Everyone turned toward the door.
To their surprise, it was Zayden.
Since enrolling at ire University, Zayden hadnt even been assigned a ss yet.
And now, here he was.
Zayden walked over to Eliza and grabbed her arm.
Eliza frowned and whispered, What are you doing?
Zayden didnt answer her. Instead, he looked at the dean and said, Elizas not transferring. Thank you.
Given Zaydens background, the dean had no intention of causing trouble. She simply nodded.
Not transferring was better anyway.
All this transferring back and forthCwhat kind of example did that set?
Zayden pushed Eliza back into her seat. A few ssmates were stunned.
1172 Thu, 10 Jul
Chapter 302 A Public Scene
Wasnt the Holt family bankrupt?
How was Zayden still showing up here?
72% 0
+8 Pearle
And more importantlyCwhat exactly was going on between him and Eliza?
I thought the Holt family already broke off their engagement with the Rivers family. So what is this now?
Who knows? Isnt Eliza already engaged to someone else? Damn just how messy was her love life before this?
Hearing the whispers around her, ine finally realized-
Eliza was already engaged.
19
98
B
Struck Back 303
Chapter 303 Misunderstandings and Responsibilities
ine looked at Zayden and Eliza with a trace of doubt in her eyes.
43 Pears
She knew that Zayden and Eliza had broken off their engagement before the Holt family went bankrupt. But what she didnt know was that Eliza and Henry were now engaged.
They had all grown up together. There was no way Nn would fall for his brothers fiance.
ine forced a smile and looked at Eliza. I had no idea you were engaged. And to Henry, no less. If Id known, I wouldnt have acted that wayst time.
That doesnt seem like any of Ms. ines concern.
With that one line, Zaydenpletely shut her down.
ine hadnt known about Eliza and Henrys engagementCbut now that she did, she actually felt relieved.
Because she knew Nn would never steal his brothers woman.
ine stepped up to Eliza and apologized. Then it mustve been my mistake. I didnt realize you were Henrys fiance. That puts my mind at ease.
Nn had always treated his brothers well.
Maybe Eliza had only grown close to Nn because of Henry.
Eliza didnt respond.
She nced at Zayden beside her. She didnt know why he was stepping in to defend her.
But the more they said, the worse things looked.
That ss period dragged on without focus or substance.
As soon as the bell rang, Eliza left the ssroom. Zayden followed close behind,
Realizing he was trailing her, Eliza stopped. Why did you say all that earlier?
The things Zayden had said could easily be misunderstood.
He paused before answering. I just didnt want to see you get bullied.
Hearing this, Eliza replied coolly, No one can bully me. Youre overthinking it.
She was a noble of the Sue family now. Who would dare?
That wasnt bullying just now?
Zayden knew what Eliza was like. Tricks like ines didnt even register to her.
Eliza had grown up enduring hardship. When it came to patience, no one couldpare.
She never cared about unfair treatment.
Very few things could truly make her angry or upset.
nu,
Chapter 303 Misunderstandings and Responsibilities
As long as it didnt hurt her interests, she could pretend not to see it.
Just like with ine today.
+8 Pearls
ines arrival shouldve meant nothing to her. She knew ine couldnt touch her. She posed no threat.
And yet Eliza had asked to transfer out. Shed backed down..
That wasnt like her at all.
The only exnation was Nn. Eliza was giving way to ine for Nns sake.
I dont know what your reason is, but dont let yourself get pushed around
With that, Zayden turned and walked away.
Eliza stood in silence, watching his back.
Shed chosen to step aside for ine.
Not out of kindness.
But because she didnt want to be the one to destroy someone elses happiness.
The engagement between Nn and ine was a fact.
If her presence alone was enough to ruin someone elses life-
Then shed rather walk away.
Just like in her past life, when Zayden had chosen Naomi and cast her aside without hesitation.
She knew exactly how that felt.
And shed never forgotten.
At that moment, inside Hayes Corporation.
Nn was in the middle of a meeting when his secretary burst in, out of breath.
-Nn frowned at the interruption. Speak.
Mr. Hayes, Ms. ine went to ire University.
The color drained from Nns face
He had already withdrawn from ire University, just as Eliza asked.
So why was ine making a scene there now?
Why didnt you stop her?
Faced with Nns sharp tone, the secretary looked ufortable. It had been Nn himself who gave the orderCines affairs were no longer thepanys concern.
11:12 Thu, 10 Jul 3 D
Thu, 10 Jul
Chapter 303 Misunderstandings and Responsibilities
Im sorry, Mr. Hayes. Should we think of a way to make Ms. ine drop out?
*3.72%
+8 Pearls
The secretary looked just as troubled. No one expected ine to react so stronglyCto actually enroll in ire University.
Her health wasnt good. She needed regr hospital checkups.
If she started attending school, they couldnt guarantee her safety.
And if she had a medical episode on campusCif she hurt herself or someone else-
The Hayes family would be held responsible. After all, Nn was still her fianc.
Afraid ine might cause trouble for Eliza, Nn immediately stood up from his chair.
The executives in the room all looked grim as he walked out.
98
Struck Back 304
Chapter 304 A Brewing Storm
The meeting was still in session.
But Nn didnt care. He was about to walk out of thepany without saying a word to anyone.
Just then, the conference room door burst open.
Tyson stepped in.
The moment everyone saw who it was, they all stood up.
Mr. Hayes, where are you off to in such a rush?
There was a faint, yful smile on Tysons face.
A group of bodyguards followed behind him, quickly surrounding the doors to the conference room.
It was clearCthey werent letting anyone leave.
Nn said coldly, Move.
The meeting isnt over. Since Mr. Hayes is in charge of Hayes Corp, he should abide by thepanys rules.
Tyson strolled into the room without hurry. His assistant promptly pulled out a chair for him.
The other executives looked genuinely pleased to see Tyson.
Hed been overseas handlingpany business for a long time and hadnt returned until now. With Tyson back, the higherCups who supported him suddenly found their confidence again.
Mr. Hayes, thank goodness youre back.
Seriously, you dont know whats been going on heretely.
I said long agoCNns too young to run Hayes Corp. Look at this! Right in the middle of a meeting, he tries to walk out. Thats just irresponsible. Mr. Hayes, please take over and bring things back under control.
All around, people were hoping Tyson would speak up for them.
They were even more eager for him to takemand of the Hayes family.
After all, the idea of following a man who had killed his own parents as a teenager left many executives deeply uneasy.
They lived in fear that one wrong move mightnd them the same fate.
Theres no need to worry, Tyson said calmly. Mr. Hayes may be young, but his abilities speak for themselves. Im sure he wont abandon you, right, Mr. Hayes?
With that one sentence, Tyson backed Nn into a corner.
11:12 Thu 10 Jul (6
Chapter 304 A Brewing Storm
If Nn left now, it would be as good as admitting he wasnt up to the job.
The secretary beside him couldnt help ncing at Nn.
Mr. Hayes
This wasnt the time to walk away.
+8 Pearls
If he left, Tyson would no doubt use this very meeting to push for Nns removal as head of thepany.
You must be tired from your trip. Uncle. Lets end the meeting hereCIll host a wee dinner for you.
Nn had made his decision, and no one dared say otherwise.
The executives in the room exchanged looks, all waiting for Tysons reaction.
Finally, Tyson nodded. Its trueCI havent been back in a while. Ill trouble Mr. Hayes to host the banquet tonight, then. Six hours should be enough for you to prepare.
With that, Tyson rose from his chair.
The other executives quickly followed suit.
Nns secretary understood immediatelyCthis was Tyson flexing his authority.
Now that Tyson was back, the entire board of directors was turning on Nn.
While Tyson had been away, things had been manageable.
But now that hed returned, the old guard was bing unmanageable.
Mr. Hayes
Let them go.
Nn didnt care what they thought.
He had never intended to let those men stay in power at Hayes Corp.
They werent fools. They knew sticking with him would eventually get them removed, so they were choosing to side with Tyson instead, hoping to protect their status.
Im going to the university. You handle the dinner preparations.
Hearing this, the secretary hesitated. Mr. Hayes, if you leave now, theyll have more ammunition against you. Theres still a lot ofpany business to deal with
Ill take care of all that tonight. But right now, I have to go.
Nn couldnt let ine stir up trouble at ire University.
She was definitely going to target Eliza.
And Eliza wasnt the type to go looking for drama.
Nn couldnt let her suffer just because of him.
1172 THU, TU JUI
Chapter 304 A Brewing Storm
He turned and left the secretary behind, heading toward the elevator.
18 peans
But before he could leave, ine had already arrivedCstepping out of the CEOs private elevator.
Nns brow furrowed instantly,
ines face still wore that gentle smile. Nn.
Who told you to go to ire University?
Nns direct question clearly unsettled her,
Still, thinking back to how shed wrongly med him before, ine forced a smile. I figured it was time I went to college. I cant just stay in a hospital forever. Campus life turned out better than I expected. Everyones really nice.
She paused, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she looked at Nn.
Especially Eliza. She was very kind to me. Nn, you shouldve told me earlier that she and Henry were engaged. If Id known, I wouldnt have made such a scene at the school gate. I almost got myself killed for nothing.
98
| 11:12. Thu 10 Jul
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 305
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 305 Cracks in the Illusion
ine clung softly to Nns sleeve, her tone bordering on a coy plea.
But the moment Nn heard Eliza and Henrys names mentioned together, his eyes turned cold.
Who told you that?
Sensing his displeasure, ine quickly answered, Who else? Everyone at school knows. Ive been sick for so
hear long I missed a lot of things. Going back to school really is helpful. You meet more people, and you
more news.
ine had always been able to read Nns mood. When she noticed his expression harden, the smile on her face faded.
What, are you saying you actually like your brothers fiance?
Nn wasnt that kind of person. No matter how much he wanted something, if Henry liked it too, hed back off without hesitation.
ine refused to believe Eliza was the exception.
After all, she was the one whod grown up with Nn.
Even though hed always kept his distance, she was still the only girl who had ever lived under the same roof with him.
That was what ine had always prided herself on.
NnCaloof and unreachable to everyone elseChad shared a home with her.
You know why I moved out?
Nn had been expected to stay at the Hayes family estate, yet hed chosen to live alone.
ine had never understood why.
So she asked, confused, Why?
Because I didnt want to live with you. Theres never been anything between us. We werent childhood sweethearts. You were taken in by the Hayes family purely out of obligationCto the Lynn family. I never had any intention of marrying you.
Nns words instantly drained the color from ines face.
Deep down, she had always known the truth. But as long as he didnt say it aloud, she could pretend it was all in her head.
Now that he had, she couldnt pretend anymore.
She shook her head desperately. You dont mean that, right? Nn, youre just angry right now. I promise I wont cause any more trouble for ElizaCjust please agree to announce our engagement!
I will never get engaged to you. From the start, the Hayes family took you in to protect its imageCand to eventually inherit the Lynn fmilys assets. Were all adults here. You know that as well as I do.
Chapter 305 Cracks in the Illusion
Im willing! I really am!
ines voice rose in panic. As long as you marry me, everything the Lynn family owns is yours!
She began to cry.
I have no family left in this world. Money doesnt matter to me. Just take pity on me, please?
ine hoped her desperation would soften himCjust a little.
48 Pealle
They had grown up together, even if they were never close. To her, marrying Nn had always been her only dream.
It meant having a real family.
But Elizas appearance had shattered all of that.
Now Nn refused the engagement.
ine no longer knew where she stood with him.
Im sorry.
The moment she heard Nn say those two words, herst thread ofposure snapped.
He was someone who rarely apologized.
But ever since Eliza entered the picture, Im sorry had be the only thing she ever heard from him.
ine stood there watching him walk away, her heart sinking to rock bottom.
She couldnt let anyone take Nn away from her.
Even if he no longer loved herCif he ever had.
At that same time, in the city hospital.
Naomi stepped into the operating room, full of hope.
Matteo had acted fast. Somehow, hed gotten hold of a piece of another womans skin.
Naomis body was covered in scars. To restore her appearance, shed decided to undergo a skin graft using someone elses tissue.
It was the doctors first time performing such a procedure.
After four tense hours, the surgery was finally over, and Naomi was wheeled out of the operating room.
Matteo had assigned someone to wait outside. As soon as Naomi was out, the assistant asked how she was doing.
The patients condition is stable, the doctor replied. With proper rest, the wounds should bepletely hidden in a few months.
+8 Pearto
1172 Thu, 10 Jul
Chapter 305 Cracks in the Illusion
Hearing that, the assistant finally rxed.
Matteo had given strict instructions to wait there until the results were clear.
So the assistant didnt dare move an inchChe waited for Naomi to wake up and give further orders..
Naomiy in bed, heavily sedated.
Because of the general anesthesia, it took her a long time to regain consciousness.
Her entire body was wrapped in gauze.
And the first thing she did when she woke up-
Was check to see if the scars on her body were gone.
98
1172 IN 10 J
Struck Back 306
Chapter 306 Wrapped in Gauze and Lies
Anxiously, Naomi turned to the assistant at the door. Quick, let me see my face.
The assistant immediately obeyed, bringing over a nearby mirror and cing it in front of her.
Naomi took one lookCand was stunned.
She looked like a mummy,pletely wrapped inyers of gauze.
She could barely recognize herself.
The assistant stood silently to the side.
72%
+8 Pearls
Naomi had been tightly wrapped from head to toe after the surgery, giving her a frightening appearance.
But the assistant didnt dare say that aloud.
The doctor had warned them: Naomi must not be emotionally agitated. Any strong reaction could cause the wounds to tear open.
Dont worry, the assistant said gently. Once the wounds heal, youll be discharged. Youll be able to go out in public again.
Naomi had been on the verge of a breakdown, but after thinking it through-
If she lost her temper now and damaged her new face, she really wouldnt be able to show herself ever again.
How long until I can be seen in public?
The doctor said a few more months.
A few months?
Naomi couldnt believe what she was hearing.
She had to live like this for months?
By then, who knew how many women would already be surrounding Nathaniel?
The thought alone made her blood boil.
No. She couldnt sit around and wait.
Naomi turned to the assistant and snapped, Go ask the doctor if theres any way to make my face heal fasterCI dont care what it costs!
This
How was that possible?
This was real surgery. There had to be a recovery period.
But Naomi red at him, her tone iceCcold. I know what this is. Hes just trying to squeeze more money out of me. Ive seen the showsCdont they say some procedures let you leave the same day?
11:12 Thu, 10 Jul u, 10 Jul
Chapter 306 Wrapped in Gauze and Lies
The assistant had never seen someone this unreasonable.
Leaving the hospital this soon? Was she trying to die?
But Naomi didnt care about that.
As long as she could get out faster, shed endure anything.
When she saw the assistant still hesitating, her expression turned vicious.
Did you forget what your master told you? Do it. Now.
Frightened by her outburst, the assistant had no choice but to speak to the doctor.
When the doctor heard that Naomi wanted her face healed enough to leave the hospital today, his expression changed instantly.
+8 Pearls
Thats impossible! Even double eyelid surgery doesnt recover that fast. Those things online are all fake. Ms. Naomi shouldnt believe that nonsense!
The assistant didnt argue.
Naomi had given the order. That was all that mattered.
She said to make it happen. If you do, shell give you two million when its done.
Even with four million on the table, the doctor didnt dare ept.
Skin grafts were risky. Sess was never guaranteed.
Theyd already pulled it off. Naomi shouldve just rested and waited for a clean recovery.
But she wanted everything immediately.
If something went wrong, hed be the one held responsible.
No, no. Even if you offered me four million, I couldnt do it. Minimum recovery is a month!
The doctor waved his hands frantically.
Seeing that he wouldnt cooperate, the assistant pulled out the gun at his waist.
-The sight of the weapon made the doctor break into a cold sweat.
Our young master wants Ms. Naomis face recovered fast. LongCterm damage doesnt matter. As long as her face holds up for now, everything else is none of our business.
The doctor was drenched in sweat.
If you dont cooperate, dont me me for what happens next.
Seeing the assistant really meant it, the doctor quickly nodded. Ill find a way! Ill do something! Please please!
Only then did the assistant put the gun away.
1712 Th?, 10 Julia (
Chapter 306 Wrapped in Gauze and Lies
+8 Pearls
If you cant do it in one day, youve got one week. Within a week, Ms. Naomi must be presentable.
With that, he turned and left the office.
Only after the assistant was gone did the doctor finally wipe the sweat from his brow.
He hadnt realized they were dealing with someone this dangerous.
Now, he regretted ever taking this job.
If something went wrongter forget being chief of surgeryChe might be staring down the barrel of a gun himself.
But at this point, all he could do was follow orders and hope for the best.
98
B
11:12 Thu 10 Jul
The Heiresss Second Chance al Vengeance
Struck Back 307
Chapter 307 Illusion of Perfection
The doctor entered Naomis room and looked at her bandaged, mummyClike figure.
es Pears
Ms. Naomi, there is one method that might help restore your appearance soonerCbut its not medically approved. Its an old remedy from my hometown.
What method?
Naomis eyes lit up instantly at the prospect of getting her face back.
As long as her face could recover, shed try anythingCno matter how bitter the process.
She waited in the hospital room while the doctor left. A whileter, he returned holding a small wooden
box.
Naomi eyed the red sandalwood box with suspicion. Youre saying this can make my face recover instantly?
It wont heal you instantly, the doctor said, but it will makeCyou look like you were never injured.
What do you mean?
Its not real recovery. Healing in a day is impossible. But thisCthis syntheticyerCwhen ced over your wounds, it acts like skin. Combine it with makeup, and no one will be able to tell the difference.
He added, You can use it while youre out. Just dont wear it for more than two hours at a time. Its airtight. If it stays on too long, your wounds could fester. That would make everything worse.
Naomi was desperate to look normal again. She couldnt stand the thought of some other woman staying by Nathaniels side.
He was the type to get bored quickly. In less than two weeks, she could be forgotten.
If that happened, shed lose the best backer she ever had.
Without hesitation, she opened the box. Inside were several ultraCthin synthetic skin sheetsCso delicate they were nearly transparent.
Of course, it wasnt real human skin. It was artificial, which exined why it couldnt breathe.
Naomi pressed one of the sheets onto her face. At first, it felt cold. Then it tightened across her wound, apanied by a faint stinging pain.
She looked in the mirror and saw that, surprisingly, the injured area was barely visible.
As long as no one got too close, it would pass inspection.
Afraid she wouldnt be satisfied, the doctor stepped forward. The minor imperfections can be covered with foundation. But please do not wear this for too long. If it ruins the grafting, the consequences could be serious.
The doctor had never seen anyone so obsessed with their looks.
She was willing to risk a sssful recovery just for a fleeting appearance.
21712 TH? 10 JUL
Chapter 307 illusion of Perfection
Naomi peeled the syntheticyer off and said, Dont worry. I understand
Then she pulled out a card and ced it in the doctors hand. Thats the rest of your payment. No one can know I had surgery here. If word gets out
The doctor had already seen how dangerous her bodyguards were.
I understand, he said quickly. No one will hear about this from me, just you, me, and the heavens know!
Satisfied, Naomi nodded.
She nced at her phone. The school gossip groups were still buzzingCEmma had uploaded that video of
her face.
Now, she would return to campus looking wless, proving that the disfigured woman in the clip wasnt her.
Those rumors wouldnt be able to touch her.
The next morning.
Naomi returned to ire University.
Several students at the gate immediately recognized her as the girl from the infamous video.
Some snickered behind their hands.
Who wouldve thought Naomi, the viral scandal girl, had the nerve toe back?
ire University wasnt just any school. Not everyone belonged here.
Wait wasnt the girl in the video disfigured? How did she recover so fast?
Yeah, maybe that wasnt Naomi in the video after all.
Naomi had gone allCout with her outfit today. She wore tiny denim shorts that showed off her long pale legs. and her hair was tied up clean and high, revealing her neck.
Though it was already fall, she still wore a spaghetti strap tank top, with a loose denim jacket draped over her shoulders, baring her left arm.
In a ce like this, Naomis look stood out like a shing light.
And on top of that, shed dyed her hair
Students turned their heads to stare.
Emma had been on her way to ss when her friend suddenly said, EmmaCisnt that Naomi? Whats she doing back at school?
98
Struck Back 308
Chapter 308 A Masked Return
Emma frowned at the words.
Sure enough, when she turned her head, she saw Naomi strutting through the campus.
Naomis outfit was intentionally provocativeCclearly meant to grab attention.
She was disfigured wasnt she? But her face looks totally fine.
72%
48 Pearls
It had only been a few days. Even if the wounds werent that deep, no one should recover this quickly.
Yet Naomis face was wless. Not a single blemish.
Eliza had just arrived on campus when she overheard the students murmuring about Naomis return.
Apparently, not only did Naomis face show no sign of injuryCit looked even better than before.
Elizas brows furrowed.
In that video, Ashton had clearly shed Naomis face. That footage couldnt have been doctored.
So how had she healed so fast?
Eliza walked a few steps forward and saw Naomi standing at the entrance of the academic building,ughing and chatting with a male student.
He was likely one of Naomis ssmatesCand one of her admirers.
Their smiles and eye contact were unmistakably flirty.
Just then, Emma and her friends strode toward the entrance.
The moment Emma saw NaomiCalive, whole, and glowingCher face darkened.
Naomi! Youve got some nerve showing your face around here!
She raised her hand to p Naomi.
But Naomi seemed to have seen iting. She caught Emmas wrist midCair, gripping it tightly.
Naomi sneered. You think you cany a hand on me? Im not that easy to mess with.
Then she shoved Emma back hard.
Emma stumbled, nearly falling to the ground. If her friends hadnt grabbed her, she wouldve gone down.
This is a school, Ms. Emma. You might want to mind your manners.
The sudden burst of anger sent jolts of pain through Naomis healing wounds.
They werent fully closed yet. And now, facing the woman who had helped ruin her, Naomi burned with
rage.
If you want me dead, youll have to wait until your next life.
17:13 Thu, 10 Jul
u, 10 Jul
Chapter 308 A Masked Return
She spat out the words and turned, walking straight into the building.
Emma red after her, seething.
472%
+3 Pearls
With Naomi walking around looking radiant, everyone now believed she couldnt possibly be the woman from that video.
Maybe it was someone who looked like her. Or maybe the whole thing was fake.
The tide of gossip turned swiftly. Students started whispering that Emma must have fabricated the video out of jealousy.
Now she was the one seen as a liar.
Back in ss, Eliza sat quietly, thinking about Naomis face.
Shed seen her clearly this morningCand it looked wless.
Could modern medicine really heal wounds and erase scars in just a few days?
Eliza shook her head.
Impossible.
Medical technology hadnte that far.
Something was definitely off.
She wasnt familiar with the cosmetic surgery industry, but it looked like she needed to investigate what Naomi had done to her face.
Thats Soren, isnt it? Whats he doing here?
Sorens an alum. He probably came back to give back to the school.
That evening, the university was holding its annual art festival.
Students could attend if they wanted, but participation wasnt mandatory,
Eliza hadnt nned on goingCshe never cared much about school events.
But hearing Sorens name caught her off guard.
She hadnt known he had studied at ire University too.
She vaguely recalled seeing something in his fileCsomething about studying in the arts department.
Curious, Eliza looked out the window and spotted a man in a sleek ck suit and dark sunsses standing outside.
From that angle, he looked almost identical to Nn.
Seeing that face, Eliza instinctively looked away.
She shook her head.
11:13 Thu, 10 Jul
Chapter 308 A Masked Return
Nn was Nn. Soren was Soren.
She couldnt let her feelings toward Nn bleed into her view of Soren.
Just then, her phone buzzed.
Soren: What time does your ss end?
Eliza: Soon.
Soren: Ill be in Room 703 on the seventh floor waiting for you.
Eliza stared at the message, puzzled.
So Soren wasnt here for the art festival after all?
Every year, ire Universitys art festival was really just aworking event.
The school relied on it to attract funding and sponsors.
With operating costs so high, tuition alone wasnt enough to sustain everything.
So they used this event to bring in industry leaders and investors.
98
+8 Pearls
1173 Thu 10 Jul 0
Struck Back 309
Chapter 309 Something Doesnt Add Up
Even scraps meant something.
Especially at ire University, where nearly every graduate went on to wealth or power. With that kind of loyalty to their alma mater, the school raked in tens of millions in donations every year.
Donations, unlike investments, were pure profit for the schoolCno dividends, no strings attached.
Sorens inside the academic building now. You think well see him?
In your dreams. Hes obviously here on official business. Why would he bother with us?
Ugh, such a shame. I only ever saw him once, and that was at some international runway show. Soren keeps his private life locked down. This is the first time Ive seen him in person.
A group of female students were clearly fangirling over Soren.
Eliza now understood why hed picked the seventh floor as their meeting spot.
In every school, the seventh floor of the academic building was practically abandoned.
Dusty and unused, it was like a forgotten wing. Couples would sometimes sneak up there to flirt in the quiet.
As soon as ss ended, Eliza took the elevator to the sixth floor.
The button for the seventh floor was sealed off. Shed have to walk thest flight.
The seventh floor hadnt been cleaned in ages. The halls were covered in ayer of dust.
gray
Most of the ssrooms were abandoned. The dcor and furniture looked like they were from over a decade agoCchalkboards scribbled over, TV units removed, empty multimedia mounts.
Even in broad daylight, the ce gave off an eerie, haunted vibe.
Eliza eventually found Room 703.
She pushed the door open and saw Soren sitting by the window.
His frame was tall and lean, draped in a stylish, redCcarpetCworthy suit. The fabric shimmered slightly with. reflective crystal ents.
His profile was wless. A single ck earring glinted at his ear, and beneath his eyes, a touch of smoky makeup matched the outfit perfectly.
So this was how a topCtier celebrity dressed.
Just seeing him there made the air feel lighter.
When Soren noticed her, he gave a warm smile. I was worried you wouldnt be able to find this ce. But you got here pretty quick.
Eliza said, Theyout up heres different from the floors below. I had to circle around twice. Too many
1133 Thu 10 Jul
Chapter 309 Something Doesnt Add Up
hallways.
48 Pearls
This floors been closed off for years. The whole setups from more than a decade ago. Its easy to get turned around.
Soren stood and pulled out a chair for her, carefully dusting it off before gesturing for her to sit.
Eliza took the seat beside him without hesitation.
You here for the art festival?
Yeah. Representing thepany for a donation.
Soren added, I studied here for a year, so this counts as my alma mater. Its mostly for public image- turning corporate money into good PR. Create some buzz.
I didnt know you went to ire University. But I thought the school was mainly finance. No art programs.
I run an entertainmentpany. Itd be strange if I didnt learn at least a little finance.
That finally clicked for Eliza.
No wonder Soren was different from other male celebritiesChe was the capital behind the fame.
I heard youre studying here too, so I figured Id stop by. Plus, congratsCMissys gone international.
He ced a magazine in front of her.
Eliza didnt immediately understand what he meant, but the cover exined everything.
It was a highCprofile publication in elite foreign circles, and it had dedicated a full feature to Missy.
The writeCup praised it as one of Asias standout brands.
The news hadnt even reached Eliza yetCbut Soren already knew.
His international influence had probably drawn foreign eyes to Missy in the first ce.
Time to level up. Your brands about to catch a tidal wave of sess.
Just as Eliza was about to smile, a thought suddenly struck her.
She shot to her feet, startling Soren.
Whats wrong? Did I say too much?
Eliza shook her head. No. I just had a sudden sh of insight. Something weird.
What kind of weird?
Theres someone who was disfiguredCher face was shed. But just dayster, she showed up looking wless. Not a single scar. Do you think she couldve used makeup?
Thats highly unlikely, Soren said. Wounds wouldnt even be fully closed in a few days. Applying makeup would risk infection or tissue breakdown. The skin could fester. The damage could be permanent. No one in their right mind would do that.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 310
Chapter 310 Underneath the Surface
Eliza had been thinking the same thing. She asked, Dont you guys use prosthetics in film? Like ones you stick on the face so you cant tell its fake?
Yeah, Soren replied. Sometimes we need to age a character or create effects. Welly ayer of gauze on the face, then coat it with liquid ster. Once it sets, we paint over it. But looks like that are super obvious in real life.
He paused, then added, Actually maybe not always.
What do you mean?
Theres this new product overseasCsynthetic bioCskin. Its used a lot in film and photography. Basically, its designed to hide facial ws.
Synthetic bioCskin.
Eliza mulled it over. Can you buy it in this country?
Probably not, Soren said, shaking his head. It hasnt caught on here yet, so its not widely distributed. And theres a major downsideCit doesnt breathe. Its artificial, after all. Once you apply it, your skin cant breathe at all. Thats why local celebrities dont use it. They care too much about skin maintenance.
Eliza thought it through.
So the product did existCbut it wasntmon here.
Was that what Naomi had used? Is that why her face looked wless, with no signs of injury?
Whats up? Soren asked. Why bring this up out of nowhere?
No reason, Eliza replied casually. Just a random question.
Seeing she didnt want to say more, Soren let it drop.
If you want to see some synthetic skin for yourself, I can help you get some.
Seriously?
Its no big deal. If you need it, Ill have someone get it. Give me three days, tops.
You dont have to go through the trouble. I just need a small piece.
Soren smiled. You helped me before. No need to be polite. Ill message my agent now and have them pick some up overseas.
Thanks. Ill pay you back when it arrives.
No need. Ive got it covered.
He stood up and asked, The festivals about to start. Are youing tonight?
Eliza hadnt nned on it, but since Soren was going out of his way to get her the synthetic skin, skipping the event wouldve felt ungrateful.
Chapter 310 Underneath the Surface
She nodded. Alright. Ille see your performance.
Soren gave her a subtle smile.
Later that afternoon.
Soren arranged for Eliza to sit in the front row of the auditorium.
Half the audience consisted of Sorens female fans. Most of the guys only came because their girlfriends dragged them along.
Elizas seat was front and center, right next to the school administrators.
Most of the performances were from sophomores and juniors. A few freshmen participated, but their actscked polish and didnt leave much of an impression.
Then the lights dimmed.
As soon as Sorens silhouette appeared, the room erupted with screams.
He was a true AClister. No male celebrity had matched his fame in thest ten years.
Soren stepped onto the stage and performed his signature hit, KISS.
The venue went wild.
When the song ended, Soren casually pointed in Elizas directionCthen mimed a fingerCgun and fired with a smirk.
Eliza found it a little overCtheCtop.
But somehow, on Soren, it didnte off as cheesyCit was effortlessly cool..
After the performances, the university president took the stage to give a speech.
It was less of a speech and more of a thankCyou listCfor sponsors, investors, and alumni who had shown up just to donate money.
Eliza had onlye because of Soren. But when the president thanked the investors, she looked up-
And saw Henry.
His eyes locked on hers from across the room.
He was smiling.
Eliza quickly looked away, pretending she hadnt seen him.
After the event, she hurried backstage, nning to thank Soren quickly and leave.
But as soon as she turned around, Henry was standing right behind her.
Whats this? Am I so terrifying that you bolt the second you see me?
11:13 Thu, 10 Jul
Chapter 310 Underneath the Surface
No, of course not.
Eliza forced a polite smile. I just didnt expect you to attend ire Universitys art festival
98
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 311
Chapter 311 Hidden Intentions
18 Pearls.
You shouldve already known the Foster family is one of ire Universitys shareholders, Henry said. Otherwise, you wouldnt have gotten in.
At that, Eliza immediately thought back to the summer when she received her eptance letter.
She had assumed the school had done a background check and decided to admit her as a special case.
She never imaginedCit had been because of Henry.
Dont look at me like that. I wasnt doing you a favor, Henry added. Your grades and performance were more than enough. I just happened to mention your name in passing.
Eliza frowned. Then why didnt you tell me?
I didnt pull any strings. At most, I put in a word. You earned your spot here on your own. Im not the type to take credit where its not due.
Just then, Soren came out from backstage.
He had been held up by a conversation with the university president.
As he stepped out, he spotted Eliza standing there with Henry.
Henry didnt seem to recognize SorenChe just gave him a polite nod.
Eliza, on the other hand, tensed.
She was afraid Henry might notice how much Soren looked like Nn. The resemnce was uncanny.
But thankfully, the backstage lighting was dim. Henry didnt seem to pick up on anything.
Ive got something to do with a friend, she said quickly. Well catch up another time.
Making up a random excuse, she grabbed Soren and started to walk away.
Henry didnt press.
Eliza led Soren out of the building.
Soren nced back at Henry, then asked, That your friend?
Yeah. We went to high school together
Why do I get the feeling you didnt want me anywhere near him?
Eliza immediately thought of NrCbut she couldnt say that out loud in front of Soren.
So she said, Hes my fianc. And hes insanely jealous. If he saw how close we are, he might freak out.
But didnt you just walk off with me right in front of him? Wouldnt that make him even more upset?
Its fine. Ill just say I was helping escort a celebrity out of the building.
Soren could tell she was lyingCbut since she didnt want to exin, he didnt push.
dub
10:01 FM, 11 JU
11 Jul &
Chapter 311 Hidden Intentions
Sure enough, he dropped the subject.
When they got outside, Eliza spotted the car Halbert had sent.
She checked the time: It was almost half an hourter than usual.
The art festival had run long. Halbert was probably worried, so hed sent someone to wait.
Did you drive here today?
Yeah.
Ill send you an address. Dinners on me tonightCas a thankCyou for helping me get the synthetic skin
Sounds good.
Lets use the back gate.
Eliza kept her eyes on the main entrance.
She didnt want Halberts people to catch her sneaking out with Soren.
Good idea. If I walk out the front, itll definitely cause a scene.
There were crowds of fans swarming the main entrance.
They held banners that read Wee back, Soren!
If he walked out through there, the paparazzi would blow it upCand the old gossip would hit the headlines again.
In the nanny van parked nearby, Sorens agent checked the time.
Still no sign of him.
Soren had a jewelry gter that night. If they didnt leave soon, theyd bete.
A momentter, the agent spotted Soren and Eliza sneaking out the back entrance.
He hadnt expected them to meet againCespecially not while fans were still camped out front.
Quick, get out and bring Soren in.
Yes, sir.
The assistant hopped out of the car and moved quickly to shield Soren and Eliza.
Even at the back gate, fans had gathered.
Without security, the car wouldve been mobbed.
The assistant gently guided the two of them, doing his best to draw attention away from Eliza.
After all, she wasnt an employeeCand she was clearly a young woman.
10:01 Fri, 11 Jul G
Chapter 311 Hidden Intentions
Any fans who knew thepany well would immediately catch on to who she was.
To avoid another media firestorm, the assistant ran full cover and got them both into the van.
Once Eliza and Soren were inside, Eliza finally got a full view of the chaos outside.
The fans looked like they wanted to chase the car down.
Ms. Eliza, where would you like us to drop you off? the assistant asked politely.
51%
+8 Pearls
Eliza was about to answer when Soren said, Were having dinner tonight. Eliza, send me the addressCIll have them take us there.
The agent, who had been silently watching from the front seat, froze.
Dinner?
98
Struck Back 312
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 312 The Dinner That Never Happened
There was no way dinner was still an option.
They had a highCprofile jewelry g to attend that evening.
Mr. Hayes, you should reconsider. Tonights-
Before the agent could finish, Soren shot him a cold, silencing re.
The agent immediately swallowed his words. He knew better than to cross his boss.
+8 Pearls
Eliza noticed the tension right away. She turned to Soren and said, I just remembered Ive got something. important to take care of. Lets skip dinner tonight. Just drop me off anywhere convenient, and text me another day when youre free.
Soren understood. It was obvious the agent had said too much.
But he didnt push. Alright. Lets call it off for now. Just message me wheneverCit doesnt matter when.
Okay.
Eliza nodded.
The agent finally exhaled in relief.
At least this Eliza girl wasnt the clingy type.
The car pulled up to the curb, and Eliza stepped out at a random spot.
She felt a bit guilty. She shouldve thought it throughCSoren was a celebrity, his schedule packed.
She shouldnt have casually offered to treat him to dinner. It mightve disrupted his work.
Inside the car.
The agent quickly handed Soren a change of clothes. Mr. Hayes, please get changed. The jewelry g-
But before he could finish, Sorens cold gazended on him again.
It was nothing like the warmth hed shown Eliza earlier.
That look alone sent a chill down the agents spine.
Cancel the g. Take me home.
Sorens tone left no room for negotiation.
The driver didnt dare argue.
Soren was the bossCwhat he said went.
Mr. Hayes
10:01 Fri, 11 Jul G
Chapter 312 The Dinner That Never Happened
+8 Pearls
Ive told you more than once: remember your ce. Who gave you permission to speak in front of Eliza?
The pressure radiating off Soren made the agent drop his gaze immediately.
Im sorry, Mr. Hayes Loverstepped.
The agent had only meant well. That jewelry g was a prime opportunity tond a highCend endorsement deal.
The wholepany had worked hard to secure that invite.
But Soren had turned it down like it meant nothing.
He leaned back against the seat, eyes closed.
Hed been looking forward to this dinner for days.
Eliza had finally offered to treat him tonightCand the agent had ruined it with one carelessment.
Get me the most advanced synthetic bioCskin avable overseas.
But that stuffs banned here. Isnt it too risky?
A top celebrity like Soren bringing contraband into the country would definitely make headlines.
Sorens voice dropped cold. If you cant handle this, you can hand in your resignation.
Faced with that threat, the agent didnt dare argue.
The cost of the synthetic skin wasnt the problemCit was the legality. Importing it wasplicated and risky.
What he didnt understand was, why did Mr. Hayes suddenly want bioCskin?
Meanwhile, Naomi had returned to the Hartwell estate.
Nathaniel had spent the past few days lost in indulgence. Brody had sent him waves of womenCnew ones every day..
All of them were highly skilled in different ways.
Nathaniel was too busy enjoying himself to think of anything else.
The moment Naomi stepped inside, the women noticed her face.
One of themCthe same woman who had whipped NaomiCstared at her in disbelief.
How could Naomis face be perfectly fine?
The others were just as shocked.
They had seen Nathaniel beat her down with their own eyes. Her face had been destroyed. Her body too.
Now, not only was her skin wlessCshe was somehow even more stunning than before, thanks to makeup.
10:01 Fri, 11 Jul G0
Chapter 312 The Dinner That Never Happened
51%
+8 Pearis
When Nathaniel recognized her, he didnt even flinch. He wavedzily. Come here. Pour me a drink.
He was already deep into the liquor, his eyes halfCzed.
Naomi stepped forward, her youthful energy immediately capturing his attention.
She had styled herself just rightCsubtle makeup, clean and elegant. Nathaniels eyes lit up.
Naomi poured him a drink with quiet obedience, then said softly, I was out of line the other day and upset Mr. Nathaniel. I came back tonight to apologize.
She handed him the ss with a sweet smile.
Nathaniel always liked it when Naomi acted this way.
She was youngCnot even twentyCand her innocence made him feel young too.
98
Struck Back 313
Chapter 313 The Mask Cant Stay On Forever
Naomi had always worn heavy makeup, which masked her natural features.
51%
+8 Pearls
But now, standing lively and radiant before Nathaniel, she easily outshone the sultry, overdone women around her.
They instantly looked vulgar byparison.
Naomi smiled sweetly. Mr. Nathaniel, Ive been thinking about you every day while I was recovering in the hospital. Im here to apologize. I hope youll forgive me.
Her soft voice immediately lifted Nathaniels mood.
As long as you stay sweet and obedient, youll always be my precious goddaughter.
Naomi nodded obediently.
The women nearby looked at her with visible disdain, but Nathaniel had already lost interest in them. Instead, he pulled Naomi into his arms.
Their fling hadntsted longChis novelty for her hadnt worn off yet.
The other women, constantly clinging to him day after day, suddenly felt like background noise.
Naomi nestled into his arms. Mr. Nathaniel, Id really like to spend some time with you alone. Could we ask thesedies to step out for a bit?
She leaned in and whispered something in his ear.
Nathaniel grinned immediately, then waved his hand with exaggerated ir. I need to talk to my goddaughter alone. You girls can leave.
The womens faces fell instantly.
One of them hesitated, clearly unwilling to go.
But when she saw the flicker of irritation in Nathaniels eyes, she didnt dare push her luck.
They had all seen him whip Naomi before.
They were here to make moneyCnot to get themselves killed.
Once the others had left, Naomi began flirting freely with Nathaniel.
Outside the bedroom.
Matteo stood silently in the hallway, watching the scene unfold inside,
A cold sneer curved across his lips.
Then he turned and walked away, disappearing into the shadows of the corridor.
10:01 Fri, 11 JUL G
Chapter 313 The Mask Cant Stay On Forever
By the following evening.
Eliza received a call from Soren.
51%
+3 Pearls
She answered, and his voice came through, calm and clear. I found the thing you wanted. Ill send you the address. Come by.
Eliza immediately sat up in bed.
She hadnt expected Soren to get the synthetic bioCskin so quickly.
Without dy, she hailed a cab and headed to the address.
Soren had arranged to meet her at a private night clubCexclusive and tucked away from the public eye.
The outer lounge was noisy and crowded.
But the private room was much quieter.
Deals that couldnt see the light of day were often made in ces like this.
Eliza looked down at the wooden box on the table. She opened it.
Inside was a full sheet of synthetic skin.
It felt cold to the touch, and to the naked eye, it was nearly indistinguishable from real skin.
How do you
use it? she asked.
This was her first time seeing such tech.
She had never even heard of synthetic skin before.
Soren picked up the sheet and pressed it onto her forearm.
To demonstrate, he grabbed a red marker and wrote the character on her skin.
But once the bioCskin was applied, the character vanishedpletely.
Eliza could feel the tight sealCit clung to her arm so seamlessly that she couldnt even see where it ended.
How do you take it off?
You need this solution.
Soren ced a small bottle in front of her. This dissolves the adhesive and lets you damaging the skin.
After the full demonstration, Eliza was genuinely impressed.
This stuff is amazing. Why isnt it sold here?
Its patented overseas. In this country, its banned. The problem is that it has a major w.
What w?
it off without
10:01 Fri, 11 Jul G
Chapter 313 The Mask Cant Stay On Forever
It works as a coverCup, yes. But its not breathable. The material itself isnt safe for human skin. Lourm use causes skin damageCeven facial tissue decay. If its ced over a wound, it traps moisture and bacteria. causing infections. The longer it stays on, the worse it gets. And because of privacy concerns with mandatory overseas registration, its banned here.
Eliza nodded slowly.
That exined it.
ShortCterm use is fine. But its extremely dangerous longCterm.
ShortCterm
So Naomis wless face couldnt stay wless for long?
You said longCterm use causes skin to rot. What counts as longCterm?
Realistically? Even going a full day without letting your skin breathe causes breakouts. With this stuff, its worse. The material can also trigger itching. The packaging specifically saysCno more than two hours of continuous use.
98
Struck Back 314
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 314 Two Hours of Truth
Two hours
Eliza silently repeated the number to herself.
If the synthetic skin was worn for more than two hours, Naomis skin would start to break down.
But how could she guarantee Naomi wouldnt slip away during that window?
Soren noticed the hesitation on Elizas face.
Something troubling you?
Not exactly, she replied. Im just trying to expose someones lie.
Naomi had hidden Elizas parents somewhereCEliza hadnt seen a trace of them in days.
Whatever Naomi was doing by sticking close to Nathaniel, it couldnt be simple.
And Eliza had no intention of falling into her trap one day.
If you want someone to slip up, thats not hard to arrange.
Oh? Eliza raised her brows. How so?
Its not hard to keep someone in one ce for two hours. My concerts are two hours long, after all.
His meaning was crystal clear.
Eliza looked slightly surprised. Youd help me?
You offered to treat me to dinner today. I can return the favor.
Soren added, Although
Say what you want. As long as its something I can do, Ill say yes.
Soren smiled faintly. Its nothing major. My motherCshes not in great shape mentally. She gets emotional, and not many people can calm her down. But after meeting youst time, she really liked you. All I ask is that you join me for dinner at home sometime. Just sit with my mom.
Thats all?
Thats all.
Since his request was so simple, Eliza didnt hesitate to agree.
Especially if Soren was the one orchestrating itCNaomi would have no reason to be suspicious.
Soren wasnt part of the circle. To Naomi, hed appearpletely uninvolved.
That would increase the chance of Naomi making a mistake.
Wait for my signal, Eliza said. Tomorrows going to be fun.
143
Chapter 314 Two Hours of Truth
Soren nodded.
After dinner that night, Soren made a call to his agent.
Im nning to host a concert at ire University the day after tomorrow.
The agent was stunned. But Mr. Hayes, you just donated there yesterday. Under what pretense are you doing a concert so soon?
A goodwill performance, Soren replied. AlsoCfind me a female guest to close the show. Shell be onstage with me.
Uh what?
The agent was dumbfounded.
He had no idea what Soren was thinking.
By the next morning, word of Sorens ire University concert had spread like wildfire across campus.
No one expected Soren toe back for a private concert just for them.
This time, it was invitationConly for students and would be livestreamed to the public.
Sorens studio had already released a poster.
I cant believe Sorens holding a concert here! That means we get to see him live for free?
They say he spent five million gifting every student something, but you can only get it if you show up. I wonder what it is!
I bet the whole campus will be there. This might be a onceCinCaClifetime chance.
Students were buzzing with excitement.
Soren wasnt just a topCtier celebrityChe was the billionaire CEO of an entertainment empire.
To date him meant winning both love and fortune in one go.
Naturally, every girl on campus wanted to attend.
Naomi overheard her ssmates talking about it and couldnt help but feel tem
Rumor had it that Soren wasnt just goodClookingChe was incredibly powerful.
If she could get close to him, her life could level up overnight,
She weighed the idea.
But the thought quickly deted. With so many people attending, Soren probably wouldnt even notice her.
10:02 Fri, 11 JUL GO
1,11 Jul 262
Chapter 314 Two Hours of Truth
Besides, she was still under Matteos thumb.
There was no way shed get close to someone like Soren.
That thought left her irritated.
Shed picked Matteo because of his power. Shed wanted a protector.
But that path had turned into a dead end.
She had no way out nowCMatteo was the only one she had.
Just then, the advisor stepped into the room.
Naomi,e outside for a moment.
Naomi followed her out
+8 Pearls
The advisor handed her an envelope. Youve been invited to the concert. This is from Sorens studio. You made the shortlist.
Me? Shortlist for what?
You got lucky, Sorens looking for a female guest to appear with him on stage. There were tons of girls. trying to get picked. I sent in your photo, and his studio thought you had the right look. This could be your shotCan upCclose chance with a celebrity. Dont miss it. Who knows? You might get chosen.
98
Struck Back 315
Chapter 315 A Trap in Red
46 Peart
The advisor gave Naomi a meaningful pat on the shoulder. You know, being the female guest isnt quite as easy as it sounds.
Everyone in school knew Naomi had climbed her way up from the bed. It didnt take her long to pick up on the hint.
If she could pull the right strings, the spot was as good as hers.
So what do I need to do?
Just let the concert director take a look at you. If he thinks youre a good fit, its yours.
With that, the advisor walked away, leaving Naomi staring at the invitation in her hand with a sudden thrill of anticipation.
She hadnt expected the opportunity to fall into herp this quickly.
If she couldtch onto Soren, wouldnt that give her a way out?
The decision didnt take lng.
Meanwhile, Elizas ss was buzzing about Sorens uing concert at ire University.
Several girls had received invitations from their advisors.
But they werent really invitationsCthey were frontCrow tickets.
VIP section tickets, to be exact. And once you entered, you werent allowed to leave.
Not that it was written anywhere obvious.
Eliza hadnt expected Soren to be this clever.
Her phone buzzed with a message from him: Your frontCrow seat is already reserved. The shows about to begin. Stay in your seat, no matter what.
That evening, Naomi arrived at the hotel and knocked on the directors door.
Not far away, a paparazzo hiding with a camera caught the moment in full.
He quickly slipped away, heading outside.
Soren rolled down the window, and the paparazzo handed him the photos. Mr. Hayes, take a look. Are these good enough?
Soren nced down. The angle clearly showed both Naomi and the directors faces, unmistakably caught in a candid frame.
A sly smile tugged at his lips. Perfect.
10:02 Fr
Fri, 11 Jul 666
Chapter 315 A Trap in Red
The agent handed over a wad of cash, and the paparazzo left without another word,
Soren turned to his agent.
Post the photo on ire Universitys official forum right after the concert tomorrow.
The agent nodded. Of course, Mr. Hayes. Ill take care of it.
+8 Pearls
By the next morning, ire University was packed.
Even alumni had returned for the event, despite the concert being restricted to students and faculty only.
Some outsiders even tried sneaking in through connections.
Eliza hadnt expected Sorens name to draw such a massive crowd. There were easily thousands attending.
Sorens team had already begun setting up on the schoolsrgest field.
Eliza heard Naomi hadnt arrived yet. She guessedCNaomi would show up just before the show started- keeping her face fresh.
But Soren had already filled her in. Eliza had been asked to show up an hour early for rehearsal.
That meant Naomis appearance would have tost over three hours today.
By the afternoon, Naomi finally made her entrance, dressed to turn heads.
She was wrapped in bright red designer fashion, all statement and sh.
From head to toe, she radiated irCevery blink, every step seemed calcted to seduce.
She got a VIP ticket too? Ugh, I dont want to sit anywhere near her.
Keep it down. Shes got Mr. Nathaniel backing her. What can you do?
No one dared say anything to Naomis face, but the muttering behind her back didnt stop.
Naomi strutted through the crowd, full of smug confidence.
They had no idea shed already been picked as the female guest for the show.
Among the students, Emma watched Naomi with growing irritation.
She was a dieChard fan of Soren, and had paid for her own VIP ticket from anothe Naomi waltz into the section without lifting a finger.
smateConly to see
A ssmate leaned in beside her. Naomi just got lucky, thats all. Shes got nothing on you. I mean, Brody even had her beaten up not long ago. Ashton begged for your forgiveness on your doorstep. Naomis nothingpared to that.
Yeah, Emma. Naomi cant hold a candle to you. And there are plenty of seats in VIP. No one said shes sitting close to the front.
10:02 Fri, 11 Jul GOD
Chapter 315 A Trap in Red
Hearing her friends reassure her, Emma finally felt a little better.
51%
42 Pears
98
Struck Back 316
Chapter 316 The Fall Into His Arms
That was true enough.
Naomi had just gotten lucky. After all, there were a hundred VIP seats this time around.
Shed simply been chosen by chance.
Lets go, Emma said, clearly annoyed as she headed into the venue.
Since Sorens team had sponsored the whole concert and given the school some generous perks, the university had provided the venue free of charge.
Suddenly, the crowd began to stir.
From a side path, Soren appeared.
A wave of excited female fans surged in his direction, following closely behind.
Emmas face lit up with joyCwhat luck to run into Soren just,as they arrived!
Come on, lets go take a look, she said, dragging a few ssmates along.
Naomi, hearing that Soren was on that same path, quickly fixed her hair and makeup and moved forward.
Soren was surrounded by fans, the path so packed it was hard to move.
Naomi cut through a shortcut, deliberately positioning herself on the path Soren had to take to the teaching building.
It was the perfect setup for a coincidental encounter.
Sorens agent leaned in and whispered, Shes up ahead, Mr. Hayes.
Mm.
Wearing a face mask and a ck cap, Soren still stood out in the crowd. He smiled warmly, signing autographs and greeting fans one by one.
Soren really is so handsome, and so kind to everyone.
Yeah, hes so gentle. I wonder wholl be lucky enough to be his special guest tonight.
Naomi lowered her head, pretending to take a selfie, and casually stepped right into Sorens path.
Soren yed along, acting as if he didnt notice her.
All the fans had their eyes glued to him and didnt notice Naomi until it was too l
She collided with himCright into his arms.
Soren instinctively caught her.
The moment sparked an uproar among the surrounding girls.
Let go of him! Let go!
10:02 Fri, 11 JUL G (A
GOW
Chapter 316 The Fall Into His Arms
Dont touch Sorent
If it had been anyone else, they might have forgiven it. But it was Naomi.
Hearing the shouting/Naomi put on a pitiful expression, clutching Sorens arm like she was asking for protection with her eyes.
Soren looked at herCshe didnt resemble Eliza at all.
Even their eyes heldpletely different things.
He let go of Naomi but offered a polite warning, Careful.
Just that one word sent Naomis heart fluttering.
Even when she liked Zayden, he never made her feel like this.
Soren wasnt just attractiveChe was gentle, wealthy, and powerful.
Naomi suddenly regretted choosing Nathaniel, that old bastard.
If shed aimed for someone like Soren from the start, her life mightve turned outpletely differently.
No need to be ckmailed by Matteo anymore.
Thank you, Naomi said with gratitude in her eyes.
Their brief exchange only made the surrounding fans even more upset.
Naomi had fallen right into Sorens armsCthat was tant seduction.
Emma, watching from the crowd, was seething.
The others might not know better, but she did.
Naomi had done that on purpose.
That woman was so calcting!
That Naomi is shameless! She totally nned that!
Right? There were so many peopleChow did she manage to fall into Sorens arms of all ces?
Shes disgusting! First Ashton, and now shes going after Soren too?
Emmas friends joined in, fuming. To them, Naomi was nothing but maniptive.
That bitch, Emma muttered through gritted teeth.
One day, she was going to make Naomi pay.
Off to the side, Eliza had seen everything unfold and immediately understood Sorens game.
Hed already figured Naomi outCand he was using her own tactics against her.
By provoking others into turning on Naomi, he was deepening her istion.
10.04 ,
Chapter 316 The Fall Into His Arms
So Soren wasnt just some gentle celebrity.
Of course not.
Nns brother could never be ordinary.
Eliza shook her head slightly.
Naomi had definitely messed with the wrong person this time.
Not long after, Emma stormed over to confront Naomi.
50%
+8 Pearls
Naomi, standing on the school field and checking her assigned seat, saw Emma and her group approaching.
She suppressed her irritation and confidently stepped forward to greet Emma.
Struck Back 317
Chapter 317 The Special Guest
If Emma hadnt ruined her face, Naomi wouldnt have had to suffer so much.
45 Pearls
Shed already spent four million just on medical bribes and treatment. And now she had to wear this synthetic skin in public while gritting her teeth through the pain beneath it.
All of itCbecause of Emma.
Emma, did you need something from me? Naomi stepped forward deliberately, showing no intention of avoiding her. Instead, she went on the offensive.
Emma hadnt expected Naomi, whose face and reputation she had destroyed, to still dare show her faceClet alone face her headCon like this.
She gave a coldugh and reached out to grab Naomis chin.
Naomi quickly pulled back, afraid the fake skin on her face might get exposed.
Emma sneered, Didnt think your face could heal so fast. Doesnt matter thoughwe wrecked it once, we can wreck it again! Dont think hiding behind a new face means you can do whatever you want. Im warning you stay away from Soren!
Emma had always liked Soren. She was a huge fan.
Naomi, hearing that Emma hade to warn her off over Soren, suddenly felt a boost of confidence. That wont work, she said sweetly. Soren invited me to be his special guest tonight. If I promised to stay away from him, the whole concert would have to be canceled.
Emmas expression changed. Liar! The special guest is chosen randomly tonightChow could you know its you?
Oh, Ms. Emma, youre too na?ve. Do you really think a concert like this would pick someone at random?
Naomi smiled. Its been decided in advance. Im scheduled to rehearse with Soren tonight, so I really dont have time to waste here with you.
She hade to school early precisely because she needed to rehearse with Soren.
Emmas face turned darker by the second.
Shed been hoping to be chosen herselfConly to find out Naomi got the role?
The others didnt want to believe it either. The idea that Naomi had been chosen as the guest felt absurd.
Someone stepped forward and snapped, Youre full of it! Why would they pick you? Talk is cheap- someone like you doesnt deserve to be near Soren!
Soren wasnt just a celebrityChe was the head of Westbrooks biggest entertainmentpany. A top star, young, wealthy, and famously decent.
Every girl in the scene dreamed of marrying him. He was never involved in scandals, never showed favoritism. The idea of a preCselected guest? Unbelievable.
Believe me or notCit doesnt matter. Youll find out soon enough, Naomi said, her voice calm.
Chapter 317 The Special Guest
250%8
She hated Emma for destroying her face. Getting to rub this in her face was just the revenge she wanted.
Seeing Emma frozen on the spot, speechless, made it all the sweeter.
Naomi strolled proudly to her assigned seatCfront row, center stage.
It was the seat of a star.
The students nearby were fuming at how arrogant she was acting. Someone looked ready to drag her off right there.
But Emma spoke coldly. Lets go.
But-
I said lets go!
Emma shot onest venomous re at Naomi before walking away, and her group followed behind.
Naomi sat down smugly.
So what if Emma was the heiress of the Aurora family?
She still couldnt beat her.
That thought made Naomi feel unbeatable.
To her, Emma was nothing.
If it werent for Emmas family name, Naomi never wouldve been forced to take such a hit.
Just then, a stagehand approached Naomi.
Excuse me, Ms. Naomi? he asked politely. Its almost time to rehearse. Please wait here for a moment.
Naomi nodded withoutint.
Soon, the staffer returned and handed her anyard with an official staff badge.
Seeing it hanging from her neck made Naomi feel like she had earned a royal pass.
She looked proudClike everything shed worked for was finally paying off.
In her mind, this concert was her big chance. She was going to get close to SorenCar route out of this mess.
Soon, the staffer led her backstage.
As soon as she entered, Naomi started scanning the area, trying to find Soren.
ild her escape
But after searching for a while without spotting him, she turned to the crew and asked, Excuse me, when will Soren be here? I thought we were supposed to rehearse together?
Struck Back 318
Chapter 318 The Setup
The stall nced at the time, then said to Naomi, Mr. Soren seems to be handling something right now. He might be a littlete..
Naomis expression immediately soured.
If he wasnt even here yet, then why had they called her over in the first ce?
She started to worry the dy might push her beyond the safe window for wearing the synthetic skin. The pain beneath it was already starting to prickle.
But the staffer didnt seem very friendly. If youve got something else going on, just say so now. We can still rece you.
At the mention of being reced, Naomi quickly pulled herself together and put on a cheerful face. No, its fine. I can wait.
There was no way shed give up this chance to perform on stage with Soren.
Besides, the doctor said the synthetic skin shouldnt be worn longer than two hours but maybe it couldst a little longer?
Naomi beganforting herself with that thought.
Inside the academic building, Eliza nced at the perfectly calm Soren and couldnt help but press. already five oclock. Arent you going over there yet?
Its
The concert started at seven. Rehearsal alone would take an hour at least, not to mention final prepCthere wasnt much time left.
Soren replied coolly, Shouldnt your little friend be the one panicking right now? Why do you seem more anxious than she is?
Im worried if we drag this out too long, she might back out.
She wont, Soren said with certainty. The baits already beenid. Shell take it.
You mean that little staged bump into you earlier?
Soren smirked. I gave her hope. And when someone sees hope dangling right in front of them, theyll always chase it.
Eliza immediately understood. Soren had gone out of his way to seem kind and approachableCto make Naomi believe she had a shot. Of course she would walk straight into the trap.
That was some nextClevel psychological y.
I used to think you were just a top tier celebrity. Turns out I underestimated you. Youre definit material.
Soren chuckled. My little tricks/dont amount to much. Theres someone far better at this than I am.
Who?
He didnt answer directly. Instead, he smiled and said, But youre rightweve made her wait long enough.
10:02 Fri, 11 Jul
Chapter 315 The Setup
Dont want her getting cold feet now.
With that, he stood up and headed for the field.
Eliza watched him go, and deep down, she knew who he was talking about
Nn.
Soon after, Soren and his manager arrived at the open field.
Sure enough, Naomi looked restless and uneasy.
But since the staff had already warned her about being reced if she caused trouble, she kept her frustrations bottled up and smiled as if everything was fine.
Mr. Soren! The venues fully set up. Would you like to take a look? a staffer asked.
Soren scanned the area and nodded. The setup wasnt much different from his usual concerts. ire University had plenty of resources and one of the best facilities in Westbrook. The field was massive, easily holding thousands.
It looks great. Thanks for the hard work, he said graciously.
Not far away, Naomi stood up and made her move.
She walked straight toward Soren with a bright, eager smile. Hello, Mr. Soren. Im Naomi. What a coincidenceCwe just saw each other earlier today.
The moment Naomi struck up conversation, Soren knew she had taken the bait.
Im a huge fan, she said sweetly. I never imagined Id get the chance to share a stage with you.
She twirled her hair and looked up at him with wide, adoring eyes.
She knew men loved this type of gentle, obedient demeanor.
Naomi was practically throwing herself at him/
Soren returned a warm, polite smile. Sorry to keep you waiting.
Not at all! Naomi replied, her cheeks flushed pink. Im happy to wait for you, Mr. Soren.
Soren kept up the act, not exposing anything.
We might be rehearsing for a while, he said. Thanks in advance for your cooperationCId like to get it done as quickly as possible.
Of course, Naomi nodded quickly. That was exactly what she wanted too. The sooner this ended, the better for her skin.
Meanwhile, Eliza was led in through a small side entrance and brought to the corner of the field.
From this angle, she had a perfect view of the stage and everything happening on it.
Mr. Soren asked that you wait here, the staffer said.
10:02 Fri, 11 JUL
Fri, 11 JUEGO
Chapter 318 The Setup
I know. Eliza replied.
She already understood exactly what Soren was up to.
He wanted her to see this.
To watch firsthand as he toyed with Naomi.
Eliza stood quietly in the shadows, observing the scene unfold.
Naomi, still on stage, was trying her best to stay close to Soren.
98
Struck Back 319
Chapter 319 Cracks Beneath the Surface
50%
+8 Pearls
Soren effortlessly widened the distance between them after just a few exchanges.
Naomi didnt get discouraged. She obediently kept pace with him, doing everything as directed.
The female guest in the concert would have to sit on stage, perform a magic act with Soren, and even dance with him.
Luckily for Naomi, the dance segment yed to her strengths. The Rivers family had invested heavily in her artistic education growing upCdance was something shed trained in for years.
Eliza watched from the shadows as Naomi and Soren moved from one side of the stage to the other.
Back and forth, over and overCit was exhausting.
Soren, being a professional, was barely winded. But Naomi?
She was struggling.
Even with her background in dance, running across such a massive stage again and again was too much. Sweat was already forming on her forehead.
And shed worn makeup today. The sweat was starting to mess with it.
Naomi could even feel it seeping between her skin and the syntheticyer.
She was just about to ask for a break when Soren strolled over, his expression filled with gentle concern.
Feeling overwhelmed? he asked, his tone thoughtful. Is it too much for you?
Seeing the worry in his eyes made Naomi instantly forget all her earlier difort.
She had to look thoughtful and considerate in front of himChad to keep up the image. So she dabbed at her sweat and shook her head.
Im fine.
Soren gave her a look of mild relief. This performance means a lot to me. I really appreciate your help. But if its too much, just say soCI can make other arrangements.
No, no, I can do it. Naomi stared earnestly into his eyes. Ive trained in dance since I was a kid. This isnt hard for me. Dont worryCIll help you bring your vision to life.
Her determination made Soren smile. He reached out and gently wiped the sweat from her brow with a
handkerchief.
Looks like your makeups smudging a bit. Want to head backstage for a touchCup?
That was exactly what Naomi had been waiting for. She nodded quickly. Sure. Wait for meCIll be right back.
The moment she had his permission, she turned and walked straight to the dressing room.
T
Inside, Naomi was desperate to breathe.
10.02
Chapter 319 Cracks Beneath the Surface
The sweat had made her whole face itch, and the synthetic skin was suffocating.
Still fully clothed, she had no choice but to peel off just a couple of the facial patches.
The exposed skin around the wound was already red and inmed.
If she didnt get air to it soon, the itching would be unbearable.
She finally felt some reliefCuntil she heard voices andughter approaching from outside.
No kidding, Mr. Soren was so smooth out there.
That girl with him? What a joke. She couldnt hold a candle to him.
Naomis stomach twisted.
The voices were getting closer.
She panicked and scrambled to reapply the patches shed peeled off.
Sure enough, the door swung open just momentster.
20 Fears
A few staff members walked in, chatting casually, only to see Naomi at the mirror, powder puff in hand.
One of them stepped forward. Here, let me help with your makeup.
No!
Naomi pped the hand away without thinking.
Everyone froze.
The makeup artist blinked in surprise, unsure why Naomi had reacted so strongly. Just minutes ago onstage, shed seemed so sweet and docile.
The others didnt say a word.
Realizing she mightve overreacted, Naomi forced a smile. Sorry Im just not used to anyone else doing my makeup. I didnt mean anything by it.
The staff exchanged awkward nces but seemed to ept her exnation.
Still feeling crowded, Naomi quickly excused herself and stepped outside.
She wanted to find a quiet corner to breatheCto tear the damn skin off her face and let the wound cool down.
But before she could, another staffer came rushing over.
Ms. Naomi! Are you done with your touchCup?
Before Naomi could respond, the woman continued, Your steps looked a little stiff out there. The choreographys getting a slight update, so well need you to run through it againjust ten minutes.
Ten minutes? That she could handle.
50%
Chapter 319 Cracks Beneath the Surface
Naomi nodded, relieved.
If she rehearsed for ten more minutes, shed still have at least twenty minutes afterward to rest. That was more than enough time to hide backstage and get some air.
Once the final rehearsal was done, shedy low and wait until it was time to step out as the shows star
98
Struck Back 320
Chapter 320 Nowhere to Run
This would be the perfect way to avoid keeping the synthetic skin on too long.
Soon, a staff member brought Naomi back to the stage.
But this time, Soren was gone.
ls
One of the crew casually exined, Mr. Soren went to get ready. Miss Naomi, well have to trouble you to keep practicing so everything looks perfect on stage.
There wasnt much Naomi could say to that.
Still, if Soren wasnt even here, what was the point of her being onstage?
The staff ran her through the routine again and again for over twenty minutes. The sun hadnt fully set yet, and it was still hot out. Naomi had to sprint back and forth across the stage, repeatedly.
She nced down at her watch and realized it had already been almost half an hour.
The wounds beneath her skin were starting to throb.
To make it worse, the staff were growing increasingly impatient. They picked apart every tiny detail and even threatened to rece her.
Watching from a shadowed corner of the field, Eliza couldnt help but think: Soren really knew how to y dirty.
He was deliberately making Naomi work for this opportunityCputting in so much effort would make her reluctant to throw it away, no matter how miserable she felt. After all, giving up now would mean all that suffering had been for nothing.
To manipte someones psychology with such precision he really was Nns brother.
Meanwhile, ticket checks were starting.
All faculty, staff, and students could now take their seats.
The school principal and administrators were seated in the VIP section, along with a handful of soCcalled lucky winners from the student body.
Officially, the VIP seats were awarded through a raffle. In reality, every single name was preCselected.
Soren had chosen the sons and daughters of influential familiesCjust so more people would witness Naomis uing disgrace. That would make the fallout even more spectacr.
Eliza entered the VIP area, holding her ticket. The first person she spotted was Emma.
Emma, a dieChard Soren fan, had pulled strings to buy the closest seat she could getCbut even that still ced her at some distance from the stage.
The best VIP seats were reserved for Eliza and Naose
Naomi had yet to arrive.
Backstage, Naomi had just finished touching up her makeup. She wanted to sneak off to a quiet corner and
JUUS FTI, 1
finally let her skin breathe.
The halfChour of rehearsal had left her face itchy and irritated.
Even though the evening air had cooled, the concert would run at least two hours.
If she didnt get relief soon, her face might break down in front of everyone.
She finally found a secluded spot when Sorens agent suddenly appeared in front of her.
Miss Naomi? What are you doing here?
Naomi had just been about to peel the skin off her face. The second she recognized the man, she jerked her hand away.
Rehearsal was a bit tiring, she said. I just needed a moment to rest.
You should really head to the VIP area now. Youve got the best seat in the houseConly our guest of honor gets that spot. Youre a big Soren fan, right? Tonights show is going to be amazing.
Hearing she had the best seat filled Naomi with pride.
But the reminder of her faces condition made her hesitate.
Ill just sit here a little longer. Ill head over soon
Ticketings almost finished. Ill walk you over myselfCour seats are right next to each other.
Before she could finish her excuse, the agent was already ushering her along.
Naomis expression darkened, but she had no choice but to follow.
She told herself she could always sneak away during the concert and head to the restroom.
That would buy her a little time to breathe.
Or so she thoughtCuntil they approached the restroom and the agent turned to her with a helpful smile. Want to use the restroom real quick? Once the concert starts, you might not get the chance.
-Naomi nced at the line snaking out the door and immediately lost interest.
ire Universitys stadium had decent/facilities, but with over two thousand attendees, every restroom was packed.
There was no way she was going to stand in line right now.
No, thats okay. The shows about to startCId rather not waste time.
The agent nodded, then led her into the VIP area.
Only then did Naomi realize this section really wasnt for just anyone.
It required a special wristband and was shockingly close to the stage.
The people sitting here included university leadership and children from clite families.
Seeing it all made Naomi feel a wave of superiority.
Excuse me, may I see your wristband?
Struck Back 321
Chapter 321 No Way Out
+8 Pearls
Naomi held out her wristband. When the security guard at the entrance spotted the guest pass hanging around her neck, his tone immediately changed.
Oh! Miss Naomi, please, this way.
ttered by the sudden show of respect, Naomi strutted confidently toward the very front of the VIP
section.
Her seat wasnt far from Emmas, but it was clearly betterCright in the center, with the best view in the house.
When Emma saw Naomi sitting in that prime spot, a sour feeling twisted in her gut.
That seat was supposed to be hers.
Just as Naomi settled in, she noticed that the person beside her was none other than Eliza.
She hadnt expected Eliza to get such a good seat too.
Naomi leaned over with a sarcastic smile. Wow, big sis sure is lucky. Even managed to snag a frontCrow seat. Guess thats what being the noble of the Jo family gets you.
Her tone was anything but politeCdripping with mockery.
The night she was thrown out of the Qiao house, Naomi had a dream.
In it, she studied abroad,nded a prestigious job, had dozens of suitors, and when she returned home, Zayden even divorced Eliza just to marry her. Eliza took the fall for everything and ended up executed after her family revoked her legal protection.
She was the winner of that dream life.
Which only made Naomi believe more firmly that Eliza had stolen what was rightfully hers.
She should have been the Qiao familys noble, Zaydens wife, and a shining star in Westbrook.
Instead, she was stuck with an old man like Nathaniel and forced to carry out orders under Matteos threat.
Just thinking about it made her seethe with hatred toward Eliza.
But Eliza acted like she didnt even notice Naomis re. She smiled slightly and said, How could my seatpare? Yours is the best in the entire concert.
Naomi was finally sitting higher than Eliza, and that gave her a sense of smug satisfaction.
dub
Just then, the concert began. The crowd erupted in cheers as everyone craned to get a glimpse of Soren
Soren! Soren!
Fans screamed his name as he rose from beneath the stage,
He looked like a star descending from the heavens.
To Eliza, that phrase didnt even do him justiceCSoren truly was a onceCinCaCdecade superstar.
Chapter 321 No Way Out
48 Pearls
From the very first song, the atmosphere in the arena exploded with excitement.
It was autumn, but the energy in the crowd made it feel like the peak of summer.
But by the second song, Naomi started to squirm.
Her face itched terribly.
She wanted to scratch the skin, but she couldnt risk peeling off the syntheticyer by ident.
By the fourth song, the difort became unbearable. Naomi stood up.
Her seat was front and centerCimpossible to miss.
The moment she rose, everyone nearby noticed.
They were all immersed in the performance, and Naomis sudden movement annoyed quite a few people.
Still, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and walk toward the back of the VIP area.
When she finally made it to thest row, a security guard stopped her.
Miss Naomi, Im sorry, you cant leave right now.
I just need to use the restroom. Please let me through.
Naomi tried to push past him, but the guard held firm. VIP guests arent allowed to exit once the concert has begun. Its part of the venue policy.
What venue policy? This is the first Im hearing of it.
Naomi froze.
The guard pointed to the fine print on the back of her ticket.
Due to the special nature of the VIP section, attendees are not permitted to leave during the performance.
Naomi flipped her ticket overCand sure enough, there it was. A single, easily overlooked line of text.
Her face instantly fell.
Why hadnt anyone told her about this?
Miss Naomi, please hang in there. The show will be over in about ny minutes.
Ny minutes
The number made her clench her fists.
There was no way she could endure this itch for another hour and a half.
Are you
done yet? If you are, can you go sit down?
Yeah! Stop blocking our view of Soren!
The other VIP fans were growing irritated.
10:33 Sat, 12 Jul
Chapter 321 No Way Out
Naomi had been fussing nonstop since the beginning, and it was killing the mood.
98
W
Struck Back 322
Chapter 322 Under the Spotlight.
48 Pearts
With the surrounding voices urging her, Naomis mind went nk. She had no choice but to return to her
seat.
She hadnt expected that she wouldnt be allowed to leave during the concert.
Naomi immediately turned to the agent beside her. I need to use the restroom. I really cant go out?
The agent blinked as if surprised. Oh? Didnt I tell you VIP guests cant leave during the show?
Naomi was sure he never said that.
He gave an apologetic smile. Its just the rules. I dont have a say in it. This whole concert is free after all, but VIPS cant exit once it begins. Ms. Naomi, its just ny minutes. Itll be over before you know it.
Naomi felt like she was going to explode.
She desperately wanted to leaveCbut she couldnt.
Next to her, Eliza curved her lips into a faint smile.
She could guess the synthetic skin was finally reacting badly on Naomis face.
Ny minutes like this Naomi would be in agony.
Back in her seat, Naomi could barely sit still. The itching on her cheeks was unbearable.
Even the slightest movement made her want to tear off the fake skin.
Time dragged on, minute by agonizing minute.
By the time the final song began, Naomisplexion was downright frightening.
Youre up soon. Get ready.
The agent patted Naomis shoulder and prepared to take her backstage.
Hearing that was the first relief shed felt all night.
Just a little longer. Almost there.
Naomi tried to console herself.
The agent led her down to the stage.
Remember what to do, right? Just follow the rehearsal. Nothing will go wrong.
Naomi gave a sweet, obedient nod. I know. Dont worry.
Satisfied, the agent gave her a small nod.
Soon, it was Naomis cue.
Down below, Emma watched as Naomi followed Sorens agent backstage, and she practically ground her teeth to dust.
10.34 bar, 12 Jul
Chapter 322 Under the Spotlight
She couldnt believe Naomi actually pulled this off.
That she was the one chosen to be Sorens guest.
Who wouldve thought Naomi had it in her to get invited by Soren?
I wish I could stand on stage with him! Im dying of jealousy.
Sorens never invited a female guest before.
All around, ssmates whispered with envy and resentment.
Next, well wee the female guest selected randomly by the system
Soren paused deliberately, then nced toward the crowd. Miss Naomi, pleasee up.
Lara Peans
Gasps swept the arena. This was the first time Soren had ever invited a woman onstage. Everyone was losing their minds.
Naomi walked slowly up to the stage under thousands of eyes.
Somewhere in the crowd, someone yelled, Get off the stage!
More voices quickly joined in.
In moments, the entire arena was erupting in shouts for Naomi to leave.
Naomi heard it all, loud and clear.
She instinctively turned to Soren, hoping for helpCbut he was wearing inCear monitors and made no reaction.
Eliza knew better.
Soren could hear everything. He just chose to ignore it.
Naomi, still unaware of what wasing, stepped forward as Soren reached out to lead her.
A spotlight snapped on, beaming directly onto Naomi.
The light stung her eyes.
-And then, chaos.
People began shouting.
It wasnt because of anything Naomi didCbut because of what they saw.
Her face was covered in angry red blotchesClike a massive allergic reactionCand under the stage lights, it looked grotesque.
Naomi instinctively turned to the big screen, trying to figure out what was happening.
What she saw made her blood freeze.
Her faceCprojectedrger than lifeClooked disfigured by hives and rashes.
10:34 Sat, 12 Jul
Chapter 322 Under the Spotlight.
Absolutely terrifying.
Naomi recoiled in horror and let out a shrill scream.
She couldnt believe it. How could her face have turned into that?
Aaaaah!
Her scream echoed through the arena.
Eliza wasnt surprised. She had known this wasing.
Naomi had been sitting there in pain for ny minutes, and the lighting had been dimCno one noticed.
But the moment she hit center stage under the spotlight, it was all revealed.
Naomi shrieked uncontrobly.
Because of the mic on her face, the sound boomed over the speakersCpiercing, haunting.
Panic broke out.
No one understood what was happening.
They just saw Naomis grotesque face on the massive screenCan image no one could unsee.
Oh my god! Thats horrifying! Whats wrong with her face?
She looks like shes covered in welts! Its terrifying!
98
Struck Back 323
Chapter 323 Cracks in the Mask
Look at her face theres something on it
+8 Pearls
With the spotlight and the massive screen, everyone could now see the issue with Naomis face.
There appeared to be faint scars beneath her skinChidden under the synthetic mask she woreCbarely noticeable at first.
But her skin had turned red, and around the edges of the mask, angry hives had spread like a rash.
It made people visibly ufortable just to look.
Emma caught on immediately.
She suddenly burst outughing. Of courseChow could Naomis face be fine? She knew Naomi had done something shady behind the scenes.
As expected, Naomi had tampered with herself.
Dont look at me! Stop looking!
Panicked, Naomi tried to run off the stage.
But right then, the entire arena went dark.
In the very next second, Naomi felt something tear the synthetic skin right off her face.
And when the lights came on again, the big screen clearly showed the scars marring Naomis face.
Gasps rippled across the entire arena.
No one had expected Naomis face to look that bad.
As Naomi looked up at her distorted reflection on the screen, she copsed on the spot.
Because of the spectacle, the concert didnt even finish. It was shut down early.
Below the stage, Eliza calmly watched the entire scene unfold.
Soren really didnt hold back.
Hed gone so far as to humiliate Naomi in front of thousands.
After this, Naomi might never recover.
The school hadnt expected such a serious incident during what was supposed to be a simple concert. In the end, Naomi was rushed to the hospital.
Just as Eliza was about to leave and head backstage, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist from the shadows.
The next second, she was pulled into the darkness.
Whos there?
14.501, 12301-64
Chapter 323 Cracks in the Mask
Eliza tensed and turned sharply toward the figure.
It was Matteo,
The moment she saw his face, her expression darkened.
Mr. Matteo. Is there something you need?
Was that your doing tonight?
His voice was cold and measured, as if he already knew the answer.
Eliza feigned ignorance. What does that have to do with me?
So you know Soren, too.
Matteos lips curled into a knowing smirk.
Eliza felt a sinking feeling in her chest.
Matteo was dangerousCand whatever he had just realized, it wasnt good.
In that short moment, hed probablye up with half a dozen twisted ideas.
89%
+8 Pearls.
I only have a professional rtionship with Soren, Eliza replied. No different from the one I have with you. If youre thinking of using me to reach Soren, I suggest you drop it now.
You forget? You owe me three favors.
That instantly put Eliza on alert. I said Id do what I canCbut nothing that harms my friends or crosses a moral line.
I thought you just said you were only professional contacts?
Matteo gave a casual shrug. Rx. Its nothing major.
He sounded light, but Eliza knew better.
Let me be clear. Ill only do whats within my means. If your requests cross the line, I have the right to
refuse.
I dont need much. Just help me make an introduction.
An introduction?
You know Soren. And probably Nn, too. I want to meet one of them. I need th. for me.
to prepare something
Theyre not me. I said Id help you, not get others involved. What if what you need is dangerous?
A man like Matteo wasnt looking for household supplies.
I need this.
He raised a handCand shaped it into a gun.
10.34 Sal,
Chapter 323 Cracks in the Mask
Elizas brow furrowed.
The Hayes family doesnt deal in weapons.
You underestimate them.
Matteo gave a low chuckle. Even TysonCwhos barely rted to themCcan get his hands on gear like that. Let alone Nn. And Soren hes no angel either. They can both get what I need. Its just a matter of who youd rather beg.
A chill crept down Elizas spine.
Nn and Sorens rtionship was a closely guarded secretCnot even Henry knew. How could Matteo know?
Had he been nning to make a move on the Hayes family this whole time?
Elizas mind raced.
In her previous life, Matteo had killed Nathaniel and taken over the Hartwell family.
see now, Nathaniel had always been wary of him. He wouldve never given Matteo weapons.
But from what she could any menCor ess to
98
A
10:34 Sat, 12 Jul
Struck Back 324
Chapter 324 Checkmate
How could Matteo have killed Nathaniel so easily?
There had to be another force involved behind the scenes.
??
Stop overthinking it. You promised me this favor. If you get it done, well call it even for the first one Matteo said. Ill also destroy a third of the evidence Ive got on your identity.
Ill find a way to get it for you, Eliza said coolly. But I wont ask them directly.
Then she added sharply, And I suggest you stop strutting around so openly on campus. Youre going to attract the wrong kind of attention.
Someone like Matteo had no business being a teacher at this school.
Eliza didnt care what his real goal wasCso long as it didnt involve her or anyone close to her. The moment it did, she would not let it slide.
Naomi stumbled into a clssroom in one of the academic buildings and ripped off her synthetic mask.
The sweat had soaked into her wounds, turning the skin pale and raw. Even the grafted skin was starting to peel, covered in blotchy red hives.
She was terrified. How could she show her face like this?
Naomi immediately pulled our
her phone and called her doctor.
The doctor hadnt heard what had happened yet, but Naomi didnt waitCsheunched into him the second he picked up. What the hell did you put on my face?! Why does it hurt so bad?! Why is it itching like this?!
Hearing her panicked tone, the doctor quickly realized she mustve overused the synthetic skin. Ms. Naomi! I told you not to keep that stuff on too longCit was bound to cause problems! Why didnt you listen?
I dont care! My face is ruined, and this is your fault! You need to take responsibility!
Im ordering you to drive over to the school right now and take me to the hospital! I cant go home looking like this!
If Nathaniel saw her like this, hed never touch her again.
The doctor sounded hesitant. Hed already taken his money and left the country for vacation, Now he wasnt even in Westbrook.
Ms. Naomi, your face isnt in any condition for surgery. You need to rest for now. Ill co thing tomorrow morning.
Hearing that, Naomi finally calmed down.
sick you up first
Right. She needed to find somewhere quiet to rest. Maybe by tomorrow morning, it would look better.
She hung up and stepped our of the ssroom.
10:34 Sat
Chapter 324 Checkmate
After checking to make sure no one was around, she made her way toward the buildings exit
But just as she reached the doorway, she save Matteo.
+8 Pearls
Naomi rushed over to him, grabbing him by the cor. Get me out of here! Now! My face is ruinedChose am I supposed to help you like this??
Matteo grabbed her chin and lifted her face.
One look at her swollen, scarred skin, and he let out a coldugh. I only kept you around because you knew too much. I thought maybe youd be useful. But look at youpletely yed by Eliza. You didnt even fight back. What use are you to me now?
Naomis face turned pale.
Eliza? It was Eliza?! She and Soren set me up?
In that moment, it all clicked.
She red at Matteo, furious. You knew it was her? And you didnt warn me? Arent we supposed to be partners? My face is destroyedChow does that help you?
Eliza digs one little trap and you dive in headfirst. Youre pathetic. Why should I lift a finger for you? Matteo saidzily. Your face is ruined, and youre useless to me now. Figure out how to fix yourself. If you cant. I wont hesitate to cut you loose.
With that, he brushed past her like she wasnt even there.
Naomi exploded.
Who the hell do you think you are? Youre just like meCa disfigured freak! You think youre any better?!
Matteos face bore a deep, jagged scar that ran from his brow, across the bridge of his nose, and down one side of his cheek.
If anything, it was even worse than Naomis.
He stopped walking.
Naomi hissed, Matteo, I swear, if you dont help me, Ill tell Nathaniel everything! Lets see how you like it when the whole world knows what youre hiding! Ill take you down with me!
The moment she finished speaking, arge hand mped around her throat
98
10:34 Sat, 12 Jul
2 Jul
We - 0.
Struck Back 325
In an instant, Naomi felt a suffocating pressure rising to her chest. She couldnt breathe.
KhCkgh-!
Youre threatening me? Matteo sneered. Crushing you would be like crushing an ant
+8 Pearls
He tightened his grip. Dont think I wont kill a woman. If you even think about betraying me, Ill make sure you dont live to see tomorrow.
Terror surged through Naomis entire body. For the first time, real fear crept into her bones.
When Matteo saw that she was nearly on the verge of death, he finally released her and turned to leave the academic building.
Naomi copsed to the ground, gasping for air.
He almost killed me.
She forced herself up, trembling.
Eliza It was her again.
In her previous life, Eliza had been nothing but a loser at her feet.
This time, there was no way shed let Elizae out on top.
Naomi stumbled out of the school grounds. To keep people from seeing her face, she pulled her uniform up to cover most of it, then gged down a cab and left campus.
When the car finally stopped in front of a luxury apartment building, she got out.
Naomi had arranged for Elizas parents to stay in one of the hundredCsquareCmeter units here. The ce was private, secureCoffClimits to just anyone.
Shed only been able to buy a ce in this building because of Nathaniel.
Naomi made sure she hadnt been followed before taking the elevator upstairs.
Later that evening, Evelyn was startled by a frantic knock at the door.
She quickly opened it and saw Naomi walk in.
Naomi? What are you doing back here?
Hearing Naomis name, Nathan came out of the bedroom.
Youre finally back to see your parents! he said anxiously. Please, talk to Nathaniel! Get him to give me some moneyCI need to make aeback. I cant keep hiding in this ce like a criminal.
For the past couple of weeks, Naomi had warned the security staff not to let them out of the building under any circumstances.
Which meant they hadnt stepped outside in over half a month.
10.04
???C ??? ? ? ? ?
Chapter 325 No Way Out
They werent allowed to leave, or even order things online.
88%
*8 Pearle
Naomi had gone to great lengths to keep Eliza from finding out where they were staying.
Evelyn spoke up as well. Naomi, we cant keep hiding like this! Our lives are finally getting back on track. Just sweetCtalk Nathaniel a littleCact cute, bat yourshes, and youll have millions in no time!
They had heard that Nathaniel was obsessed with their daughter.
Hed already spent over ten million on this luxury apartment alone.
To Evelyn, it was obvious Naomi had him wrapped around her finger.
But Naomi suddenly took off her mask.
The sight of her face made both Nathan and Evelyn jump in shock.
Naomi! Your face!
Evelyn stared at her in horror.
What happened to you? What happened to your face?!
It had only been a few weeks since Naomist came byCand her face had been perfectly fine then.
You think Nathaniels still gonna spend a dime on me looking like this?
Naomi turned to Nathan. Dad, stop dreaming. You crossed the Sue familyCyou think you can still do business in Westbrook? Not a chance.
Nathan averted his eyes, shame washing over his face.
She was right. Theyd gone up against the Sue family.
There was noing back from that.
If it werent for their current hideout, the Sue family wouldve found some other way to make their lives
hell.
They used to live in a cheap motel. Even then, the Sue family had bribed the owner to make them miserable.
If they ever found out where they were living nowCespecially in a ce this luxuriousCthere was no telling what tricks theyd pull to get them thrown out.
Naomi, what do we do now? And your face What exactly happened?
Evelyn was heartbroken.
Naomi had been pampered her whole life. Shed never had to suffer like this.
What do you think happened? Naomi growled. Its all because of Eliza!
Her eyes
burned with rage
at the mention of the name.
If Eliza and Soren hadnt worked together to trap her, her face wouldnt be like this.
10:34 Sat, 12 Jul 0
Chapter 325 No Way Out
+8 Pearls
Just thinking about those ny minutes of agony beneath the stageConly to be publicly humiliated in front of the entire schoolCNaomi wanted to rip Eliza apart with her bare hands.
Evelyn knew better than anyone the difference between the Rivers and Sue families. She said quickly, Naomi, we cant go up against Eliza right now. Thatd be suicide. You need to focus on keeping your status intact first.
98
Struck Back 326
Chapter 326 One Last Card to y
Right now, Naomi had only one person left to rely onCNathaniel.
+8 Pearls
Shed once thought of using Ashton as her backup n, but it turned out he was just a cowardly little turtle who disappeared the moment things got tough. He was terrified of his fiance, Emma, too.
If she counted on someone like Ashton, who knew how miserably her life would end up?
Naomi sighed. Theres nothing I can do now. I just have to wait for the doctor to pick me up tomorrow for surgery. This face cant take another hit.
It was the only valuable thing she had left. No matter what, Naomi wouldnt let anything else happen to her
face.
Just then, Evelyns eyes lit up. Naomi, I actually have an idea.
What idea?
Since ancient times, the best way for a woman to secure her position has been with her belly. If you get pregnant with a Hartwell baby, Nathaniel will have no choice but to marry you and give you a proper title. Then all the wealth and luxury will be ours!
Evelyn had raised Naomi from the start to learn how to please menCso that one day, she couldnd a rich husband and live the easy life.
Naomi frowned. Nathaniels already so old. How could he even have kids? If he could, he wouldve had them already.
A man like Nathaniel, whod always been a womanizer, hadnt fathered any children in over twenty years. It was obvious something was wrong with his body.
What do you mean, old? Evelyn scolded. Mr. Nathaniel isnt even fifty yet.
Naomi still had her doubts, but Evelyn grabbed her by the hand and pulled her into the bedroom. She dug out an old prescription shed kept hidden for years and stuffed it into Naomis hands. I spent a fortune at the clinic for this. If you use it, youll definitely get pregnant. Once you have the baby, everyone will have to call you Mrs. Hartwell!
Naomi nced down at the paper in her hands, and for the first time, the idea didnt seem so farCfetched.
If she seeded, shed finally have a powerful protector.
Even if Matteo ended up killing Nathaniel, the heir to the Hartwell family would be her child.
And with a child in hand, she could control the power behind the throne. That kind of
would all be hers.
and wealth
The more she thought about it, the more the n made sense. If it failed, she wouldnt lose much. But if it worked-
After her surgery tomorrow, shed put it to the test.
Meanwhile
Back at school, Eliza was just getting off the phone with Halbert.
10:34 Sat, 12 Jul bat, 12 Jul
Chapter 326 One Last Card to y
+8 Pearls
Hed been having Naomi followed, and his people had tracked her leaving the campus and catching a cab to a highCend apartmentplex.
Eliza already knewCif Naomis face was in trouble, there was no way shed go back to the Hartwell house. Shed definitely try to get it fixed first.
I got it. Im heading home now,
She hung up the call.
Soren had just stepped out of the dressing room. Hed changed into a trendy athletic outfit and wore a ck mask that covered half his face. His manager followed closely behind.
Thanks for tonight, Eliza said. Let me treat you to dinner sometime.
No need for that, Soren replied. Just rememberCyou promised toe home with me and visit my
mother.
I will.
Eliza nodded.
The manager turned to Soren. Mr. Hayes, its gettingte. Should we escort Ms. Eliza home?
Before Soren could answer, Eliza said, No need. My brothers already waiting at the school gate.
Take care.
You too.
After a brief goodbye, Eliza headed outside the campus.
Halbert nced at his watch when she finally came out. The concert was that good? You almost forgot toe home.
Well, Im here now, arent I? she said, sliding into the car. Lets stop by that apartment building.
No rush. The buildings not going anywhereCand neither is Naomi.
He told the driver, Take us home first.
Yes, sir.
Halbert handed his phone over to Eliza.
On the screen were several photos, all taken by paparazzi about twentyCfive minutes ago.
The first showed Naomi sneaking out of the school gates with her face halfCcovered, Then she crossed the street and gged down a cab.
The photographers had tailed her the entire way, and Naomi hadnt noticed a thing.
Soon, the cab stopped in front of a luxury apartmentplex.
Eliza stared at the building in the photo.
10.34 Sal, 12
Chapter 326 One Last Card to y
It looked familiar.
Thisplex
What? You recognize it?
More than recognize it.
Wasnt this the same ce where shed bought those five apartments?
00%
& Pearls.
In response to Halberts question, Eliza simply said, Remember when I was doing business? I didnt want to end up homeless, so I used all that money to invest in property.
And?
This is the ce I bought.
98
Struck Back 327
Chapter 327 Neighbors from Hell
Eliza hadnt expected things to line up this perfectly.
By sheer coincidence, Naomi had ended up cing Nathan and Evelyn in that very apartmentplex.
The only question was which building they were living in.
Eliza pulled out her phone and called the property management office.
Since she was the primaryndlord of several units there, the staff treated her with the utmost respect.
Ms. Eliza, the receptionist answered cheerfully, are you calling to list another apartment for rent?
Not exactly, Eliza said. I actually wanted to ask you something.
Of course. Anything we can look into for you, just say the word.
Eliza paused for a second, then said, One of my tenants just called toin. Said they saw a shady- looking woman sneaking into the buildingte at night. Apparently shes never been seen around before. Might be a thief. Can you pull the security footage for me?
The receptionists tone immediately turned serious. That would be a serious breach of our security, and I can assure you, we dont tolerate that. Ill review the footage right away. If she really is a thief, well handle it strictly.
Good. Just make sure this doesnt affect my tenants. Once youve got the footage, send it to me so I can check if it was in my building.
Absolutely, Ms. Eliza. Ill get on it now.
Thanks.
As soon as she hung up, Halbert gave her a sideways look. You just lie like its nothing, huh?
If its just a lie, Eliza said casually, then of course ites easy.
They waited in the car for a while. By the time they reached theplex, the property manager had already sent over a twoCminute surveince clip.
Sure enough, the footage showed Naomi sneaking around like a guilty thief as she made her way inside.
A momentter, the receptionist followed up with a voice message.
Ms. Eliza, we checked with the guards. That young woman is actually a resident. She has a keycard, though she doesnte by often. Also, dont worryCshes not in your building.
Eliza listened in silence, then asked, She lives in Building 2, Unit 2, doesnt she? I was actually thinking of buying there.
The receptionist immediately perked up. Youve got great taste, Ms. Eliza! That building has amazing feng shui. The sixth and eighth floors are especially popr.
Eliza knew full well the property office and the real estate developers were part of the samepany. Sales meant bonuses for the staff.
312
10.04
??? ???? ? ??
88%
Chapter 327 Neighbors from Hell
+9 Pearls
Feigning hesitation, she said, Still, Im a little concerned. That woman was creeping around like she didnt even belong. Id hate for that to affect my tenants experience. Which floor is she on? I might avoid it.
Shes on the top floor, so dont worryCyoull never run into her!
Eliza raised an eyebrow. So thats where they were.
In that case, let me think it over. Send me the avable unityouts and pricing for that building. Ille by to take a look.
Right away! Ill have the sales team send it over.
Thanks.
She hung up. Halbert looked over and asked, You really gonna buy another one?
Why not? Eliza said. That buildings got great privacy. If youre not inside, youd never know whos living there.
Naomi thought she could livefortably now?
Not a chance.
Just thinking about what that family had done to her in her previous life made it impossible to let them off
easy.
They really thought hiding would protect them?
She still had plenty of cards to y.
People like Nathan and Evelyn didnt deserve peace.
Before long, the real estate office sent over the avable listings. Eliza picked the unit directly below Naomis and signed the purchase agreement without hesitation.
This time, she wasnt going to let them hide anywhere.
She waited until the following morning, then personally went to the real estatepany to finalize the deal.
The sales rep beamed as he showed her around the unit.
This is one of our smaller floor ns, but every unit here has private essCits one unit per floor. That means the people above you must be very quiet. Are you nning to rent this out? I can help you find a tenant.
No need, Eliza replied. Ive already got someone moving in this afternoon.
Perfect. Well make sure the keys are secured until then.
Eliza nodded, then nced up toward the ceiling. Who lives upstairs? Will they bother my tenant?
Not at all. That unit just sold recently to an older couple. They keep to themselves and rarely go out. Im sure they wont be a problem.
Eliza gave a satisfied nod. So it really was Nathan and Evelyn living up there.
273
10.35 Sat, 12 Jul Zuu?
Chapter 327 Neighbors from Hell
Great. I like this ce. If my tenants happy, I might juste back and buy another one.
98
88%
Struck Back 328
The New Tenant Below
388%
48 Pears
Dont worry, Ms. Eliza. Thisplex is fully securedCtopCtier surveince and patrols. Theft and trespassing are practically nonexistent. We even have staff who personally deliver your packages and takeout. Service here is second to none.
Eliza gave a satisfied nod. Good. I have other errands to run. My tenantsing by this afternoonCmake sure theyre well taken care of.
Of course, Well provide the best service possible.
After all, Eliza had already purchased five units in theplex. This would be her sixth. The ce wasnt located downtown, but its security and property management ranked among the best.
Once she left theplex, a couple was already waiting outside to greet her.
Mr. Nathan, the woman greeted respectfully.
Eliza handed the woman a wad of cash. Ill be counting on you this month.
Mr. Nathan, youre too kind! Youre letting us stay here for free and even paying us. Dont worry, well do exactly what you saidCmake it so that couple cant stay here peacefully.
The man nodded seriously.
Causing a little trouble? Thats easy enough.
Eliza smiled faintly. Make their life miserableCmake sure they cant rx even in their own home. But dont drive them out just yet. Let them stew in it. Also, keep tabs on them and report everything back to me.
Of course, Mr. Nathan. Leave it to us.
The couple headed into theplex.
Eliza was just about to get into her car when she spotted a white BMW parked near the entrance. A momentter, a woman crept out of theplex, clearly trying not to be seen, and got into the passenger seat. The car quickly pulled away.
Eliza narrowed her eyes.
Follow that car.
Yes, Mr. Nathan.
The driver tailed the BMW, which headed straight toward the downtown hospital. Eventually, it pulled into the hospitals employee parking lot.
Eliza watched as the car came to a stop. It didnt take long to figure out that the person who picked Naomi up mustve been a doctor from the hospital.
Still want me to follow them in? the driver asked.
Just find a ce to park. Ill take a look.
Yes, Mr. Nathan.
110
10:35 Sat, 12
Sat; TZuuT R HD C
Chapter 328 The New Tenant Below
+8 Pearls
The driver pulled into the underground garage while Eliza made her way into the hospital.
Naomi and the doctor were long gone by then, but Eliza didnt lose her focus. She walked over to the hospitals honor wall, where photos and bios of the top surgeons were proudly disyed.
Given Naomis status as Nathaniels mistress, there was no way shed entrust her face to just any physician. Her doctor had to be one of the hospitals topCtier specialists.
Sure enough, Eliza found someone named Zander on the wall.
Christian
She memorized the name.
Then she headed to the front desk.
Hi there, she said politely. Id like to book an appointment with Dr. Christian. Is he avable today?
Dr. Christians schedule is fully booked, but he should have avability tomorrow.
Oh, I see. Actually, he told me toe by today for a followCup on my surgery results. It shouldnt take long. I just forgot where his office was.
In that case, no need to register. You can go straight to the third floor.
Eliza nodded and took the elevator up.
The third floor was quietCmost patients were in other departments. Dr. Christians office was the only one with the door closed.
Eliza stood there, thinking about how she could figure out what was going on inside, when a nurse approached her.
Which doctor are you here to see?
I havent booked yet. I just saw that Dr. Christian is your best surgeon, and I was hoping he could check on a rtives injury.
Dr. Christians not avable right now. You might want to try another doctor.
Hes not here today?
Hes in surgery. He wont be free at all today.
With that, the nurse walked off.
Elizas suspicions were confirmedCChristian was in surgery with Naomi.
That was fine. Shed just wait here.
She found a quiet corner and stayed there for nearly two hours. Finally, Dr. Christian appeared at his office door.
Even with the surgical mask on, the exhaustion in his eyes was obvious.
Eliza spoke up calmly. Long day, Dr. Christian?
Struck Back 329
Chapter 329 Five Million Reasons to Talk
88%
+8 Pearls
Christian jumped at the sudden voice. When he turned around, he saw a girl, maybe eighteen or neen, standing behind hith. But the depth in her eyes didnt match her age. She didnt look like a student at all more like a sharp and seasoned adult.
Who are you looking for? Christian asked, puzzled,
Im looking for you, Dr. Christian, Eliza said with a faint smile. Do you mind if we talk in private?
Christian had no idea where this girl came from, but after a moments hesitation, he nodded and opened the door to his office. Come in.
Eliza followed him inside.
Christian poured her a ss of water. Is this about an injury? Did you register at the front desk?
Im not here about an injury, Dr. Christian, so theres no need to register.
Christian frowned, growing more confused by the second. He couldnt figure out what this girl wanted.
Im sorry, but Ive got work to do. If this isnt important, Ill have the nurse escort you out.
Dr. Christian, Eliza said, cing a small box on his desk, do you recognize this?
Christian opened the boxCand immediately froze. Inside was a piece of synthetic facial skin.
Seeing his face darken, Eliza continued, Looks like you do. Then I assume you also know that applying this kind of material to the face carries certain risks, dont you?
Who are you? Christian demanded. What do you want?
Im here to do business with you, Dr. Christian.
She calmly ced a bank card on his desk.
Christian eyed the card, hesitation flickering across his face.
Theres five million in that ount, Eliza said. All I need from you is some answers and a little cooperation. So, Dr. Christian, do we have a deal?
The moment she mentioned the amount, his expression shifted slightlyCand Eliza caught it.
Greedy. Just like I thought. Someone like this wasnt hard to buy off. Otherwise, Naomi wouldnt have been able to get him to fix her face in the first ce.
After a pause, Christian picked up the card and tucked it away. This isnt something I can discuss during office hours. Im off around noon. Lets talk thenCin private.
Perfect. Ill wait for you at the caf downstairs. Dont bete, Dr. Christian.
With that, Eliza stood and left.
As soon as the door shut behind her, Christian eagerly pulled out the card, unable to hide his excitement. In just a few short days, hed earned more than he ever imagined hed see in his lifetime.
10:35 Sat, 12 Jul
Sat, 12 Jul
Chapter 329 Five Million Reasons to Talk
By noon. Eliza was seated in a quiet corner of the caf.
88%
Christian arrived right on time, wearing a hat pulled low to avoid being recognized. He quickly sat downy across from her.
No need to be nervous, Eliza said. I rented out the whole ce for the hour. No one wille in or overhear us.
That seemed to calm him. He took off his hat, though he still looked uneasy.
What do you want me to do?
Lets start with a few questions, Eliza replied. How much did Naomi pay you to fix her face?
She had seen Naomis face clearly during the performance the night before. Despite the rash from the synthetic skin, the scar Emma had carved into her cheek waspletely gone. In the school forum videos. that wound had been deepCno way it could have healed in just a few days.
Not even the most advanced medical tech could pull that off could it?
How do you know about that? Christian asked, visibly rattled.
There was no way anyone else couldve found out. Hed been discreet. Naomi wouldnt have exposed herself, either.
No need to panic, Eliza said calmly. Just answer my questions honestly. The rest isnt your concern. Christian stared at her for a long moment before finally caving. She she paid me four million. Told me to make sure her face looked perfect again. And she made it very clear that no one could know.
He looked up at her. If you hadnt offered five, I wouldnt have said a word.
So, Eliza said, how did you do it?
Christian hesitated. Something about the question made him ufortable.
Eliza narrowed her eyes. Whats the matter? Cant say? In that case, give me my money back.
98
Struck Back 330
Chapter 330 A Face Worth Ruining
Christian responded quickly, panic in his voice. It was real human skinCfacial grafting.
Those four words made Eliza pause.
88%
+8 Pearls
But isnt there a hospital regtion? she asked. For patients with facial disfigurementCeven if they want cosmetic reconstructionCthey can only use skin from their own body, right?
Thats just the hospitals official rule, Christian said with a wince. I told her it wasnt allowed. But Miss Naomi didnt care. She gave me money and said I didnt need to worry about sourcing the skinCshed take care of it. All I had to do was perform the surgery and pretend I knew nothing. I was short on cash I let myself get tempted. I never expected her demands to be so ridiculous. She insisted her face had to look perfect again in just one day. Thats impossible!
Just recalling it gave him a headache.
He didnt know where this spoiled princess came from, but she acted like she was born to be pampered.
I had no choice, Christian continued, at one point someone literally held a gun to my head. If I didnt follow through, Im sure they wouldve killed me! Thats why I brought out the synthetic skin as ast
resort.
Pain flickered across his face.
If Id known this would happen, I never wouldve epted her money. And now? Naomi wont even listen to me. I told her not to wear the synthetic skin for more than two hoursCshe kept it on for over four! I just finished her surgery, and that face cant handle the slightest irritation. If anything goes wrong now not even I can fix it.
Eliza had heard enough to piece the story together.
She studied the man sitting across from herCfilled with regret and desperation. You said someone pointed a gun at your head. Do you know who it was?
Im not sure, Christian said. Mightve been one of Miss Naomis bodyguards. Definitely not a good guy. But I think I caught a glimpse of his boss onceCa man with a scar running down his face. Real obvious.
A scar?
Matteo.
So Naomi was working with Matteo all along.
No wonder.
No wonder Naomi had seemed so oddly confident. She clearly knew Matteo was going to kill Nathaniel after New Years. Why would she cling to Nathaniel as her backing?
She wasnt. Shed been working for Matteo this entire time.
That meant the human skin she used for the surgery had probably been supplied by Matteo as well.
Eliza gave a coldugh.
Naomi really knows how to hedge her bets.
Chapter 330 A Face Worth Ruining
Christian looked wary again. Miss, Ive told you everything. What exactly do you want from me?
He had the sinking feeling she wasnt just here for answers.
I want you to give Naomi this box of synthetic skin, Eliza said casually, cing it back on the table,
Christian recoiled as if shed handed him a bomb. Absolutely not! I cant do thatCher face cant handle it anymore! If she uses synthetic skin again, itll only make things worse!
Naomis face was already showing signs of necrosis. Any more irritation would make it spread faster. The operation Christian had done wasnt perfectCit required longCterm care.
If she used synthetic skin again now, even a god couldnt save that face.
You dont have to give it to her directly, Eliza said calmly. Shelle to you. Sooner orter, shell beg for it. All I want is for you to be ready. Let her ask for it herselfCand if she does, you just let it happen. Youre not responsible.
Christian wavered.
Eliza knew Naomi. Naomi would never tolerate an imperfect face. Not even for a single day.
It was only a matter of time before she ran to Christian again, desperate for help.
And if she asked for it on her own, Christian would be meless.
Seeing him hesitate, Eliza pressed, Dr. Christian, youve already taken my money. If youre not willing to do the job I guess Ill have to put a gun to your head too.
That shut him up fast. She wasnt someone to cross.
After a long pause, he gritted his teeth and picked up the box of synthetic skin. I Ill figure something out.
Eliza held his hand down before he could put it away.
No, she said, her tone steely. You dont figure/something out. You do it. I expect results.
Christians face darkened.
Shelle asking for it. Even if you refuse, shell get desperate. But the one she usesCmust be from this box. No substitutions.
Christian swallowed hard. Fine. Ill do it exactly as you said.
98
Struck Back 331
Chapter 331 Downfall in the Spotlight
Dr. Christian, fortune is knocking at your door. If you handle this properly. Ive got more rewards waiting for you.
At those words, Christians guilt seemed to case a little.
After all, take the money, fix the problemCthat was the deal.
After sending Christian off, Eliza called her driver and got in the car.
Mr. Nathan, are we heading to thepany now? the driver asked.
No. Take me home.
Yes, maam.
The driver took Eliza back to her apartmentplex. As soon as she stepped inside, she saw Halbert sitting in her living room.
Come onCyou live right across the hall. Do you really need to crash on my couch every other day?
Did you check the school forum yet?
Havent had time. What now?
The school forum had been in a constant state of chaostely. Every day, some new drama exploded.
Eliza kicked off her shoes and unlocked her phone. Sure enough, the top post was blowing up. Screenshots had even made their way to entertainment sites.
The headline read: #ire University Gold Digger Knocks on Directors Hotel Room at Midnight
Eliza frowned and tapped the link to the trending post on the entertainment tform.
There it was: a set of highCresolution, pixelCblurred photosCand even a GIF.
The footage showed a tall, pale, longClegged girl from ire University sneaking up to a fiveCstar hotel room in the middle of the night and knocking on a film directors door.
The photos not only exposed the girls face, but also clearly showed the directors as well..
Eliza recognized him instantlyCit was the same director from Sorens concert.
And the girl was Naomi.
Eliza froze.
She hadnt expected Naomi to use that kind of tactic tond the guest spot at Sorens c - rt.
Soren hadnt mentioned any of this. Eliza had assumed his team had picked Naomi as the
She hadnt imagined Naomi had slept her way into it.
The school forum had exploded.
guest performer.
10:35 Sat, 12 Jul
35 Sat, 12 Jul
Chapter 331 Downfall in the Spotlight
K88%0
+ Pearls
ire University, a centuryCold institution with a spotless public image, was now trending for grooming highCend escortsCthanks to Naomi.
Almost every post in the forums top 100 was calling for Naomi to be expelled.
It hade out that Soren originally nned to randomly select a fan from the audience to perform alongside him.
But some shameless freshman had snuck to the directors hotel room in the middle of the night to get close to Soren and fish for a man.
Naomis dark past was being dragged into the lightCeverything from making her older sister take her exams in high school to faking her way into the image of a rich, brilliant girl. All just to bag a rich husband.
Even gossip about her stealing her sisters fianc back in high school had surfaced.
Eliza was honestly surprised. Theseizens really were terrifying. Theyd dug up everything in just a few hours.
Soren sure knows how to y dirty, Halbert muttered, sarcasm dripping from his tone. Not nearly as sweet and innocent as he looks.
Eliza stayed silent.
As much as she didnt want to believe it, this did reek of Sorens handiwork.
How else could paparazzi capture such clear footage?
And even if they did, no one would dare post it this openly unless they were paid to.
Who would care enough to dig into some smallCtime university concert?
Meanwhile-
Naomi had just returned to the apartment after her surgery when she saw the forum post.
It wasnt just exploding on the ire University forumCthis was trending everywhere.
She never imagined things would blow up this badly.
Naomi, take your medicine, Evelyn said, bringing over a bowl of dark, bitter herbal concoction.
Naomi pinched her nose and grimaced. What is this?
Its medicineCto help you conceive.
Evelyn smiled. This way, youll give birth to a healthy baby boy! Then the Rivers family will finally see its day in the sun.
Naomi nced from the ck liquid to the flood of online hate.
Yes. She needed to get pregnant. Use a child to tie Nathaniel down.
Only then would her position be secure. No one would dare move against her.
Gritting her teeth, Naomi forced the bitter concoction down in one gulp.
10.30 Sat, 12 Jul
Chapter 331 Downfall in the Spotlight
Seeing her daughter so obedient warmed Evelyns heart.
88%̨
48 Pearls
Dont worry. This form is proven. Youll be pregnant in no time. Then the Rivers family will finally have. a way out.
Naomi wiped her mouth. Dont celebrate too soon. Looking like this, whos going to touch me?
Her face waspletely ruined. Dr. Christian had said it would take at least a month to heal.
98
3/3
Struck Back 332
Chapter 332 The Child Trap
For the next month, she couldnt go anywhereCnot school, not back to the Hartwell family.
And Matteo had already tossed her aside like a used tool.
Was she really supposed to just hide out in this apartment for the next month, with nowhere to go?
The thought alone made Naomi clench her fists tightly in secret.
She had to figure out a way to sleep with Nathaniel first. That was the only way.
100%
18 Pearls
But that perverted old manCif he saw what her face looked like now, he probably wouldnt even nce at her, let alone touch her.
Dont worry, sweetheart, Evelyn tried to reassure her. Didnt the doctor say your face will heal within a month? Just wait until then. Men always want what they cant have. Spend some time apart, and maybe Mr. Nathaniel will start missing you.
But Naomi couldnt wait that long.
Who knew what might happen in a whole month?
More importantly, she couldnt stand looking like a monsterChalfChuman, halfCghost.
As long as get pregnant, who cares whose kid it is?
Naomi let out a coldugh.
Nathaniel had never once treated her like a human being. Why should she care if the baby wasnt his?
Evelyns expression shifted. Wait you mean
I already slept with Nathaniel a few days ago. As long as I get pregnant soon, no doctor can pinpoint the exact time of conception. Ill just give birth, then forge a paternity test. Simple
Back when the Rivers family had her impersonate a noble from the Sue family, theyd pulled the same trick.
Now that Dr. Christian from the central hospital was under her thumb, forging a paternity report would be no trouble at all.
She had even picked out the donor.
Evelyn looked uneasy. I dont know what if Mr. Nathaniel finds out? That could ruin us.
Nathaniels never
Leve it. Ill make
Mom, when did you get so spineless? Wasnt it you two who had me pose as the Sue family heiress? You werent scared back then. Naomi waved her off. Rx. Ive got everything under con had a kid. If he thinks hes finally going to be a father, and a DNA test backs it up, hel sure he never finds out its not his
Evelyn wanted to keep arguing, but Naomi had no interest in listening.
Enough. Im going out.
She threw on some clothes and covered most of her face with a mask.
10:35 Sat, 12 Jl Sat, 12 Jul
Chapter 332 The Child Trap
Then she called Christian and arranged to meet him that evening.
88%1
8 Pearls
Christian had no idea what wasing. At first, he thought someone had discovered his earlier dealings with that young woman.
But an hourter, Naomi knocked on his front door.
Christian was in his thirties, single, and had always lived alone because of work.
Naomi had dressed especially provocatively that night. Christian had no idea what she wanted and looked down nervously. Ms. Naomi itste. Did something happen? Are you havingplications?
He didnt even dare look directly at her. Her face was a mess, and her body was covered in scars.
Dr. Christian, Ive got some pain. Can you check it for me?
Hearing that it was a medical issue, Christian finally rxed.
So maybe that woman from earlier hadnt ratted him out.
He invited Naomi to sit on the couch like a good host.
Naomi nced around. The ce was around a hundred square metersCclean, stylish, and tastefully decorated.
Christian didnt look bad either. At least he had a decent face.
Where does it hurt?
My heart, Naomi murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck. She leaned in and whispered against his ear, I need you
Her voice was soft and sultry, every breath sending tingles down his spine.
Christian understood exactly what she meant.
Even though Naomis face was ruined, her body was still soft and tempting, bursting with youthful allure.
He had his reservationsCbut Naomi didnt give him a chance to resist. She climbed onto hisp.
Christians heart pounded wildly, his whole body heating up without control.
In no time, he was lost in Naomis seductive trap.
After a long night, Naomi finally rolled out of bed with satisfaction.
She had already tracked her cycleCthis was her most fertile window. And she had taken the pregnancy herbs Evelyn gave her just that morning.
Christian hadnt been with a woman in ages. Hed gone four rounds in one night.
There was no way she wouldnt get pregnant.
Just to be safe, she stayed at Christians ce the whole day, seducing him every chance she got until he couldnt resist her at all.
Struck Back 333
Chapter 333 A Guest in the Den
+8 Pearls
Thanks to the memories from her previous life, Naomi was extremely experienced when it came to using her body to manipte men.
By the end of the day, she feltpletely weak and limp. As she got ready to shower, her eyesnded on a bank card sitting on Christians desk.
It wasnt in in sight, but it looked new.
When Christian saw it, he immediately tensed. Naomi didnt think much of it. Wow, that fast? You already moved the money I gave you?
Christian realized shed misunderstoodCshe thought he had transferred her payment to a new bank
ount.
That was fine. Better that way. He had no intention of revealing anything about Eliza.
YCyeah, he stammered.
Good. Naomi walked over and wrapped her arms around his neck. My Dr. Christian is so cute. Can I stay at your ce for the next few days?
Her voice was soft and coaxing. Naturally, Christian didnt have it in him to turn away a beautiful woman who had thrown herself into his arms. He agreed immediately.
Naomi smiled and kissed his cheek. Good boy. Ill just be a minute.
With that, she turned and went into the bathroom.
She was quite satisfied with Christian.
She was confident shed be pregnant in no time.
Meanwhile, upstairs, Nathan and Evelyn had noticed Naomi hadnte back all day.
Evelyn was getting anxious. If Naomis n to borrow a seed got exposed, Mr. Nathaniel would make sure their entire family was crippled.
Just then, there was a knock at the door.
Evelyn rushed to answer it, thinking it was her daughter. But standing there was a man and a woman who looked like a married couple.
Who are you? Evelyn asked warily.
Naomi had warned them: to avoid detection by the Sue family, they were not to open the door for strangers under any circumstances.
But this couple didnt seem threatening.
The woman stepped forward, holding a pot. We live downstairs. Just moved in. We figured wed be seeing each other a lot, so we brought some beef stew to share.
The woman looked sweet and harmless. The man beside her seemed quiet and sincere.
S?????? U ??
Chapter 333 A Guest in the Den
That cased Evelyns suspicions.
459%
+8 Pearls
Theyd been relying on Naomi to order groceries for themtely, so seeing the deliciousCsmelling beef stew made Evelyns eyes light up. She took the pot without hesitation. Thank you. What are your names?
The man replied, Im Mr. King. This is my wife.
Evelyn nodded. Were the Rivers family. We dont go out much, but feel free to drop by sometime.
Of course, Madam Evelyn. Were a friendly coupleCwe wont be strangers.
Mrs. King beamed and added, Actually, we havent eaten dinner yet. How about we join you tonight?
That caught Evelyn off guard. Shed just epted their food and couldnt very well say no now. So even though she was reluctant, she forced a polite smile. Well all right. Come on in. We were just about to cook anyway.
Oh, we wouldnt want to impose, Mrs. King saidCthough she was already stepping inside, pulling her husband with her.
The man didnt seem to think it was inappropriate either. Evelyn had just been being polite; she hadnt expected them to actually enter.
Hearing themotion, Nathan came out of his room. When he saw the unfamiliar couple, his expression instantly darkened.
Naomi had explicitly told them: no outsiders were to be let into the apartment, and they were to speak to
no one.
And now, just like that, his wife had let strangers walk in.
Evelyn was also starting to feel a little ufortable. She hadnt meant for it to go this far.
These folks are?
Nathan looked at the couple, confused.
Evelyn shot him a look and said quickly, Theyre new tenants from downstairs. They brought beef stew to wee us.
She held up the pot as proof.
It was arge, steaming potChard to turn away such a friendly gesture.
Nathan swallowed his irritation.
Hope were not imposing, Mrs. King said with a sheepish smile.
Evelyn forced a pleasant tone. Not at all. Just need a little time to cook. Make yourselvesfortable.
Wonderful! I was worried we were intruding.
Mrs. King was cheerful and chatty, the selfCinviting type. Nathan didnt like that one bit.
He smiled stiffly. Actually, we were nning to eat out tonight
Struck Back 334
Chapter 334 Neighbors from Hell
+8 Pearls
Perfect timing! Were sick of eating at home too. Why dont we all go out together?
Mrs. King stood up cheerfully and turned to her husband. What do you think, honey?
I was just thinking the same thing. Im tired of home cooking, Mr. King agreed.
Nathan and Evelyn exchanged awkward looks.
Go out to eat?
They hadnt done that in ages.
Evelyn quickly tried to smooth things over. Well going out is fine, I guess. But we wouldnt even know where to go.
Theres a great spot just downstairs, Mrs. King replied. Unless Madam Evelyn doesnt like us?
No, of course not-
Then lets go together! Its just around the corner, not far at all.
Evelyn had never met anyone as dense as Mrs. King.
She seemed totally oblivious. Mr. King wasnt any betterCboth of them were already urging Nathan and Evelyn toward the elevator.
Evelyn shot her husband a look of frustration.
All theyd nned was to whip up a few dishes to entertain these strangers. Now they were being roped into treating them to a restaurant meal.
Spending money on twoplete strangers? What a waste.
Especially when Naomi had told them not to leave the apartment.
But there was no way out. The couple was already heading out with huge smiles on their faces, so Nathan and Evelyn had no choice but to change clothes and follow them downstairs.
From the way Mrs. King had described it, Evelyn had assumed it was just a casual spot.
Instead, it turned out to be a fancy, highCend restaurant with sleek decor.
Which meant overpriced dishes that didnt taste half as good.
Mrs. King and her husband acted like it was their first time there. She chattered excitedly about the menu, asking what Mr. Nathan liked to eat, and started ordering all kinds of fancy itemsCabalone, sea cucumber, you name it.
She pointed to nearly everything
Mr. King went straight for crabs and lobster. In just a few minutes, theyd already ordered over a dozen dishes.
Evelyns heart clenched with each item added. She quickly spoke up. Thats enough! Really, thats more
14.21 Sim. 13 Jul 6
hapter 334 Neighbots from Heil
than enough we wont be able to finish it
$5 Paris
Oh, its no problem. We can just pack up the leftovers and take them home. Since its our first time here, we wanted to ny a little bit of everything.
Mrs. King didnt seem to notice the strained simile on Evelyns face.
Nathan was getting more annoyed by the minute.
What kind of person shamelessly orders this much food when theyre being treated?
I think thats enough, he said stiffly. Its just the four of us. No way we can finish all this.
His tone was cold and condescending.
Mrs. King pouted. Mr. Nathan is right. We young folks were being too eager. Lets stop here.
She reluctantly set the menu down, as if theyd wronged her somehow.
Evelyn was at a loss for words.
Werent they the ones footing the bill?
Why did it suddenly feel like they were the ones taking advantage?
Still, they didnt want to make a scene with neighbors, so Evelyn decided to just get through the evening and cut ties afterward.
Dinner finally ended.
Mrs. King made a show of patting her pockets and gasping. Oh no, I totally forgotCI left my phone at home! We were in pajamas when we came down, so I didnt bring anything I meant to treat you tonight
too.
Her meaning couldnt have been clearer.
Evelyn forced a smile. You already brought us that beef stew. Of course youre not paying tonight.
She pulled out her phone and opened her payment app.
Mrs. King giggled. Youre so generous. Thank you!
The server came in. Your total today is 3,800 dors. How would you like to pay?
Evelyns eye twitched.
Shed never expected to spend that much tonight.
Ever since the Rivers family had fallen from grace, shed learned to be frugal. They usually lived on about 5,000 dors a month.
And now theyd blown almost the whole budget on one dinner for two strangers.
Who even are these people? Just moochers!
Still, Evelyn had to keep up appearances. She gritted her teeth and paid the bill.
???
??
Chapter 234 Neighbors from Hell
The server left, and the King couple stood up to go.
Evelyn thought that was the end of it. But that night, loud noises erupted from the floor below.
+8 Pearls
The apartmentplex had great soundproofing, yet somehow their shouting carried through the floor.
Do they want the whole building to stay awake?
Evelyn scowled.
This is outrageous. Who makes this much noise at night?
Struck Back 335
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 335 Breaking Point
It was already midnight. How was anyone supposed to get any sleep?
Go down there and tell them to quiet down! Evelyn snapped.
How am I supposed to do that? Nathan replied.
Her face darkened. You want me to knock on their door at this hour?
7 59%
+8 Pearls
Nathan knew she was rightCit wasnt a good time to confront them. He could only take a deep breath and say, Then wait until tomorrow to talk to them.
Forget it, Evelyn sighed. Theyre young. Its normal. Theres no way theyll keep this up every night, right?
But to her horror, the noise continued for three days straight.
Every night, loud thuds and crashes came from downstairs. And now, theyd started doing noisy renovations during the day too. The volume was excessiveCdeliberate, evenCmaking it impossible for Nathan and Evelyn to rest, day or night.
Evelyn had gone down several times toin, but each time, she was met with such overCtheCtop friendliness that she didnt know how to respond.
When Eliza heard her employees update, she could picture Evelyns expression perfectly.
Her dear adoptive mother had always cared about appearances more than anything. She loved putting on a show. And when someone greeted her with warmth and respect, she couldnt help but y the part of a dignifieddy in return.
Now lets see how she and Nathan n to handle this.
Whats going on with Naomi? Eliza asked.
We followed her to a residentialplex, the employee replied. Shes been inside for three days now- hasnte out once.
She hasnt left at all?
Eliza was slightly surprised. She hadnt expected Naomi to hole up somewhere for this long.
She already knew Naomi didnt own any property in that building.
Something was off.
Keep watch at the entrance, Eliza instructed. I want to know exactly what shes up to.
Understood.
Eliza hung up the phone.
She knew Naomi all too well.
There was no way she was sitting around doing nothing. Naomi had to be schemingCnning her next
move.
1/31
1421 Sun, te duro
Chapter 335 Breaking Point
The only question was, what kind of n?
Meanwhile, over at Christians ce
Naomi was starting to feel suffocated.
Shed been holed up in his apartment for three days already. Surely, by now, she was pregnant?
When Christian returned home from work, Naomi was curled up on the couch.
+ Pearls
For the past few days, theyd been tangled up in each other constantlyCat least three times a day. Even Christian, oblivious as he was, had started sensing something wasnt right.
But whenever he asked, Naomi brushed it off.
After each round, she even handed him a generous tip.
It satisfied his physical needs and lined his pockets, so he kept his mouth shut and didnt ask questions.
Tonight, Naomi looped her arms around his neck with a pout.
I think my face is healing, she murmured. When do you think Ill be fully recovered? Or is there some other way to speed things up?
Christian sighed and gave her a grave look. No. You need at least a month. Any earlier, and youll suffer side effects. At that point, not even I could help you.
What if I only wear it for one hour? Naomi pleaded.
She stared at him, hoping hed give her the answer she wanted.
But Christian hesitated.
Elizas words echoed in his mind: Leave the synthetic skin out in the open. Naomi will asking for it herself.
He hadnt believed her at the time.
But now Naomi really was willing to risk everything for her looks.
Christian shook his head on the surface, but that night, he took the box containing the synthetic skin and ced it on his desk in in sight.
Naomi had just finished showering when she spotted it.
The moment she saw the mask, her eyes lit up.
Who says I cant wear it?
Last time, it only went wrong because I wore it too long. This time Ill only keep it on for an hourCnothing bad will happen.
Clinging to that hope, Naomi quietly took the mask.
When Christian returned and saw it was gone, he pretended not to notice.
Their deal was done. Shed taken the product. His hands were clean.
7009
+8 Pearls
Chapter 335 Breaking Point
Naomi, seeing that he didnt react, feltpletely at ease.
She began preparing to leave the next day.
Shed already been away for too long.
If she stayed out of Nathaniels sight much longer, some other woman might slip into his life.
She had to secure her ce. No matter what.
1
98
14:21 Sun, 13 Jul
The Heiresss Second Chance at Venghance.
Struck Back 336
The Heiresss Second Chance at Venghance.
Chapter 336 A Dangerous Gamble
Early the next morning, Naomi quietly slipped out of Christians apartment.
59%
+8 Pearls
When Christian woke up and saw she was gone, he immediately reached for the business card Eliza had left him and dialed her number.
Eliza, still at school, saw the caller ID sh on her screen and instantly understood: the task she had entrusted to Christian was likelypleted.
She picked up. Talk.
Christians voice came through, shaking slightly. I did what you asked Naomi took the synthetic skin.
He sounded nervousCclearly unsure what this woman on the other end of the line nned to do next, but certain it couldnt be anything good.
And? Eliza said calmly. My people saw Naomi staying at your ce these past few days. Care to exin that, Dr. Christian?
Christian froze at the question.
He thought back to the past few nights, to all the shameful things he and Naomi had done in that apartment. Embarrassment tightened his throat.
Dr. Christian? Are you still listening?
Elizas voice snapped him back to attention.
YCYes, Im listening, he stammered.
Good, she said, voice icy. Then tell me, in detailCwhat exactly did Naomi do while she was staying with you?
Christian didnt dare lie to Eliza. She held all the leverage. His only option was toply.
HCHer and I these past few days we
Though he couldnt finish the sentence, Eliza immediately understood.
So youre saying Naomi seduced you, and you spent three nights indulging yourselves in bed?
Christian flushed bright red. Yes.
Eliza hadnt expected Naomi to go that far just to get pregnant.
Nathaniel was nearly fifty and had never fathered a child. Was it because he didnt want one?
Of course not.
It was because he physically couldnt. If he could, how would he have gone all these years without a single heir?
Had Naomi never stopped to wonder about that?
How stupid can you be?
14:21 Sun, 13 Jul .
(Chapter 336 A Dangerous Gamble
Well then, Eliza said dryly, let me be the first to congratte you, Dr. Christian.
Congratte me?
59%
48 Pearls
Christian was confused. He didnt understand what she meantCwhy she was suddenly congratting him.
Elizas voice remained cool. Because in a few days, youll likely be a father. So againCcongrattions, Dr. Christian.
The words hit him like a brick.
A father?
Him?
Christian had never imagined himself bing a dadCespecially not with a woman who belonged to someone else.
But before he could respond, Eliza hung up.
Meanwhile
Naomi returned to the apartment she shared with Evelyn and Nathan.
As soon as she walked in, she noticed something was offCher parents looked utterly exhausted.
What happened to you two?
Shed only been gone for three days, and already they looked like they hadnt slept in weeks. It was the middle of the day, yet they were both dozing in the bedroom..
Suddenly, a deafening noise echoed from belowCthe sound of renovation drills rattling the entire floor. The vibration was so intense, it felt like the building itself was shaking.
Naomi scowled.
Whats going on? Since when do we have neighbors downstairs?
This was a newly builtplex. Every building still had sparse upancy, and no one in their right mind would choose a topCfloor unit in a ce this new.
I dont know, Evelyn groaned, rubbing her temples. A couple just moved in. Theyve been driving us crazy. Every night, its them moaning and groaning down there. And during the day, its construction noise. We cant sleep at all. That Mrs. King is aplete airhead, always stopping by our ceCeither to mooch a meal or make small talk. And now I feel too awkward toin about the renovations!
Naomis face darkened.
I told you not to talk to strangers! Why cant you just listen for once?
Her blood ran cold. What if these people were sent by the Sue family? What then?
Naomi, dont overreact. That womans clearly not from the Sue family, Evelyn said irritably. You think someone from that kind of background would be so shameless and cheap?
Evelyn thought back to the past few days and grew even more annoyed. The couple downstairs brought
213
14:22 Sun, 13 Jul
Chapter 336 A Dangerous Gamble
+8 Pearls
over things like fruit or milkCcheap giftsCthen hung around and chatted endlessly. But with their cheerful attitudes and repeated apologies, it became impossible to bring up the real issue, the nonstop noise.
And as for what happened at nightCEvelyn and Nathan were too embarrassed to even say it out loud. Theyd been married for decades. How could they talk about things like that?
98
Struck Back 337
Chapter 337 Reimed Territory
Naomi was fuming.
+8 Pearle
Seeing her parents acting so spineless only made her angrier. If her face werent still a wreck, she wouldve marched downstairs and given that shameless couple a piece of her mind.
I dont have time for this, she muttered and stormed into her bedroom.
She opened the box and took out the synthetic skin. Thin as a cicadas wing, it shimmered in the light. Naomi carefully pressed it onto her face.
When she looked in the mirror and saw her beautiful features restored, she finally nodded in satisfaction.
My wounds dont hurt anymore. As long as I keep it on for just an hour, itll be fine.
Slipping on a mask to cover the lower half of her face, she stepped out the door.
Evelyn saw her heading out and couldnt help but ask, You just got backCwhere are you going now?
Afraid her daughter might be up to something reckless again, Evelyn followed her out.
I havent gone back to the Hartwell family in days. I need to go check in with Nathaniel.
Nathaniel was a suspicious, controlling man. He didnt tolerate his women wandering around. If he knew shed been gone for three days without a word, who knew what he might assume?
Once she said she was going to see Nathaniel, Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief.
Good. Let her get back into the good graces of the big bossCthen maybe they could enjoy a better life again.
Naomi, try asking Mr. Nathaniel if he can get us a new ce to live, will you? I really cant take that awful couple anymore.
Evelyn was on the verge of copse. She and Nathan werent young anymore and couldnt handle the stress or the constant noise. If this kept up, theyd fall apart.
Yeah, yeah, Naomi replied impatiently, heading down the stairs.
She had no intention of wasting any more time at home.
Soon, Naomi arrived at the Hartwell residence by cab.
Sure enough, Nathaniel was still living in debauchery. Ever since Brody had gifted him those women, hed handed over thepanys operations to Matteo and spent his days indulging at home.
As soon as he saw Naomi return, Nathaniel narrowed his eyes, full of suspicion.
So, you finally remembered toe home? Where the hell have you been for the past few days? Your professor called me. Said youve skipped ss for three days straight.
His voice dripped with distrust.
Naomi, however, smiled sweetly and walked over to him.
Mr. Nathaniel, have you forgotten? I still havent fully healed. I went home to rest because the pain was
VQUOMOR 14
Chapter 337 Reimed Territory
18 Pears
unbearable. It wasnt that I didnt want toe backCmy parents missed me so much they wouldnt let me leave.
She nestled into Nathaniels side, wrapping her arms around him.
I finally talked them into letting mee back, but Ive been missing you terribly the whole time
Her gaze was full of flirtation, eyes glowing with intent.
Nathaniel stared at her nestled in his arms and reluctantly let go of his doubts.
But one of the other women nearbyCone of the ones Brody had sentCsneered, Wow, Miss Naomis still being bossed around by her parents? Vanishing for three whole days sounds like someones got a man on the side.
Totally, another chimed in. College girls are the worst. Bet shes got a secret boyfriend and thats why she disappeared.
Their voices were dripping with venom. Naomi could hear the barbs in every word.
Without missing a beat, she leaned harder into Nathaniels embrace and shot them a smug look.
What are you talking about? Those barely grown boys at school cant hold a candle to my Mr. Nathaniel. Why would I ever look at anyone else?
Her words made Nathaniel beam.
Hed never finished college himself, and deep down, he despised those pretentious, bookCsmart types. Just a bunch of overgrown kids with no experience, in his eyes.
Naomi knew thatCand used it to her full advantage..
Nathaniel chuckled, wrapping an arm around her. Thats my sweet girl. You really know what Im thinking. Those bratty little boys arent in my league.
Naomi had always known that her obedience was what pleased him most.
She snuggled up to him and purred, Its been so long since Ive experienced Mr. Nathaniels strength. I missed you so much But while I was away, youve had all these other women to keep youpany. Naomis getting jealous
Her voice was syrupy and seductive, each word like a caress.
Nathaniel was instantly pleased. Thats my girl. Ill take care of you right now.
And with that, he scooped Naomi into his arms and carried her off toward the bedroom, striding with pride.
98
Struck Back 338
Chapter 338 A Dangerous Game
926
+ Pears
Nathaniel might have been old, but his appetite in bed was insatiable. Over the past few days, the wornen Brody had sent canic and went, none of them able to satisfy him.
What he loved most about Naomi was her obedience, her youthful beauty, and above all, her soft, pliant body and impressive bedroom skills.
Naomi knew Nathaniel neversted more than ten minutes.
That gave her plenty of time to remove the synthetic skin mask before he emerged from the room.
Out in the living room, the other women waited, listening to Naomis exaggerated moans from the bedroom. One of them scoffed, What a shameless little b*tch.
No wonder Miss Eliza cant stand her. Naomis such a fake.
Nathaniel wasnt exactly a powerhouse. They had all been taking turns humoring him, and it was exhausting. And yet Naomi managed to keep up this performance for almost a month now?
Pretending to enjoy it? Really?
Ten minutester, Nathaniel came out of the bedroom beaming with satisfaction.
Naomi followed him closely, hair tousled on purpose, eyes brimming with triumph. She gave the women in the room a pointed, provocative nce, while they couldnt even be bothered to look her way.
Naomi purred, Mr. Nathaniel, I need to stop by school this afternoon. Could you have someone drive me?
Of course. Whatever you want, Nathaniel replied cheerfully.
He was clearly unaware of what had been happening online. But one of the women stepped forward with feigned innocence.
Oh right, theres a really juicy piece of gossip trending online. I totally forgot to tell Mr. Nathaniel.
She took out her phone and pulled up the screenshots shed saved earlier.
Nathaniel wasnt one for reading the newsCespecially not gossip or celebrity drama. But the woman deliberately turned the screen toward him so Naomi could see, then smiled sweetly.
Isnt this your goddaughter, Mr. Nathaniel?
On the screen was the damning photoCNaomi at the hotel with the concert director.
Naomis expression changed instantly.
They had clearly saved the screenshot for this exact moment. Not a peep while she was gone, and now that she was back, they waited for the perfect opportunity to publicly expose her.
Was this supposed to be some kind of twisted spectacle?
Nathaniels face darkened.
Exin this. What the hell is going on? Its trending everywhere! You slept with another man behind my
back?!
Chapter 338 A Dangerous Game
He hurled the phone at Naomi.
Tears sprang to her eyes onmand.
+8 Pearls:
Mr. Nathaniel, how could you believe the trash they post online? Yes, I went there that nightCbut it wasnt my choice. Sorens team contacted me and said they wanted me as a guest performer, out of respect for you. So I went. I had no idea the director would try something inappropriate. I left immediately to preserve your reputation! How was I supposed to know the paparazzi would catch that exact moment?
Naomi turned to the other women, eyes filled with just the right mix of fear and defiance.
I get that youdies dont like me. You were sent by Brody, after all. But if youre going to use me of something, at least have real evidence. These tabloids make up stories all the time just to stir the pot. You cant seriously take them at face value, can you?
The womens expressions shifted slightly. They hadnt expected Naomi to be so quick on her feet.
One of them snapped, Then what about those pictures from the concert? The school forum was full of posts about your performanceCand your face. Whats going on there? The pictures are all over the inte. They cant be fake, can they?
The photo showed Naomi pale as a sheet, her face blotchy with red welts. It had gone viral. Without context, it looked disturbing, even grotesque.
Nathaniel had barely recognized her.
If one of the girls hadnt pointed it out, he wouldnt have guessed the woman in that picture was the same Naomi who had just been warming his bed.
Another chimed in, Not saying anything? So youre admitting its you? What, do you have some kind of disease? Dont go passing it on to Mr. Nathaniel.
Everyone at school knows youre no saint. You flirt with every guy you see. If thats something contagious well, that could be serious.
The more they spoke, the darker Nathaniels face became.
Who wanted a woman with a venereal disease?
And worseCone that could be passed to him?
If he wasnt careful, it could cost him his life.
Naomi could see that Nathaniel was wayering. Time to y her next card.
She forced her eyes to water again and threw out the excuse shed prepared in advance.
This is all because of Emma! If she hadnt shed my face, I wouldnt have had anysting damage. Your precious daughter ruined my faceCand clearly doesnt care about your dignity at all. And now thesedies areing after me too? Dont you think thats going too far?
98
08:08 Mon, 14 Jul WW M
n, 14 Jul
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 339
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 339 A Face That Cant Be Hidden
92%
+ Pearls
Naomi leaned pitifully against Nathaniel and said, Mr. Nathaniel, theyre not only using me of having some disgusting disease, but theyre even dragging up what Emma did to my face. They dont respect us ar all! If it werent for the pain in my face these past few days, I wouldnt have dared show myself and had no choice but to go back home.
Seeing Naomis helpless look, Nathaniel was visibly moved.
Brody hadnt treated him kindly at that dinner. And now, these women were badCmouthing his goddaughter right to his face. His expression turned grim.
Do I need to remind you what your precious Miss Aurora did? And you still have the nerve to gossip in front of me?!
The women immediately shut up.
This NaomiCbarely more than a kidChad a sharp tongue that was truly irritating.
Naomi saw they were quiet, and the corners of her lips curled up faintly.
Trying to go against me? Youre all still far too green.
After the scene, Nathaniel instantly lost interest in the women. Hed had his fun over the past few days, but he was getting bored. With a wave of his hand, he ordered his men to escort them out.
Naomi watched with satisfaction as they were led away.
With them gone, she could finally breathe easy.
But right then, a sharp pain red across her face.
It hadnt hurt this badly thest time she wore the synthetic skin.
What was going on?
Whats wrong? You dont look so good, Nathaniel said, showing rare concern.
Naomi panicked. If he saw the wound on her face, everything would fall apart.
She quickly waved her hand. Its nothing.
You sure about that? You dont look fine.
His suspicious gaze lingered on her face.
Hed just seen that photo from the concert, and it was still fresh in his mind.
The pain was getting worse, drilling into her skin. Naomi could hardly bear it. She didnt care about exining anymore. She just turned and bolted out of the Hartwell house.
Naomi!
Nathaniels face darkened with displeasure.
If it werent for her being somewhat useful, he wouldve been done with her a long time ago.
08:08 Mon, 14 Jul
Mon, 14 Jul
Chapter 339 A Face That Cant Be Hidden
Outside-
Naomi ran as fast as she could, heart pounding.
92%
+8 Pearls
As soon as she was clear of the house, she ripped the synthetic skin off her face.
Thank God this was a lowCrise residential area, and no one was around.
She fumbled for her phone and switched to selfie mode.
She had to see her face.
And when she didCshe screamed.
Her face it was a disaster.
Almostpletely rotted through, barely recognizable.
Naomi stared at her reflection in horror, unable to believe what she was seeing.
How could this happen?
Back at school-
Eliza curled her lips into a smile.
Thanks for the powder, she said, handing the small bottle back to Matteo.
He tucked it into his pocket. You got me what I asked for. I gave you a bottle of powder. Fair trade.
Eliza shook her head. Youre wrong. I didnt lift a finger.
When Matteo hade to her asking for a gun and bullets, she had still been scratching her head over how to get them.
But that very night, someone had left exactly what she needed at the door of her apartment.
In all of Westbrook, the only person capable of that kind of moveCwithout a wordCwas Nn.
Eliza wasnt sure how to feel about it.
On one hand, she was d Nn had solved her problem before she even opened her mouth.
On the other hand, it meant Nn had people watching her every move.
She hated being monitored.
Even if his intentions were protective.
Arent you going to ask what I wanted the powder for? she asked Matteo.
He didnt even flinch. Why would I care? Do whatever you want. I got what I wanted.
With that, he turned and left without another word.
Eliza stroked her chin thoughtfully.
Chapter 339 A Face That Cant Be Hidden
I wonder what kind of face Matteo will make when he finds out I ruined one of his most valuable pieces on the board. Probably one worth remembering.
Meanwhile-
Naomi had frantically called Matteo.
The moment he answered, she was sobbing and shouting.
Come get me please, juste now!
Her voice was full of panicCthis was clearly serious.
Matteo drove toward the location she gave him.
She hadnt gone farCjust a few hundred meters from the Hartwell estate. She was hiding in a narrow alley as night began to fall.
Matteo stepped into the dim alley and walked toward the corner where Naomi was curled up.
Just then, she lifted her head.
Struck Back 340
Chapter 340 Thrown Away Like Trash
When Matteo saw Naomis faceCalready rotting and giving off a foul stenchChis brows furrowed instinctively.
Help me! Please help me! I cant go anywhere like this!
Naomis lips were trembling.
How was she supposed to show her face in public now?
Matteo reached out and pinched her chin. He quickly spotted a faint trace of white powder on her skin.
The moment he saw it, his brows tightened even more.
But Naomi, writhing in pain and seeing that Matteo still hadnt helped her into the car, suddenly snapped again, her voice shrill. Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and drive me to the hospital! Im in agony!
Her face had be more horrifying by the second.
In the dark, it looked almost monstrous.
Staring at the white powder, Matteo suddenly realizedCit was the very drug hed given to Eliza.
So Eliza had actually used it on Naomis face.
His eyes darkened, an unmistakable chill rising in his expression.
Was Eliza really not afraid of death?
No wonder shed made that crypticment earlier at school.
Matteo! Im dying here! Get me to the hospital now! If my face is ruined, whos going to seduce Nathaniel for you?!
Naomis voice echoed loudly through the alley.
But Matteo said nothing.
He stood up and turned to leave.
Naomi lunged forward, grabbing the edge of his coat in panic. Where do you think youre going? I told you to take me to the hospital!
Before she could finish, Matteo shoved her aside, his expression full of disgust.
Naomi stared at him in disbelief.
She had been the one to approach him for the partnership. Matteo had promised that if she ran trouble, he would protect her.
And now? He was just going to abandon her?
You promised to help me! You cant go back on your word! Do you hear me?!? Naomi screamed, her voice. cracking with pain. The agony in her face and body had driven herpletely mad.
Chapter 340 Thrown Away Like Trash
But Matteo still didnt flinch. He looked at her with cold indifference.
A useless failure. What good are you to me now?
His tone was ice, as if he didnt even recognize Naomi anymore.
Panicking, she scrambled after him. You said we were allies! You cant just throw me away! I still know so muchCif you want my help, youll do as I say! Ah-!
Before she could finish, Matteo coldly flung her off..
She copsed on the ground, stunned.
Theres someone better than you now. Youre obsolete. Do you understand?
When Naomi had firste to him, hed been surprised at how much she knew. Hed thought she could be useful.
But ever since she got close to Nathaniel, she had done nothing but cause trouble.
Matte had no interest in dragging a stupid woman down with him.
Without hesitation, he walked away.
Naomi screamed after him, enraged and desperate. Matteo! You cant just leave me! Matteo! Come back right now!
But Matteo just got into his car and drove off without a nce.
Realizing he truly had abandoned her, Naomi pulled out her phone and called Christian.
Christian kept his phone on 24/7Cthat had been Naomis demand from the beginning.
I need you toe get me. Right now!
Christian didnt know what was going on, but he followed her instructions immediately.
By the time he arrived, night had fully fallen.
The viplex was nearly deserted.
He searched for a while before finding Naomi huddled in a corner.
Her face looked even worse than it had during the day. As he got closer, Christian could smell the rot.
The sight made his stomach churn.
People were visual creatures. That kind of faceCit triggered a natural instinct to flee.
But Naomi grabbed his sleeve and clung to him desperately. Why is my face like this? I only w synthetic skin for an hour! How could it rot like this?!
Christian didnt know either.
Theoretically, her face wasnt strong enough to handle another application of the mask.
UO.UO
???
Chapter 340 Thrown Away Like Trash
But even then, this level of damage was extreme. It shouldnt have eaten away at her face like this.
There had to be another factor.
Then it hit himChed gotten that batch of synthetic skin from Eliza.
Could she have known this would happen?
Had she nned to ruin Naomis face all along?
98
Pearls
Struck Back 341
Chapter 341 Irreversible
Realizing the truth, Christians expression grew even darker.
+ Pearls
Naomi, sharpCeyed, caught the shift in his face and instantly lunged forward, yanking him by the cor. Is there something wrong with that synthetic skin? Were you trying to hurt me?!
Her already ruined face looked utterly grotesque now.
Christian, of course, couldnt admit the synthetic skin was faulty. So he quickly deflected, Your face just had surgeryCit was never suitable for synthetic skin. You ignored my warnings. Thats why it ended up like this. This is exactly why I didnt want to give it to you in the first ce!
With just a few lines, Christian managed to deflect Naomis suspicion.
Naomi didnt know medicine. All she could do was look at Christian pleadingly. Ill behave this time! Just help me. I cant let my face rot like this.
A jagged scar on her left cheek had already started to fester, and the infected area was spreading. The wounds on her body were rotting too, the stench of pus and decay clinging to her like a cloud.
Even though Christian was disgusted, Naomi quickly pulled out a bank card and shoved it into his hand. Theres enough in here for you to livefortably for the rest of your life! Just help me fix my faceCtake me home first!
Christian stared at the card, tempted once again. With this kind of money, he wouldnt even need to work at the hospital anymore.
So he led Naomi to the car.
On the road, Naomi finally calmed down a bit, but Christian kept shooting her looks of disdain.
Hed just bought this sports car, and now his passenger seat reeked from Naomis festering wounds.
He gritted his teeth the entire ride, silently switching the airflow to external cirction, hoping it would reduce the stench.
Naomi didnt notice. All she cared about was fixing her face.
Back at Christians apartment, he gave her a quick examination and found traces of medicinal powder stuck to the synthetic skin still clinging to her face.
Poison powder.
The dosage wasnt high, but applied directly to healing wounds, it was more than enough to cause irreversible necrosis.
Whats wrong with my face? Say something!
Naomis tone grew sharp when Christian remained silent.
Is something seriously wrong with me? Tell meCwhen will my face heal?!
She clutched at his sleeve, panic rising.
But Christian couldnt bring himself to tell her the truth.
08:08 Mon, 14 Jul
Mon, 14 Jul
W M
Chapter 341 Irreversible
+8 Pearls
Your face cant handle another surgery. Even if you gave me ten million, I wouldnt be able to fix it.
Naomis face wentpletely pale.
What do you mean it cant be fixed?
I gave you all that money, and now youre telling me my face is beyond repair?!
If youd just listened to me and rested for one full month, nothing wouldve happened. But you had to steal the synthetic skin. Now, even I cant do anything.
Christian sighed helplessly.
When the truth sank in, Naomi shoved him away violently. Useless! If you cant fix my face, then give me back all my money!
Shed already given Christian several million dors.
With that much, he couldve shaved off ten years of hard work.
The card shed just handed him had six million on it.
Altogether, shed given him ten million.
Christian, watching her try to take it all back, suddenly snapped. He tossed the cards at her. Take it. All of it. But Im telling you, theres nothing I can do about your face.
Naomi had no idea just how much damage shed done to herself.
The human face was fragile to begin with, and she had destroyed it twiceConce right after surgery.
At this point, no one could save her.
98
213
08:08 Mon, 14 Jul WWM.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 342
Chapter 342 No Turning Back
Naomi had already given Christian several million dors.
Enough money for Christian to avoid ten years of struggle.
And just now, shed handed a bank card with six million more.
That totaled ten million.
OV
91%
48 Pearis
Seeing Naomi about to take the money back, Christian gritted his teeth and tossed all the cards back at her. Take it. All of it. But I really cant fix your face.
Naomi had no idea just how much damage she had done to herself.
The human face was already delicateCyet she had destroyed it twice in a row, and both times right after
surgery.
No one could save her now.
When Christian shoved the bank cards at her, Naomi finally understood, there was no chance of recovery.
Just as Christian turned to leave, Naomi clutched his arm desperately. Keep the money! All of it! Just do somethingCanythingCto stop it from rotting further!
She could feel the rot spreading across her face at a pace visible to the naked eye.
She couldnt bear to let it go on. Her eyes were filled with frantic desperation.
Considering the past few days theyd spent together, Christian finally softened.
The rot had clearlye from a special toxic powderCprobably some newly developed foreignpound that, once applied to a wound, caused irreversible tissue necrosis.
After a moments hesitation, Christian spoke. I can only stop the damage from getting worse. But I cant promise anything beyond that.
Yes! Thats fine! As long as it stops getting worse, anything is fine!
Naomi nodded frantically.
She couldnt stand looking like this another minute, especially not with that putrid stench radiating off her entire body.
At dusk, Eliza left ire University on foot, walking through an isted alley.
She deliberately chose the quietest/paths, and quickly noticed someone tailing her.
Once she reached apletely deserted spot, Eliza finally stopped walking.
How long do you n on following me?
When she turned, she spotted Nn hiding behind amppost.
Chapter 342 No Turning Back
Hearing her words, Nn sheepishly stepped out of the shadows.
He looked just like a guilty schoolboy caught redChanded.
+8 Pearls
Eliza had known all along she was being followed by Nns people. This time, she was meeting MatteoCof course Nn wouldnt sit still. Sure enough, hed followed her personally.
Why are you following me? Doesnt the great Mr. Hayes have more important things to do?
Her tone wasced with sarcasm.
She knew all too well that, to Nn, she meant more than hispany.
Eliza, dont get too close to Matteo. Ill deal with the trouble. I can make sure he never exposes your secret.
He was talking about Missy.
Eliza replied tly, Nn, at best were just friends now. My problems are mine to handle. You dont need to get involved.
Her partnership with Matteo was purely transactional, though she kept her distance. On the surface, it looked like mutual assistanceCbut she was the one reaping the most benefit.
After all, in another year, Matteo would officially be Nathaniels sessor.
Having someone like him backing Missy wasnt a bad deal.
They were a pair of mutually bound interests. She knew his secrets, and he knew hers. And hed shown no signs of turning against her.
That was enough.
Seeing Nn remain silent, Eliza took a step closer. But this time, thank you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have gotten that shipment.
Hearing her ept the gesture, Nn finally smiled.
As long as youre happy.
Her gaze drifted. You know about Missy. And Matteo. So Im guessing you know about someone else too?
Shed been meeting with Soren frequently these past few days. Clearly, Nn had noticed.
Ill drive you home, he said.
He didnt mention Soren. That meant he knew.
Eliza got into the car with him.
Nn looked worn outChe must havee straight from the office.
He didnt speak the entire way.
When they reached her apartment, he got out to open the door for her.
Upstairs, Halbert stood at the window, watching. He pulled out his phone and dialed Elizas number.
Chapter 342 No Turning Back
Eliza nced at the caller ID and knew immediately that Halbert had been watching them.
She turned to Nn. Ille see you at your office tomorrow afternoon.
98
Struck Back 343
Chapter 343 Personal Escort
When Eliza said shede see him tomorrow afternoon, Nns eyes lit - up.
+8 Pearls
Ill head back now, she added.
With that, Eliza tucked her phone into her pocket and turned to head upstairs.
Nn watched her leave, then looked up toward Halbert standing at the window above.
From his position, Nn could clearly see Halbert staring down at them through the floorCtoCceiling ss.
Nns expression darkened. Now he understood why Eliza had insisted on meeting him outside.
Momentster, Nn got into his car and drove off.
Back at the apartment, Halbert was already seated in the living room.
Why are you ring at me like that? Eliza frowned. He was just giving me a ride home.
Just a ride?
Halbert replied coldly, Henry is your fianc. I told you to keep your distance from NnCor Ill take action against the Hayes family. And you already agreed.
Given the Sue familys influence overseas, eliminating someone like Nn wouldnt be difficult at all.
I agreed not to get close to him, Eliza said. But I never said we couldnt be friends. He helped me, and I was simply being polite. Or would you rather people say the Sue familys youngdycks manners?
Halbert opened his mouth to argue, but Eliza cut him off with a wave of her hand. Im exhausted. Im going to bed. Good night.
Halbert looked at her carefree attitude and shook his head.
If she regretted thingster, no one would be there to clean up her mess.
The next afternoon, Eliza got ready and headed to Nnspany.
As soon as the security guards at the Hayes Corp entrance saw her, they alerted the reception. Momentster, the floor manager came out, followed by a small entourage of staff.
Ms. Eliza, correct? he said respectfully. Mr. Hayes informed usst night that youd be visiting today. Please, this way.
The manager led Eliza inside with enthusiasm.
As she followed him, the receptionists behind the desk whispered among themselves.
Who is she? Never seen her before. Must be someone important for the manager to greet her personally.
Even when important clients visited, Mr. Hayes had never sent the manager down in person.
08.08 Mon, 14 Jul
WM
Chapter 343 Personal Escort
Look! Mr. Hayes ising down!
Someone pointed to the executive elevator.
Everyone turned just in time to see Nn stepping out.
They couldnt believe itCMr. Hayes himself wasing to meet this woman?
Shes not just anyone. Thats the nobledy the Sue family recently brought back.
The Sue family? You mean that Sue familyCthe wealthiest in the country?
The group exchanged astonished nces.
They hadnt expected Mr. Hayes to be associated with the heiress of the top family.
But doesnt Mr. Hayes already have a fiance?
The words had barely left the employees mouth when they felt a cold gaze sweep across them.
Turning, they realized it was Nn who had heard them.
The staffer immediately broke into a cold sweat.
91%
+8 Pearls
You really came all the way down? Eliza asked, noting the stares shed been getting since she entered the building.
Nns expression softened. I didnt want you to feel unwee, so I made sure they were ready. And I didnt want you to feel awkward, so I came down myself.
With Nn present, no one dared say another word.
Eliza added, Lets talk in your office. There are too many people out here.
Of course.
Nn agreed readily and instructed the staff not to follow them upstairs.
This was Elizas first time visiting Nnspany.
Nn acted more like her assistant, walking just behind her and pointing out the way to his office.
He even opened the door for her personally.
The assistants nearby were stunned.
Their Mr. Hayes had always been particr about his officeChe hated people going in without per - on.
Even ine hadnt been allowed inside when she came to visit.
And now hed opened the door himself for Ms. Eliza.
Clearly, she meant something very different to him.
714 Jul
Chapter 343 Personal Escort
Eliza scanned the office. Apart from the paperwork on the desk, the ce was spotless.
Nn did have mild OCD, but this level of cleanliness was extreme.
Let me guess, she said. You had them deepCclean the ce just because I wasing?
Nn nodded without hesitation.
91%
+0 Pearls
Hed had the staff scrub the room thoroughly. Even carlier, during his meeting, hed been careful not to dirty anything.
98
Struck Back 344
Chapter 344 The Line Crossed
He didnt want Eliza to see his office in disarray.
Eliza sat on the couch while Nn poured her a cup of tea.
48 Pearls
Halbert was therest night, so I couldnt bring this up downstairs, she began. I came today to get something straight.
Go ahead. If I know the answer, Ill tell you.
Are you nning to take Tyson down?
Nns hand paused over the teapot.
Eliza vaguely recalled that in her past life, after Nn seized full control of the Hayes family, there had been a major internal power struggle. Tyson had lostCand died. The official story said it was a car ident, but everyone in their circle knew it wasnt that simple.
Tyson was, after all, Nns uncle.
Eliza needed to know what kind of conflict existed between them. She was still engaged to Henry, and the Foster family had clearly sided with Tyson. She didnt want to end up on the opposite side of Nn somedayespecially not with Henry caught in the crossfire.
Nn could tell she was asking for his sake.
He didnt intend to hide anything from Eliza.
Tyson was the standout of his generation. Talented, capableChe was groomed from an early age. For years, he managed most of the Hayes familys affairs, handling everything with precision. But in the end, I was the one chosen to lead the family. Thats when he started plotting. He made some sort of deal with the Foster familyCtheyd always done business togetherCbut I dont know the exact terms.
Still, Nn was certain of one thing: Tyson must have offered the Fosters significant incentives. Otherwise, given Henrys rtionship with him, the Fosters would never have backed Tyson in a power grab.
Does it really have to end with one of you gone? Eliza asked.
He wants a fight to the death, Nn said simply. So Ill give him one.
Eliza went quiet for a moment. If one day you end up facing Henry in business what will you do?
I wont show mercy.
50 + + 5 = ? ?p
Shed expected that answer, but hearing it from his lips still left a hollow ache in her chest.
Back in high school, Henry and Nn had been the closest of friends.
Eliza, this doesnt concern you. Dont get involved, Nn said firmly. As for your engagement to Henry- Ill handle it. As long as the Fosters see enough benefit, even if Henry refuses, the rest of the family will agree to break it off.
What benefit? she challenged. You two are rivals now. Unless you give up your position as head of the Hayes family, what else could you possibly offer them?
08:09 Mon, 14 Jul WNM
Chapter 344 The Line Crossed
Nn didnt respondCbut his silence said it all.
Eliza wasnt naive.
48 Pearls
She stood up abruptly. I agreed to this engagement. You said not to meddle in your affairsCso stay out of mine. Thank you for your help. If you need something, tell me. Im still the noble daughter of the Sue family. Ill help however I can.
Eliza, I-
Before Nn could finish, a voice rang out from the hallway.
Ms, ine! What brings you here?
ine had bribed a junior assistant at Hayes Corp. The moment she heard a beautiful young woman hade to visit Nn, she assumed it was ElizaCand raced straight over.
The receptionist was stunned. Last time, Nn had blown up at ine. And now she was back?
Nn!
ine barged into the office.
Elizas eyes narrowed. Nns face darkened.
The assistant rushed in behind ine, panicked. Im sorry, Mr. Hayes. I didnt mean toDMs. ine forced her way in. I couldnt stop her-
Out.
Nn rarely lost his temper, but his re now couldve frozen steel.
The assistant fled.
ine, however, stood her ground.
I should be the one leaving, Eliza said coolly, heading for the door.
But Nn grabbed her wrist. I didnt say you could go.
ines expression changed as she stared at Nns hand wrapped around Elizas arm. She forced a smile. Ms. Rivers, dont forgetCyoure Henrys fiance. Meeting Nn in private like this doesnt seem appropriate.
ine. Watch your mouth.
Once, Nn mightve spared her some dignity out of childhood familiarity. But now, ine had pushed too far. She kept testing his limitsCand today, hed had enough.
10
98
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 345
Chapter 345 The p Heard Across the Office
+8 Pearls
ine mustered her courage and red at Nn. What? Youve got the guts to do it, but not to admit it? A man and a woman, alone in an office with the door shut in broad daylightCdont tell me were supposed to believe youre just talking business? Nn, Im your fiance! The Hayes family recognizes only me! Do you even care what this does to my reputation?
Ive already made it clearCI want the engagement canceled. Youre not my fiance, so stop making a scene in front of the woman I care about!
He had given her every chance, even sent her the termination agreement personally. But ine refused to sign. Every time, shed tear the papers to shreds.
Eliza nced at Nn, then looked toward the curious crowd watching from just outside the office.
Letting this continue would do neither of them any good.
Ms. ine, youve misunderstood, Eliza said calmly. I came here today to discuss a business matter with Mr. Hayes. Thats all. Youre reading too much into it. Our conversation is finished, and Ill be going now.
She turned to leave the office.
But ines voice rang out again.
Who knows what you two were really doing in here? A noble youngdy from the Sue familyCwhat business could you possibly have with Nn? Youre just pretending to be innocent. I wouldnt be surprised if you two-
Smack!
Elizas hand connected hard with ines cheek.
Her gaze went cold.
She had tolerated the rumors ine spread at school. She had endured the petty provocations. But this? This was crossing a lineCbringing her drama into the Hayes Corp office for all to see.
You you pped me? ine stared in disbelief.
Yes. And if you keep running your mouth, Ill do it again.
Elizas tone was icy. Youre ndering me. I wont let it slide. Ms. ine, Ive heard youe from a respectable family. Try acting like it. Stop behaving like a gutter rat yelling in the streets. Yes, Nn and I were once involvedCbut now Im engaged to Henry, and there is nothing improper between Mr. Hayes and me. Im not exining this to justify myselfCIm telling you this: if I had any intention of being with Nn, youd be irrelevant..
She had the standing to say thatCand that very confidence stabbed straight through ines pride
ines eyes filled with tears. She looked to Nn. Nn, are you really going to stand there while someone treats your fiance like this? Did you forget your promise to our familiesCthat youd take care of
me?
Ill say it onest time, Nn said coldly. You are not my fiance.
Nn
That single sentence shattered what was left of ines dignity.
D C Du ? ??
Chapter 345 The p Heard Across the Office
Not his fiance?
X91%
+8 Pearls
She had built her entire life around that identity. Every day, she had lived as if her future as Nns wife was already secured. And now he had erased all of it in one breath.
Eliza had no intention of sticking around for the rest of the scene. She turned and walked out.
Nn followed without hesitation.
Left alone in the office, ineughed bitterly.
Then, in a fit of rage, she swept everything off Nns desk. Papers, folders, filesCall went flying.
None of the assistants outside dared stop her.
Thats when ine spotted something on the floor.
A document.
She picked it up and skimmed it. Though it was in a foreignnguage, she recognized key terms- something about shipping firearmponents.
Why would Nn need gun parts?
In Westbrook, firearms were heavily regted.
ine quickly took out her phone and snapped pictures of every page.
Then she calmly walked out of the office.
The assistants pretended not to notice. And surprisingly, ine left without another word.
Nn had already caught up with Eliza.
I didnt ask her toe.
I know.
Eliza wasnt angry. She simply said, You should take a closer look at the people around you. Someones clearly tipping her off. And if you let her keep causing chaos in yourpany, your authority as head of the Hayes family wont mean much.
With that, she got in her car and leftCleaving Nn standing alone at the front steps.
Henry stepped out of a luxury car in front of a fiveCstar hotel, dressed to the nines in a custom suit.
His assistant said, Mr. Henry, you really didnt need toe in person. We couldve handled this.
Everyone knew the Lynn familys daughter was notoriously capricious.
Now she was suddenly demanding a meeting with HenryCand no one knew what she wanted this time.
19
98
08:09 Mon, 14 Jul WWM.
Struck Back 346
Chapter 346 The Woman He Chose to Protect
Henry said mildly, Its fine. Shes my ine, after all. If shese to see me, then she must have something important to say.
And it was almost certainly something about Nn.
He walked over to a quiet corner of the hotels firstCfloor restaurant.
+8 Pearls
ine had already booked out the entire restaurantCclearly, she didnt want anyone overhearing their conversation.
ine showing up out of the blue like this? Im ttered, Henry said as he sat down across from her.
ine offered a sheepish smile. My healths never been great, and I only just recovered from a serious illness. Naturally, I had toe out and catch up with you, Henry.
As she spoke, she motioned for the waiter to pour Henry a ss of wine.
Henry leaned back into the cushioned chair. Thats not the truth, and you know Im not one for ying games. Just say what you came to say.
I have a contract Id like you to take a look at.
ine handed her phone to him as soon as she finished speaking.
The moment Henry nced at the screen, he could tell the contract belonged to Nn.
In Westbrook, no one besides Nn would dare touch something like this.
Why are you showing me this? he asked, unhurried.
Oh, nothing much. I just wanted your opinionCwho do you think this contract is meant for? Could it be your fiance, Eliza?
ine had always been sharp.
The contract was dated recently, and Nn had met with Eliza during that same period.
If Nn was taking such a huge risk, it could only be for someone very important.
Right now, the only person that could be was Eliza. ine couldnt think of anyone else.
How could I possibly know? Elizas always been wellCbehaved and obedient. Theres no way shed be involved in something like this. I know you care about Nn, ine, but I really think youre overthinking
it.
With just a few words, Henry hadpletely distanced Eliza from the matter.
After all, if this came to light, it could lead to prison time.
But ine didnt believe Eliza was uninvolved.
Youd better keep a close eye on your little fiance, Henry. Dont let her run off and get mixed up with the wrong people. I bet you didnt knowCwhen I went to Nns office today, I found Eliza there. The two of them had shut the door in broad daylight. Who knows what they were doing inside?
08:09 Mon, 14 Jul W WM
Chapter 346 The Woman He Chose to Protect
Youve misunderstood.
91%
+8 Pearls
Henry gave a calm smile. Eliza went to Hayes Corp with my full knowledge. She told me about it ahead of time. They were just discussing some workCrted matters. Because of confidentiality, they had to close the door.
You knew?
ine eyed him suspiciously.
What kind of man would let his own fiance be alone with another man like that?
Thats my fault for not giving you a headsCup. I hope youre not upset with me, ine.
Given how gently Henry spoke, ine couldnt bring herself to press him any further.
Still, her doubts only grew. She couldnt tell if Henry was telling the truth.
Just then, a waiter stepped forward to take their order, and Henrys assistant came up beside him, leaning down to whisper something in his ear. Mr. Henry, theres an issue at thepany
Once the assistant finished, Henry stood up with a smile and said to ine, What unfortunate timing. Somethingse up, and I need to take care of it. Ill make it up to you another day, I promise.
His voice remained warm, and since he imed to already know everything, ine had no reason to push further. All she could do was pretend to believe him and let him leave.
But the moment Henry walked away, the smile vanished from ines face.
Shed been calling him Henry all this timeCand yet he still chose to help Eliza deceive her.
The thought alone left her seething.
There was no way she could swallow this.
ine immediately called the Hayes family assistant she had on her payroll.
As soon as the call connected, the assistant asked, Ms. ine, how can I help?
Your boss bought a shipment of firearms. I want you to find out where they ended up. Were they given to Eliza?
Firearms?
The assistant froze.
That was contraband!
Ms. ine, I dont know anything about firearms, but a few days ago, Mr. Hayes did ask us to deliver several boxes to Ms. Eliza.
What kind of boxes?
They were wooden crates. I didnt see what was inside, but they were really heavyCprobably packed full.
Wooden crates?
08:09 Mon, 14 Jul W W M
n, 14 Jul WW
Chapter 346 The Woman He Chose to Protect
Could it be the guns really were sent to Eliza?
The realization twisted ines expression into something dark and twisted.
She ended the call without another word.
170
40 Pearls
Half an hourter, the assistant who had been quietly working at his desk was suddenly taken awayCby one of Nns personal aides.
98
Struck Back 347
Chapter 347 A Warning Too Late
The assistant had no idea what was happeningCuntil he was brought before Nn.
That was when the fear finally set in.
You were the one who leakedpany information to ine, werent you?
Nns voice was iceCcold, and the assistants face turned pale at his words.
Mr. Hayes, I didnt mean to Ms. ine asked me I swear I didnt do it on purpose
His entire body had gone rigid, paralyzed with fear.
5.9180
+8 Pearls
If ine hadnt offered him five hundred thousand in secret, he never wouldve dared take such a risk..
But Nns stare grew colder with each passing second, his entire presence radiating an oppressive chill.
Youre done here. Get out.
The words hit the assistant like a hammer. He looked up, stunned.
Hed been at Hayes Corp for years, working his way up one step at a time until he finally became the CEOs assistantCand now Nn was kicking him out?
Mr. Hayes! Please, just give me another chance! Ms. ine is your fianceCI had no choice but to help her understand what was going on at thepany! Please try to understand!
It wouldve been better if he hadnt said that.
The moment those words came out, Nns expression darkened even further.
Take him away. Give him a proper sendCoff.
The assistant didnt understand what that meant.
But secondster, several bodyguards grabbed him and dragged him out.
Right there in front of everyone on the floor.
Mr. Hayes! Mr. Hayes!
Nn pressed a hand to his forehead, brows furrowed.
He couldnt let ine go after Eliza again.
Otherwise, Eliza would only grow more distant.
At that moment, Nn returned to his officeConly to find a few cleaning staff tidying the space.
He frowned, Who told you to clean in here?
Hed made it clearCunless he gave
the order, no one was allowed inside his office.
His assistant quickly stepped in to exin. Ms. ine gave the instructions before she left. She said the room was too messy and needed to be cleaned. I checkedCshe mustve had an outburst while she was here,
123
08:09 Mon, 14 Jul WNM
Chapter 347 A Warning Too Late
because some things were knocked over. So I let the cleaners tidy up a bit.
ine?
A bad feeling crept over Nn.
He strode to his desk and began checking through the documents.
When he saw that a certain set of internal files was still untouched, he fell silent for a moment.
dave Pearls
Just in case, he said, Keep a close eye on ine. If she does anything unusual, let me know immediately.
Yes, sir.
Meanwhile-
Eliza had been dragged into the office, even though she shouldve been home sleeping in.
Rubbing her temples, she asked, Whats so important?
Theres apany event. Youre required to attend.
Now that Missys poprity was surging, plenty of people were eager to coborate with the brand. But it wouldnt look good if the boss behind Missy never made any public appearances.
As the founder and face of the brand, she had to engage in some degree of social presence.
You think I can just show up like this in front of the public?
She was a neenCyearCold girl who barely wore makeupCand she came from the foreign, aristocratic Sue family.
None of that screamed credibility.
Everyone was out to make money. Who would seriously want to partner with someone like that?
Worse, Missys carefully cultivated image as a highCend brand would take a hit the moment people learned a teenager was running the show.
Theirpetitors would jump at the chance to use that against them.
For a moment, the assistant beside her fell silent too.
Given the circumstances, he had no idea what to suggest.
They already had the invitation to the international jewelry g in hand. But if they didnt show up at all, it would make them look arrogant.
That kind of impression could damage the brand.
Leave me alone. Ill figure something out.
Eliza rubbed her forehead again. She had no idea how to handle this.
Just then, her phone rang.
08.09 Mon, 14 Jur. NAM
Chapter 347 A Warning Too Late
She frowned when she saw who was calling.
Why was Christian calling her now?
She picked up, and Christians voice came through, tense and nervous. Naomis face is ruined. I did what you asked, right? So when do I get the rest of the payment?
Is Naomi still at your ce?
Yeah. Shes in the shower.
Christian sounded frantic, terrified that Naomi might overhear the call.
Elizas tone was calm, even indifferent. I told youCI want Naomis face ruined permanently. When thats done, Ill send the rest of the payment.
Shed reviewed Christians background. It would be difficult for him to repair a face, but patching things up a littleCgetting it back to thirty or forty percentCwas well within his abilities.
And Eliza wasnt even willing to let Naomi have that.
98
Struck Back 348
Chapter 348 The Price of a Face
Christian quickly understood what Eliza meant.
She wanted Naomis face ruinedCbeyond repair, permanently.
+8 Pearls
He hadnt expected such ruthlessness from a girl. But Eliza didnt just want Naomis face damagedCshe wanted it to rot.
In the bathroom, Naomi had just stepped out.
The sight of the festering wound on her body, now pale and soggy from the water, made Christian want to gag.
But he didnt let it show. Instead, he forced a smile and said, That was quick
The wound hurts too much. I couldnt shower properly! When are you going to do the surgery? I gave you all my money!
Naomi had handed over every cent shed scraped together from her time with NathanielCall for the sake of her face.
But an entire day had passed, and Christian still hadnt lifted a finger to operate.
He was still tornCoffend Eliza, or offend Naomi?
You need more time to heal. For now, just stick to the medicationCno surgery yet
I dont care about that! I need you to fix this!
Naomis face darkened. If her ID and passport werent still locked up with Matteo, she wouldnt be stuck here begging Christian.
Worried that she might take her bank card back in anger, Christian switched to coaxing her. Ill make sure you have the best medicine to ease the pain. When the times right, Ill take you to a doctor I knowChe specializes in medical aesthetics. He can treat the scarring. Youll be almost fully recovered.
Naomi finally nodded in satisfaction at that promise.
But Christian only grew more troubled.
On one side was Eliza. On the other, Naomi.
How was he supposed to bnce the two?
Meanwhile, one of Elizas people had sent the photos straight to her phone.
She nced at the screen and saw Christian and Naomi in bed together. Her lips curved into a faint smile.
At least Christian knew how to follow instructions.
He knew exactly what she wanted.
Halbert leaned over Elizas shoulderCjust in time to catch sight of the photo.
When he saw the intimate picture of Christian and Naomi, his expression turned dryly amused. Didnt
391%0
Chapter 348 The Price of a Face
think you were into this kind of thing. Wonder what Tristan would say if he found out.
You seemed pretty into it yourself. Want me to send you the photo so you can study it closely?
No, thanks.
Halbert quickly averted his gaze. If I were going to look at anything, it wouldnt be them.
Eliza rolled her eyes at him and saved the photos for future use..
Just then, she got a text from Henry.
+8 Pearls
They hadnt been in touchtelyCcach living their own separate lives. Why was Henry suddenly asking to meet today?
She was about to reply when Halbert chimed in, Why dont you two have dinner here? Ill make myself
scarce.
You know about this too?
Eliza frowned. Halbert motioned toward the mirror behind her. No wonder he knew exactly what she was looking at earlier.
That mirror was definitelying down.
She followed Halberts suggestion and replied to Henry.
By evening, Henry had arrived at her apartment.
Make yourself at home. Slippers are by the door.
It was Henrys first time visiting.
He didnt stand on ceremony. Eliza added, If youre looking for Halbert, hes next door.
No. I came to see you.
Henry stepped inside and nced around her ce. Nice setup.
Its fine. I ordered takeout. Want some?
Henry shook his head. I wont stay long. Just need to say a few things.
Whats with the serious tone? Eliza asked, a little puzzled.
Henry got straight to the point. What do you need firearms for?
The question froze Eliza midCmotion as she reached for her fork.
When did I ask for firearms?
that
ine came to me with a photoCan international contract. She probably took it from Nns office. contract gets out, itll cause him/serious problems. And if the firearms are traced back, youll be implicated too. So I need to ask: What exactly are you doing with them?
A girl like ElizaCthere was no way she was decorating her apartment with a cache of weapons.
08:09 Mon, 14 JUI W
14 Jul
M
Chapter 348 The Price of a Face
Eliza frowned. ine went to you and showed you an overseas contract?
+8 Pearls
Henry nodded. Nns always careful. No one enters his office without permission. ine mustve barged in during your argument yesterday, saw the contract, and snapped a picture. Thats the only exnation.
19
Struck Back 349
Chapter 349 The Woman Who Waited
As soon as Henry finished speaking, Eliza pulled out her phone, ready to call Nn.
What are you doing?
Obviously, Im sending Nn the picture ine took of that contract. If it gets out-
+8 Pearls
That has nothing to do with you. Your name isnt on the contract. If something happens, its Nn wholl be in trouble, not you. Theres no reason to throw yourself into it.
You just said it yourselfCif theres an investigation, itll definitely involve me. Were all on the same sinking boat. Of course I have to tell him.
Enough.
Henry snatched her phone away. I was just trying to scare you. Even if they investigate, they wont trace it back to you.
Then he pulled out his own phone. If you really feel the need to tip him off, use mine. And dont forget- youre overseas now. If anything happens, theres no guarantee anyone will protect you. At least in Westbrook, no one dares touch me yet.
Then I wont call. Ill go see Nn in person.
You cant.
Henrys tone turned firm. Youre my fiance now. ines already warned meCto keep you in check. Otherwise, who knows what she might do.
His brow furrowed. Just answer meCwhat do you want with those firearms? Do you even realize how illegal this is? If you get caught, the consequences will be serious.
I have my reasons. Dont ask.
Nn does what he does for youCand now youre doing this for someone else. Let me guess. Is it Matteo?
Eliza had only mentioned Matteo once in passing, but Henry had warned her even then to stay far away from him.
And now shed gone behind his backCnot just supporting Matteo, but providing him with weapons.
When Eliza didnt respond, Henrys suspicion turned into certainty.
The yeins at his temples bulged. Youve lost your mind. Do you have any idea who Matteo really is? Do you know what hes nning? You dont know a damn thing, and yet youre still helping him? Nathaniel may have taken him in as a foster son, but even he wont hand over any real power. Havent you wondered why? Because Matteo is a rabid dogCloyal to no one. And here you are!
I dont want to help him. Maybe I am helping, but only because ofplicated interests. Whatever kind of person he is, so far, hes kept his word.
Kept his word? Hes doing that now because he has no choice. Hes a caged animal. Of course he acts reliable. But the moment he reces Nathaniel, do you really think hell stay that way?
Henry knew it was useless.
08:09 Mon, 14 Ju
Chapter 349 The Woman Who Waited
Eliza was already entangled with Matteo.
But he just couldnt understand why Matteo?
Nathaniel would never let his foster son inherit the Hartwell family. He was just ining Matter as a part; dangling promises of power to get him to do the dirty work.
Nathaniel might not winCbut if he lost, what would be of Eliza?
Eliza said calmly. Dont worry. He wont lose.
She didnt know every detail of the journey.
But she already knew how it ended.
Nathaniels arrogance had sealed his fate long ago.
Henry looked at her long and hard, then said coldly,
I cant change your mind. Just promise me you wont get involved any further. Ill call Nn myself and exin everything. As for ine Ill assign someone to keep an eye on her. Do your best to avoid her. Dont provoke her for any reason. ines always been unstable. If she finds out she has no shot with Nn, she could snapCand when she snaps, theres nothing she wont do. Youve seen that yourself
Eliza didnt reply, but she understood perfectly.
Still, shed had enough of sitting back and waiting.
Once Henry left, she sat in silence, deep in thought.
This couldnt be left to outsiders anymore.
Which meant she had to confront ine herself.
ine wasnt surprised when Eliza reached out to invite her to dinner.
In fact, she thought it was only right. Eliza owed her this meal.
She arrived at the restaurant more than an hour past their scheduled time.
Deliberately.
ine knew Eliza had no choice but to wait.
She held Eliza and Nns secret. Even if Eliza didnt want to wait, she had to.
But Eliza had expected her to pull this stunt.
So her expression didnt change. She sat calmly, waiting withoutint.
Traffic was awful. Sorry Imte. I trust Ms. Eliza doesnt mind?
ine stood over her, looking down with thinly veiled contempt in her eyes.
Struck Back 350
The Backup Doesnt Matter
In ines eyes, Eliza was finally showing fearCfinally learning her ce now that ine held something
over her.
Eliza offered a faint smile. Looks like Ms. ine already knows why Ive been waiting.
Of course, ine replied smoothly. After all, Im the one holding the key piece of evidence. If that photonds in someone elses hands, things could get pretty serious for you, right? Who knowsCmaybe the Sue family wont want a little illegitimate daughter like you after that.
ine had deliberately emphasized thosest three words: illegitimate daughter.
As expected, Elizas expression cooled.
Shed intended to handle things calmly, politelyCbut this was ine. The woman had no interest in being civil.
So Eliza dropped the pretense as well.
Lets set aside whose secret it really is youre holding, Ms. ine. Just think for a momentCwhat do you think Nns reaction will be when he finds out what youve done? Do you really want him to hate you?
ines expression darkened at that. Youre trying to threaten me with Nn? Dont think you can do whatever you want just because Nn likes you. He wronged me firstChe brought this on himself!
She let out a sharpugh. Right now, Ive got pictures of you two doing something youd never dare show in public. Nn took that risk for youCif hes already crossed that line, who knows what else hes willing to do in the future?
Leaning back in her chair, she sneered, For a man like that? Honestly, hes not even worth it. Thats why Ive decidedCyou both go down with me.
So youre done with Nn? Eliza asked.
Not unless he apologizes, begs me to marry him, and personally deletes those photos from my phone. Otherwise, Ill never forgive him. And when I go down, you and Nn areing with me.
In Westbrook, smuggling firearms was a far worse offense than illegal possessionCand Nn had done just that.
If you heard all that Eliza said aloud.
Matteo stepped out from the shadows.
ines entire body stiffened at the sight of him.
What was he doing here?
Everyone in their circle knew just how dangerous Matteo was. ine couldnt stop herself from trembling the moment she saw his face.
WCWhat do you want?
She tried to sound confident/but fear had already gripped her.
Still, she clung to her identityCconvinced that Matteo wouldnt darey a hand on her.
So she raised her chin. Matteo, I didnt realize you were tangled up with Eliza too. Do you know who I am? If you touch me, the Hayes family wont let you off.
Matteo didnt answer.
He simply began walking toward her.
inesposure cracked visibly.
Matteo! Donte any closer!
At her shout, her bodyguards stepped in, forming a barrier in front of her.
But her face had gone pale.
Everyone knew about Matteos ties to NathanielCand that terrifying, scarred face of his was enough to make anyone go cold with fear.
Ms. ine, Matteo said quietly, give me your phone.
It wasnt a question.
It was a demand.
ine turned white.
You have a choice. Hand it over, or I take it.
At the table, Eliza calmly sipped her coffee.
This ce had already been sealed off by Matteos men. There were no cameras, no bugsCMatteo had made sure of it, even installing antiCsurveince equipment.
Matteo said nothing more.
ines voice trembled as she looked up at him. Even if you take the phone, it wont matter. Ive already backed everything up on myputer. You think I wontCah!
Before she could finish her sentence, Matteo moved.
She didnt even see his hand.
By the time she realized what had happened, the phone was already gone.
He checked the contents with an unreadable expression, then wiped the data in a single swift format. Without hesitation, he dismantled the device, removed the memory chip and processor, and poured acid from a small vial in his pocket onto theponentsCdissolving thempletely.
ine could only stare in horror as her phone was destroyed before her eyes.
Then Matteo said calmly, Ms. ine, Ill trouble you to take me to your home.
Her face wentpletely bloodless. What are you talking about? Why would I take you to my house?
Bring her. Matteo ordered.
At once, the surrounding bodyguards stepped forward and closed in.
Struck Back 351
Chapter 351 No Way Out
+8 Pearls
ine stumbled back in fear, unable to even look at the bodyguards in front of her. DCDonte near me!
Eliza had initially felt that Matteos approach toward a woman was a bit too rough. But then she reminded herself that Matteo had already tried reasoning with her. And to be fair, what ine did was truly brainless.
Matteos bodyguards quickly forced ine into the car.
She tried to think of a way to save herself once inside, but suddenly realizedCher phone was broken. There was no way to call for help.
Eliza stood beside the car, looking down at her. Ms. ine, if youd used your brain even a little, you wouldve figured it out. Im just a womanCguns are useless in my hands. The one who would use firearms wouldnt be me. Do you really think someone who disregards thew would care what methods they used?
Elizas words made ine flush with shame and anger. Eliza! You shameless slut! You already have Henry, and yet youre still seducing Nn! Now that youve got Nn, youre even hooking up with someone like Matteo! Youre all cut from the same cloth!
Smack-!
A sharp pnded on the side of ines face.
Stunned, she touched her cheek and looked up at Matteo in disbelief.
Because it wasnt Eliza who had pped herCit was Matteo.
Even Eliza was caught off guard. She hadnt expected Matteo tosh out without warning.
Matteo didnt even lift his head. Sorry. I dont like beingpared to animals.,
Eliza could only think. Awesome.
Matteo added calmly, I suggest you stay quiet, Ms. Sue. I dont like noisy people. If you keep screaming like that, I might just cut out your tongue.
You wouldnt dare! Im Nns fianceChe wont let youy a fin
She had grown up with Nn. They were childhood sweethearts.
He once promised to protect her no matter what.
He would never allow anyone to humiliate her like this.
You can try me.
on me!
The indifference in Matteos eyes made Eliza instantly realizehe meant it.
To Matteo, Nn wasnt a threat. In fact, Matteo probably thought he was doing Nn a huge favor by getting rid of a problem.
Faced with that cold threat, ine went silent.
After all, Matteo was no gentlemanChe was a ruthless, bloodCsoaked demon.
Chapter 351 No Way Dut
Soon, the group arrived at ines home.
Once inside her bedroom, Elizas eyes immediatelynded on the decorations.
The walls were stered with photos of Nn.
Her brow furrowed at the sight.
These were pictures of Nn from all stages of his life.
Somewhere, he was reading. Somewhere, he was just spacing out.
This wasnt love anymore. This was an obsession.
Computer.
Matteo didnt care about the rooms creepy decor. The only thing he wanted was whatever was stored on inesputer.
ine said nothing, but there on the desk sat a desktop and aptop.
Matteo considered wiping everything, but ine sneered, You dont have the password. You wont be able to destroy anything. Dont even think Ill tell you.
Oh really?
Matteos expression remained impassive. He tapped a few keys, and the desktop unlocked.
ine froze, stunned.
Even Eliza was surprised. I thought you were some elite hacker or something. Shouldnt that take more time? The password was Nns birthday. Not exactly hard to guess.
Eliza nced at ine, who looked like she wanted to
anish from shame.
Shed assumed she was up against a worthy opponent, but turns out ine was just another hopeless lovestruck fool.
Of course, Eliza wasnt exactly in a position to judge.
Matteo searched the entire desktop but found no incriminating photos. In the end, he actuallyughed. You didnt back anything up.
So ine had been counting on nothing but the photos on her phone to take them down?
Matteo didnt even know who to feel worse for.
ine was as foolish as Naomi had been.
And hed actually wasted so much time dealing with her.
What? No backup? Eliza was just as surprised.
Did ine really not even consider a contingency?
Just to be sure, Matteo checked theptop too. Same result.
00.41
Chapter 351 No Way Out
No backups.
ine had never done anything like this beforeCnowork, no real experience. She didnt even think to make copies.
ine bit her lip. So what if the evidence is gone? I can still report you
Before she could finish, Matteos hand closed around her throat.
98
Struck Back 352
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 352 The Enemy of My Enemy
Matteos grip was crushing.
ine couldnt even catch her breath.
If you report this, Matteo said coldly, youll be thest member of the Lynn family left alive. Thats a promise.
ine saw it thenCundiluted menace in Matteos eyes.
Fear rippled through her body. She couldnt move a muscle.
Matteo, dont really take it that far. As long said calmly.
se confirmed the evidence is gone, thats enough, Eliza
Now that ine had no proof, the matter of the weapons wouldnt get leaked.
Eliza! Dont act so damn righteous! ine snapped, her voice full of hate. If you hadnt stolen Nn from me, I wouldve never gone this far! And now, just for Matteo, youre letting Nn take that kind of risk? Youre vicious!
Eliza remainedposed. You did all of this for Nn, right? So, by your logic, doesnt that make him just as vicious? You were willing to slit your wrists, spy on his contracts, and threaten people to get your wayCall for Nn. You chose that path. Dont go ming other people for your own sins.
She turned to Matteo. Lets go. Theres nothing here.
Hold on.
Matteo lifted a hand, signaling the bodyguards at the door toe in.
They all carried stun batonsCclearly Matteos own men, not just random muscle.
I dont like loose ends, Matteo said coldly. Sorry, Ms. ine.
At his word, the guards began smashing everything suspicious in the room.
ines face slowly twisted in horror.
Matteo didnt bat an eye.
Hed done this sort of thing too many times to care,
If ine hadnt been the Lynn familys daughter, protected by the Hayes family, shed already be dead.
Once everything was destroyed, Matteo stood over her where shey on the floor, trembling.
If any of those photos get out, he said, and I find out about it youll end up just like everything else in
this house.
Boom.
He mimed the explosion with a gestureCclear, deliberate.
ine had never experienced anything like this before. She was paralyzed on the ground.
Chapter 352 The Enemy of My Enemy
Matteos men showed no mercy. In no time, theyd torn through everything that could pose a risk.
And thered be nopensationCnot a cent.
Even Eliza, watching from the side, had to admit she was outmatched.
Matteo was a man who wore politeness like a mask. Underneath, he was pure darknessCno heart, no soul
By the time ine regained her senses, her bedroom was in ruins.
At the door, a maid stood frozen, too scared to speak.
Trembling, the maid asked, Ms. ine what should we do now? Should I contact Mr. Hayes? Let him handle this?
ine was Nns fiance. How could she let herself be humiliated like this without calling on him?
NCNo dont call Nn. Go get Tyson!
The maid blinked in shock.
She hadnt expected her young mistress to call Tyson instead of Nn in a crisis.
But but Mr. Nn and Mr. Tyson, they
Everyone in Westbrook knew that Nn and Tyson were locked in a power struggle for control of the Hayes family.
Outwardly, they maintained the appearance of a cordial uncleCnephew rtionship.
Behind the scenes, they were locked in a brutal war.
I told you to go! Since when did I allow backtalk?
ine no longer believed Nn would help her.
He was willing to break off their engagement f?r Eliza.
She wasnt dumb enough to turn to him now. But Tyson? The enemy of her enemy could be her ally. With Tyson on her side, Eliza wouldnt get away with this.
Meanwhile
At a Hayes Corp subsidiary, Tyson sat in his office reviewing thetest quarterly reports.
The kid had gone all out. In just a few short months, his people had nearly pushed Tysons interests out of the picture entirely.
Julio stepped forward. Mr. Hayes, theres a call from Ms. ine.
Oh? Tyson didnt look up. What does she want?
Julio hesitated. She said someone broke into her home. The ce is a wreck. Shes terrified and doesnt know what to do. Shes too scared to call the police. She hopes youlle.
Leaning back in his chair, a faint smile curled at Tysons lips.
08:41 Tue, 15 JUI
M
Chapter 352 The Enemy of My Enemy
40 Pema
ine was Nns fiance. If something happened, she should be calling NnCnot his uncle.
Tyson didnt say it aloud, of course. Instead, he mused, Shouldnt she be calling Nn for this sort of thing? Or is he too busy these days to worry about his own fiance?
98
Struck Back 353
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 353 Setting the Stage
Tysons secretary quickly picked up on the implication behind his words and exined, I dont believe it just that. There were rumors after Ms. ine caused quite a scene at the Hayes Corp headquarters a while back. Word is. Mr. Nn publicly called off their engagement. That might be why Ms. ines too afraid to reach out to him now.
I see. So it seems my dear nephew is at fault hereCtreating his fiance so coldly just for the sake of another woman. Julio, have the car prepared. Were paying a visit to the Lynn family. I want to know who had the nerve to mess with the future daughterCinw of the Hayes family.
Yes, sir.
Julio quickly went to arrange the vehicle.
Within the hour, Tyson arrived at the Lynn family estate.
As soon as he stepped inside, he heard the soft sobs of ine drifting down from upstairs.
He began ascending the staircase and asked the maid beside him, What happened?
It was it was the newly recognized youngdy from the Sue familyCMs. Sue barged in without warning. brought people with her, and smashed up the house. Our young miss was terrified and still hasnt recovered. That Ms. Sue was outrageous! She not only seduced Mr. Hayes but also hurled cruel insults at our young miss. Ms. ine has always been frail. How could she possibly endure something like that?
The maid dabbed at her eyes as she spoke, stealing nces at Tysons face for his reaction.
She had done exactly as Ms. ine instructed, though she didnt quite understand why these words had to be said to Tyson.
Wouldnt it make more sense to tell Nn directly?
Then maybe hed finally see Eliza for who she really was.
Feigning surprise, Tyson asked, Is that so? And how is Ms. ine now?
Shes in the study, crying her heart out.
The maid promptly led Tyson to the study and stepped aside after opening the door.
Julio gestured for Tyson to enter and closed the door behind them.
Mr. Hayes, please, you have to help me!
ines face was pale, streaked with tears, her expression one of heartbreak. I dont even know what I did wrong. All I did was have a small misunderstanding with Ms. Sue in Nns office the other day, and now shese to destroy my house! Im supposed to be the future Mrs. HayesChow could she humili: like this? Uncle, Im begging you, please help me.
She looked so pitiful that even though Tyson knew she was only telling half the truth, he yed along.
woman. What young I find that hard to believe. Ive met Eliza beforeCshe struck me as a reasonable exactly did you do to provoke her? Or maybe could it be that you misunderstood her intentions?
No! I saw it with my own eyesCit was Eliza! She barged in with her people and trashed the ce. They
e
Chapter 353 Setting the Stage
even threatened me, said if I told anyone or called the police, theyde back!
The more she spoke, the more she wept.
Tyson nced around the study. The smashed electronics, thepletely destroyedputer everything
made the scene look authentic.
This is indeed too much, he agreed. Even if shes the heiress of the overseas Suc family, she should know how to behave. You cant just storm i someones home and cause chaos.
Exactly! I dont even know why she
doing this. Shes been clinging to Nn constantly, pushing him to Deen devoted to NnCI wouldnt marry anyone else. If Ms. Sue wants something, Id dly give it to her, but she cant juste and take my fianc!
break off our engagement. s 1
ine carefully steered the narrative toward jealousy, avoiding any r had secretly photographed the weapons contract.
She knew exactly what she was doing.
Tyson and Nn were on opposite sides.
of Matteo or the fact that she
If she handed Tyson a weapon against Nn, hed discard her the moment she lost valueCand Matteo or Eliza mighte for her afterward.
She wasnt stupid enough to make that mistake.
Tyson, watching her cry, could tell she wasnt beingpletely honest.
But he didnt call her out on it.
After all, she had just handed him the perfect excuse to reprimand Nn in front of the shareholders.
That alone made this visit worthwhile.
Helping her to her feet, Tyson said warmly, I know youve suffered, and as Nns elder, Ill make sure he hears about it. As for Eliza well, she may be the daughter of Westbrooks wealthiest family, but even I can make sure she keeps her distance from Nn. You have my word.
98
Struck Back 354
Chapter 354 A Pawn in y
When Tyson promised to keep Eliza away from Nn, ines face lit up with joy. I knew youd help me But with the house in
Current state, I guess I cant really stay here anymore
Naturally. Tyson replied. Ill send someone to renovate your house properly. In the meantime, go stay at Nns ce. If hes unhappy about it, just let me know.
Grateful to have Tyson on her side, ine nodded cagerly. Thank you. When can I move in?
Tyson nced at Julio, who was standing by the door. Julio, have the driver take Ms. ine to Nns ce immediately. Make sure shes treated properly. Dont allow her to be neglected.
Yes, sir.
Julio turned to ine with a polite gesture. Ms. ine, this way, please.
Seeing her ne to fruition, ine obediently followed Julio out the door.
At the secondCfloor window, Tyson watched as the car pulled away, his expression cooling the moment she disappeared from view.
Julio returned to the study and asked, Mr. Hayes, are you really going to get involved for Ms. ine? Halbert came to Westbrook tooCTristan clearly values his sister. And even without Halbert, Ronaldo and Christian arent people to take lightly.
I know, Tyson said calmly. You think the Sue family actually wants Eliza to be with Nn? Dont be ridiculous. Tristan dotes on that girl. No way would he let a man with a fiance sniff around her. Its a miracle Nns still breathing. I was just ying along with ine. You really think Id dare touch Eliza?
Eliza wasnt the same girl shed once been in Westbrook.
Backed by the overseas Sue family, she now had the power to walk through the city like it was her own.
What Tyson couldnt understand was why Eliza would suddenly storm into ines home and destroy everything.
She didnt seem like the type to act so recklessly.
Go find out what really happened. Tell the renovation team to thoroughly inspect every corner of that room. See if they find anything useful.
Yes, sir.
Tyson stepped out of the study and noticed a maid loitering nervously nearby. He offered her his signature gentle smile.
Miss, Im not sure what truly happened tonight. If you can be honest with me, Ill make sure your yo to
see.
The maid stared at the zeros on the check, her hands trembling. Then she spoke quickly, I dont know the whole story, but I think Ms. ine did something wrong first. Ms. Sue came in with a man who had a scar on his face. They didnt say much, just started smashing things. I think they were trying to destroy
Chapter 354 A Pawn in y
something specific. After that, they left. Thats all I know!
A man with a scar on his face?
The maid nodded cagerly. Im certain! He was actually very handsome, but the scar made him look fierce.
How many scarCfaced yet attractive men could there be in Westbrook?
And anyone hanging around Eliza definitely wasnt ordinary.
Mr. Hayes, could it have been Matteo? Julio suggested.
Hed once seen MatteoCNathaniels adopted sonCat a banquet. Matteo had a reputation as Nathaniels ruthless right hand, though Nathaniel had never given him any real power, fearing his ambition.
Based on the maids description, Julio was increasingly convinced that the man with Eliza was Matteo,
What would Matteo have to do with any of this? Tyson frowned, unable to see the connection.
Eliza was just a young socialite. How could she have crossed paths with someone like Matteo?
Im not sure either, but Ill start looking into it.
Do it.
Yes, sir.
The driver had already dropped ine off at Nns house.
It was her first time learning his new addressCshe hadnt known where he lived since he moved.
But Tyson did. That surprised her.
Upstairs, Nn had heard the noise. Tysons driver immediately knocked on the door and announced, Mr. Hayes, our sir sent us. He needs to speak with you. Its about Ms. Sue.
Nn hadnt nned on opening the door.
But when he heard it was about Eliza, he reconsideredCand unlocked it.
98
Struck Back 355
Chapter 355 Power Games
But when Nn opened the door, it wasnt Eliza he saw it was ine.
Her eyes glinted with something almost like defiance, and she even let out a cold littleugh.
So it really was true. The moment something involved Eliza, Nn woulde running.
You need something? Nns tone was t and unweing.
+8 Pearls
Tysons driver, sticking to Julios script, said, Mr. Hayes, this evening Ms. Sue went to Ms. ines house and destroyed everything. Ms. ine now has nowhere to stay, so our sir instructed me to bring her here.
This is my home, Nn replied icily. I never agreed to let anyone else move in.
But this incident was caused by Ms. Sue. Our sir said, if Ms. ine isnt properly taken care of, hell be forced to pay Ms. Sue a visit himself.
The veiled threat couldnt have been more obvious.
And Nn wasnt stupidChe understood it instantly.
If he didnt let ine in, Tyson would stir up trouble for Eliza.
Fine, Nn said coldly. She can stay. Ill leave.
To him, the Hayes family estate was just a house. He didnt care where he lived.
But ine immediately cut in. Wherever you go, Ill go. If you wont live with me, Ill move in with Eliza instead.
She thought shed found his weakness.
But Nn didnt even flinch. Go ahead. Im sure you two will get along great.
ine froze.
The memory of Elizas icy eyes as Matteo smashed her home came rushing back. That look would haunt her forever.
There was no way she had the courage to live under the same roof as Eliza.
Nn stepped aside and opened the door wider, letting her in.
Once she entered, he made his conditions clear. Theres only one guest room upstairs. You stay there. Dont touch anything else. You can stay one night. Tomorrow Ill have someone arrange a new ce for you. Understood?
Nn do you really have to be this cold to me? Her eyes welled up with tears. Do you have any i what Eliza did to me today? We grew up together. Dont you feel even a little sorry for me?
She couldnt believe Nn would treat her like this after everything they shared growing up.
But he simply said, There was never anything between us to begin with. So whats there to be sorry about?
With that, he turned and walked out.
00:42
Chapter 355 Power Games
48 Pea
ine stood frozen in the entryway, watching him leave, stunned that he would rather stay anywhere else than be near her.
Just how disgusted with me is he? she wondered, her face contorting with frustration.
Refusing to ept defeat, she snapped a photo of the guest room and posted it on her WhatsApp status.
weight. Feeling blessed.
The caption was simple. Taken in by my fiancte at
Just a few wordsCbut the
Omg, I wish I had a fianc like that!
So sweet, youre lucky!
Wishing you all the best!
ine knew Eliza would see it.
poured in:
Back when she started university, ine had added every ssmates WhatsApp, including ElizasCeven though Eliza never really posted anything and hadnt cared whether they were connected or not.
Now, clearly, ine was trying to provoke her.
Eliza saw the post. She closed her phone without a word, acting as though she hadnt seen a thing.
The next morning, Nns assistant called.
Mr. Tyson just returned from the subsidiary. Hes holding a special meeting. All senior leadership in the Hayes family will be attending.
Nn knew exactly what that meantCTyson was up to something again.
I got it, he said, hanging up.
His assistant was already waiting outside the hotel. Nn made his way to thepany.
In the meeting room, all the Hayes Corp executives were already gatheredCwaiting on Nn alone.
And there was Tyson, sitting calmly at the head of the table.
Not a single shareholder or executive voiced objection. No one dared say it was out of line.
Nns assistantCapproached Tyson and said, Mr. Hayes, this might be a breach of protocol.
Tyson acted like he hadnt heard a thing. He didnt even budge.
The assistant looked awkwardly at Nn.
But Nn stayedposed. He walked to the opposite end of the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down.
No problem, he said smoothly. Wherever I sit is the head of the table.
Struck Back 356
Chapter 356 A Battle of Legitimacy
With just one line, Nn shifted the entire atmosphere of the room back in his favor.
His assistant, reassured, held his tongue.
The shareholders and senior executives exchanged uneasy nces.
Everyone in the room knew this was no ordinary meeting. Tyson and Nn were clearly locked in a quiet war for control over Hayes Corp. And though most of them hadnt officially taken sides, their hearts leaned toward Tyson.
After all, Tysons capabilities were undeniable.
Nn, on the other hand, had a reputation for ruthlessnessCtoo decisive, too cold. Many feared that if he took full control, theyd be next on the chopping block.
Facing Nn, Tyson kept his usual polite smile. Nn, todays meeting is bothpany business and a family matter. As president of Hayes Corp, your every move reflects on thepany. And as your uncle, I have a duty to keep you in check.
Nns brow furrowed. He had a feeling where this was going.
So you called this highClevel meeting, he said coldly, without notice, just to discuss family drama? Has your brain gone soft?
Unfazed by the insult, Tyson replied, Ms. ine is your fiance. When the call came to mest night, I had no choice but to intervene. You should know what she represents. With that in mind, your behavior was simply uneptable.
My personal life isnt your concern.
Thats where youre wrong. The engagement between you and Ms. ine was arranged long ago. Its not just personalCits business. And since it concerns thepany, I think we all deserve to hear an exnation.
He turned to the room. What do the rest of you think, gentlemen?
One of the shareholders, Mr. Rich, hesitated. Well Mr. Hayes does have a point.
Before he could continue, Nn cut in, Mr. Rich, please rifyCthere are two Mr. Hayeses here. Which one are you referring to?
I I Mr. Rich faltered, speechless.
How could he possibly answer that?
With Mr. Rich silenced, the others kept their heads down, pretending to be oblivious.
Nn said coolly, See that? Everyone here knows who actually calls the shots. Hayes Corp is business. Personal matters stay personal. Whatever happens with Ms. ine is mine to handleCyour interference is unnecessary.
Tyson countered with a subtle jab. Ms. ine is your fiance. That means she is your responsibility. And if you were handling her properly, she wouldnt have needed to call me in the first ce.
Chapter 356 A Battle of Legitimacy
The implication was clear: Nn had neglected her.
Everyone in the room knew how wealthy the Lynn family was. Tysons tone made it obvious he was questioning Nns judgment.
I suggest Mr. Hayes take care of his personal rtionships, Tyson said smoothly, and avoid letting private matters affectpany operations. Otherwise, the board may have to reconsider whether youre truly fit to lead Hayes Corp.
The bluntness of Tysons words stunned the room.
Suddenly, no one dared speak. Two tigers in one denCsomeone was bound to get hurt. None of them wanted to get caught in the crossfire.
Theyd seen enough of Nns leadership style to understand one thing: dering loyalty now was foolish. Better to stay silent and reap the benefits, no matter who came out on top.
It was just a matter of which side offered moreCnothing personal.
Nn replied, voice cool and steady, I appreciate the advice. But again, this is a family issue. Notpany business.
He firmly drew the line again.
But Tyson wasnt done. Ive heard Mr. Hayes has been spending quite a bit of time with the Sue familys youngdytely.
That drew immediate reactions from the room.
Mr. Hayes is getting close to the overseas Sue familys heiress?
But shes the Foster familys fiance!
Even if shes from the Sue family, they have no real reach here in Westbrook. And shes just an illegitimate childChardly someone the Sue family would bend over backward for.
The room buzzed with judgment.
First, Eliza was a wellCknown illegitimate daughterCborn of a mistress. That alone was a strike against her. Second, the Sue family had no direct influence in Westbrook. Tristan, her brother, likely wouldnt risk alienating the powerful Foster family just to protect herCespecially if her rtionship with Nn led to a political rupture.
ThirdCand most importantCEliza was already engaged. And so was Nn. If they got together, it would mean open conflict with the Foster family. Neither the Sue nor Foster families would support them, and the lucrative alliance with the Lynn family would be destroyed.
The cost of that rtionship, both politically and financially, would be immense.
98
Struck Back 357
Chapter 357 Line in the Sand
This was turning into a fullCblown disaster.
+ Pearis
In one move, Nn was risking offense against three major families. If things continued this way, it would inevitably spell trouble for both thepany and its leadership).
When Tyson dragged Eliza into the conversation, Nns gaze instantly turned frigid. What does any of this have to do with Eliza? Keep her name out of your mouth.
But Tyson remainedposed, even more at case now that Nn had taken the bait. So its true then. Ms. ine wasnt lying. If youre willing to talk to your uncle like this over a woman, then maybe you really are unfit. Mr. Hayes, as president of Hayes Corp, youre supposed to put thepanys future above personal whims. If you cant, then perhaps its time you stepped down.
Before the echo of Tysons usation had faded, the heavy sound of synchronized footsteps filled the hall.
Nns assistant stepped forward and opened the meeting room door. Outside stood Nns personal security detail, their cold stares sweeping the room with icy pressure.
Not a single executive dared to breathe too loudly.
Everyone knew Nn used to solve problems with force. He rarely wasted words when fists could speak louder.
He had toned that down after bing head of the Hayes familyCbut Tysons mention of Eliza had clearly pushed him too far.
There could be no doubt: this was Nns way of dering open war.
Get out.
The single word cut through the air like a de.
Julio frowned and stepped forward to object, but Tyson raised a hand to stop him. Julio, Mr. Hayes is upset. Lets give him and me some time to settle this privately.
Yes, sir.
Julio turned to the room. Apologies, everyone. Mr. Hayes and Mr. Nn have family matters to discuss. Thats all for today. Please exit this way.
Without hesitation, the other executives rose and hurried out. None of them wanted to stick around.
Within moments, only Tyson and Nn remained inside.
Nns guards still stood stationed outside.
Tyson took a sip of tea, unfazed. Did you really think I came here alone?
Eliza has nothing to do with this Nn said, voice steely. I wont warn you againCleave her out of it.
Tysons expression cooled.
The temperature in the room seemed to drop ten degrees.
Chapter 357 Line in the Sand
+8 Pearls
A slow smirk curved Tysons lips. So Eliza really is your weakness. Tell me, are you truly willing to throw away your engagement to the Lynn familys daughter for her? Im your uncle, Nn. Im not trying to hurt youCbut if you dont keep ine in line, she might do something none of us can fix.
Thanks for the concern. You can go now.
Before Tyson could respond, Nn abruptly closed the lid on the teacup in front of him.
A subtle but unmistakable signal.
Outside, the assistant appeared at the doorway. Mr. Hayes, this way please.
Seeing Nn wasnt interested in continuing the conversation, Tyson knew there was no point pushing further.
He stood and walked out without another word.
Left alone in the conference room, Nns expression remained unreadable.
His assistant returned. Mr. Hayes, what are your orders?
Have someone watch Eliza closely. Im worried hell make a move on her.
Yes, sir.
And one more thing, Nn added. Eliza doesnt like being followed. Tell your people to keep their distance and stay hidden. If she notices them, rotate them out immediately.
Understood.
The assistant left to arrange protection for Eliza.
Nn called for his driver and had the car ready within minutes. He headed straight for home.
At the house, ine was in the kitchen, clearly expecting him. Shed prepared a full dinner, every carefully arranged on the table.
dish
When she heard the sound of a car pulling up, her eyes lit up. She took off her apron, walked to the door, and opened it with a bright smile.
Nn, I knew youde back-
Before she could finish her sentence, Nns hand shot forward and closed around her throat.
The sudden act stunned her. ines eyes went wide with fear, her whole body frozen as a suffocating pressure began to rise in her chest.
She couldnt get a word out.
Nns voice was iceCcold. What deal did you make with Tyson? What are you nning to do to Eliza?
KhCkhh!
Choking under his grip, ine could only cough.
08:42 Tue, 15 Jul
15 Jul 26M
Chapter 357 Line in the Sand
She wed at his hand, trying desperately to pry it off her neck.
40 Pears
98
Struck Back 358
Chapter 358 The Line She Crossed
Nns grip only tightened, as if he might snap ines neck at any second.
By the time her eyes rolled back, he finally let go.
ine copsed to the floor, gasping for air, as if shed nearly died. In the nearby mirror, bruises already bloomed across her throat.
He had truly meant to kill her.
Realizing this, ines face went sheet white. Nn! Youre doing this to meCfor Eliza?!
In my eyes, you mean nothing. And if I ever find out you tried to hurt Eliza, Ill snap your neck without hesitation.
It wasnt an empty threat. His eyes were pure ice.
ine, already pale, turned ghostly. She stole my fianc! Anything I do is justified! And I havent even done anythingCshe and Matteo barged into my home and destroyed everything! Did you ask me once how I felt? You ignored mepletely. I had no one else to turn to but your uncle! You abandoned me, Nn- this is on you!
Nn let out a coldugh. You know perfectly well why Eliza and Matteo went to your house. Do I really need to list everything you did in my office? You act like the victim, but were you not the one trying to ckmail people with that contract? You think I dont see through that act?
ine was stunned into silence.
She had no response.
Nn nced at the table full of carefully prepared dishes, and his voice dropped even colder. And I told youCthis house is offClimits to you outside the guest room. You dont touch anything.
I just wanted to show you how good I could be Whats wrong with that?
ine lifted her head defiantly, still refusing to admit she was in the wrong.
Just then, Nns assistant arrived at the door.
Mr. Hayes, everything has been arranged.
Take her.
Yes, sir.
The assistant entered and helped lift/ine from the floor.
She panicked, her voice rising in rm. What are you doing? Let go of me! Im not going anywher
Please dont worry, Ms. ine. Mr. Hayes has arranged a luxurious hotel for you while the Lynn residence is under renovation. Its a fiveCstar suite, with staff attending to your every need. There will also be close protection on site for your saferyCits a far better environment than this one.
ine wasnt stupid.
Chapter 358 The Line She Crossed
She heard the real meaning loud and clear.
Staff attending hier and close protection really meant surveince.
Nn was locking her away to keep her from doing anything to Eliza.
Her expression soured further. She realized if she left now, she wouldnt be free again for months.
Still, she was out of options.
Ms. ine, please dont make this harder than it has to be. Come with us.
With that, the assistant led her out.
Though she was furious and unwilling, ine knew she had no choice. For now, she needed to find a way to contact Tyson.
Once in the car, the assistant handed her a brandCnew phone.
Mr. Hayes heard your previous phone was destroyed, so he prepared a recement and a new SIM card. Since you dont have many contacts, your old address book has been cleared. Mr. Hayes hopes youll understandthere are people you simply shouldnt be reaching out to.
The message couldnt be more clear.
The phone would be monitored. If she so much as tried to call Tyson, Nn would know instantly.
And next time, he would kill her.
Her throat ached at the memory.
Elsewhere
Eliza was already hearing the news.
Youre saying ines being kept under watch by Nn?
In her apartment, Halbert flipped through a magazine casually. Mm. Locked down. Nn didnt even try to hide it. The storys already spreadingCsome say her home is being renovated, and she stayed the night at his ce, but by morning, shed been moved to a fiveCstar hotel and isnt allowed to leave. To outsiders, it looks like Nns embarrassed by his fiance. But to those who know betterCits basically imprisonment.
98
Struck Back 359
Chapter 359 The Price of Vanity
Halbert nced across the room at Eliza, lounging on the sofa. You know, Nn really is something. What man doesnt want to live with his fiance? But this guy tossed her into a hotel like she was a burden
Before Eliza could respond, Halbert added casually, Even stranger, though why would ines house suddenly need renovations? And in the middle of the night, no less? Unless, of course, someone paid her a midnight visit and trashed the ce.
Eliza stiffened.
That guess was a little too urate.
A chill crept up her spine. Does Halbert know what happened? Was he pretending not to?
Had Henry betrayed her and spilled everything about her and Matteo?
No Henry didnt seem like that kind of person.
Then Halbert flipped to another magazine and clicked his tongue. Well, well. Looks like this mysterious MISS has real pullCshe even got an invite to the jewelry g. But she wont show her face? Guess Leaf Corp isnt important enough for her.
Eliza narrowed her eyes at him.
Now she was sureCHalbert was toying with her. He definitely suspected something.
He was too clever. Too dangerous.
Meanwhile, Naomi sat in Christians home, staring in awe at her tablet.
Shed just received a digital invitation from NathanielCan exclusive g hosted by Leaf Corp, one of the most prestigious international jewelry houses in the world.
Naomis eyes sparkled.
This wasnt just a party. It was a golden ticket. Leaf Corp was rumored to be looking for a new face to represent their brand in Westbrook, and theyd chosen to hold their highCprofile event right here.
If I go with Nathaniel my chance is finally here.
In the kitchen, Christian had already prepared dinner. But when he came to call her, she was too entranced by the invitation to notice.
Ms. Sue, he said quietly. Dinner is ready.
Despite their recent intimacy, Christian still didnt dare address her by name. Their rtionship wa like employer and servant.
ore
Naomi snapped out of her daze and grabbed his wrist. How much longer until my face heals? Or let me borrow the synthetic skin againCjust for a few hours! This event is too important.
Christian flinched at the manic gleam in her eyes. You promised youd let yourself recover. You cant wear that synthetic skin again. If you do, your wounds will spread.
Chapter 359 The Price of Vanity
Just one hour! I can endure that much!
She wasnt about to let some younger, prettier woman take her ce beside Nathaniel. If she missed this opportunity, shed never forgive herself.
This was Leaf Corp. Their jewelry designers had centuryCold legacies. Countless models and celebrities had If Im chosen as their next face, Ill gain more wealth th
you could even imagine.
Christian wasnt impressed. All he saw was Naomi being blinded by greed.
She didnt realize that every second she spent under synthetic skin brought her closer to irreversible facial damage.
Then it hit himCwhat Eliza had said.
Eliza wants Naomis face ruined .
And Naomi was walking right into that trap.
Just lend it to me. One hour. There wont be anysting damage! Naomi pleaded.
But her desperation only terrified Christian more.
She was really willing to destroy her faceCfor one morous evening?
He was no saint, but even he couldnt watch someone fall this far.
You cant, he said firmly. If you keep using that synthetic skin, your wounds will grow deeper. I wont be able to save you after that.
Struck Back 360
Chapter 360 The Price of Obsession
Christian had tried everything to dissuade her.
But Naomi remained unmoved. Even after tonight, you still cant restore my face. So why not let me use the synthetic skinCfor onceCto gamble on my future?
This was her final shot.
If she pulled it off, it could be her grandeback. If she failed, shed never get another opportunity like this again.
Christian stared at her. He finally understoodCthere was no reaching her now.
Naomi had already fallen too deep into obsession.
Quietly, he walked to his bedroom, retrieved the case of synthetic skin, and ced it in her hands. This will conceal your face for an hour. But no more. After that, your skin will reactCjust like it did at the concert. Im warning you, Naomi. Think carefully.
But before he could even finish, she had already snatched the case from his hand.
The eagerness in her movements made Christian fall silent.
She was entirely consumed by greed and desire,pletely indifferent to the consequences.
Thank you, Dr. Christian. If I make it big one day, Ill remember your help.
What? Naomis going too?
Eliza could hardly believe it.
Her assistant nodded. Yes, we confirmed it. Naomi is on the guest list for the Leaf Corp international jewelry glisted as Mr. Nathanielspanion.
So thats how she got in.
Eliza narrowed her eyes.
With her face? Naomi shouldnt even be capable of showing up in public right now.
Send me the guest list.
Yes, maam.
The assistant transferred the file to Elizas phone.
Leaf Corp was worldCrenowned. Everyone wanted a piece of the pie. Being selected as a model or bi ambassador could transform someones life overnight.
Eliza quickly realized Naomi must be after that very ehance.
And she was willing to risk everything for itCeven her face.
Chapter 360 The Price of Obsession
Pathetic.
Fine. Ill go too.
Excuse me? The assistant blinked, stunned.
?? ?
If Eliza showed up, wouldnt that risk revealing her identity as MISS, the mysterious owner behind the scenes?
That could lead to a very dangerous situation.
Im not going as MISS, Eliza said calmly, reclining in her chair. Ill go as a representative of the Sue family.
In her past life, Naomi had stolen everything from her.
This time, she would return the favorClet Naomi taste what it felt like to lose it all, to be left in despair.
Without hesitation, she messaged Tristan.
And true to form, Tristan responded immediately, sending her an invitation without a single question.
Back at Christians home, he was applying cream to Naomis raw, mottled skin. The scarring was severe. Even with synthetic skin covering it, faint red marks peeked through.
Naomi caught sight of herself in the mirror. Her expression twisted. Foundation. Use the foundation- cover the redness!
But applying makeup might infect the wounds. Can we justCskip it-
Do as I say! Naomi snapped. Foundation. Now!
She was going to the Leaf Corp g. She could not, would not, embarrass herself in front of them.
Her eyes burned with determination.
Christian, though terrified by her spiral, reluctantly picked up the bottle and began tapping foundation onto her face.
Every touch made Naomi wince, her skin screaming in pain beneath the surface.
Her face contorted with every dab.
And then she said she needed powder to finish the look.
Christians face went white. No. Absolutely not. That powder contains toxic ingredients. Your skin is open. If you use it, the damage might be permanent!
The wounds are already covered with synthetic skin. Its just to hide the rednessCwhats the big deal?
Tired of his hesitation, Naomi grabbed the powder herself and began applying it.
Every step of the processCevery touch, every swipeCshe handled alone.
By the time the fished, she turned toward the mirror.
And for the first time in a long while she smiled. Saristied
98
Struck Back 361
Chapter 361 A Bitter Taste of Reality
Finished
Christian had never imagined a woman could be so fanaticalCso possessedCall for the sake of beauty,
In the mirror, Naomis face was ghostly pale underyers of thick foundation. Only the sharp, rosy blush on her cheeks gave her a hint of life. Without it, she wouldve looked almost corpseClike.
Whats that smell?
Naomi sniffed with a frown. Her face darkened immediately as she realized the odor wasing from her own body. The stench of rotting flesh from her infected wounds clung to her like a curse.
Even she couldnt stand herself.
Bring out your best perfume. How can I show up to Leaf Corp like this?
Christianplied reluctantly, handing her a bottle. Naomi nearly drenched herself in it, desperate to mask every trace of the stench.
Christian choked on the overwhelming cloud of fragrance but held his tongue.
Naomi, satisfied, turned to him with a determined gleam in her eyes. Go get the car. Tonight, I will be chosen by the president of Leaf Corp.
With nothing more to say, Christian obeyed.
The car first stopped at Nathaniels estate.
Naomi stepped out, smoothing her dress and fixing her expression into a bright smile. She didnt want to leave the slightest w for Nathaniel to find fault with.
But before she could call out, another voice rang from the garden.
A sultry, curvaceous woman in a bold red gown clung to Nathaniel like a snake, her movements fluid and deliberately intimate.
Mr. Nathaniel, she cooed, wait for your darling baby girl-
She practically draped herself over him. Nathaniel, clearly taken with her, wrapped an arm around her waist and chuckled at her flirtations.
Theirughter stung Naomis ears.
Dad, she said stiffly.
Nathaniel turned, confused. What are you doing here?
You invited me. Or did your new ything help you forget that?
Naomis voice was tight with bitterness as she red at the woman on his arm.
This woman was younger, prettier, and had a better figureCclearly one of those shameless socialites who survived by clinging to powerful men.
Chapter 361 A Bitter Taste of Reality
Finished
The woman giggled, snuggling closer to Nathaniel. I used your phone to invite her, boss. Ms. Sue just loves events like this, right? I thought itd be fun for her to tag along.
Nathaniel wasnt the least bit angry about the unauthorized message. Instead, he teasingly flicked her nose. Youre such a troublemaker.
The woman smirked, then nced at Naomi with exaggerated disgust. Ugh, what perfume is that? Its so strong. Im allergic to floral scents, you know.
She pouted at Nathaniel. Boss, I dont want to ride in the same car as her. Cant you make her take another?
Of course, of course. Whatever you want tonight.
I got all dressed up for you, Daddy
All right, enough. Eithere or goCjust dont embarrass me.
Nathaniels voice was filled with irritation.
Since thest time he noticed something strange about Naomis face, hed lost all interest in her. Thankfully, Mr. Brody had gifted him a new womanCthis one far more entertaining.
Naomis fists clenched as the woman taunted her without restraint. Nathaniel didnt even spare her a second nce.
He turned to Matteo and said indifferently, Send her along with someone. Let her enjoy the view.
Well be off, then.
Matteos face was unreadable.
Naomi stood there, burning with humiliation, but Matteo didnt even acknowledge her. He got in the car and shut the door.
She rushed after him. Matteo! You said I coulde with you!
Take the car behind us.
He didnt even look back.
Naomi turnedCand saw what car he meant.
It was one of Nathaniels carsCthe one his thugs used.
Inside, several roughClooking men leered at her through the window, whistling suggestively.
Back when she was Nathaniels favorite, they had already been drooling over her. Now that shed fallen out of favor, they didnt bother hiding their filthy intentions.
Revulsion twisted in Naomis stomach.
But she forced herself to get in.
Because this was her chance.
07.50 Wed, 16 Jul
Chapter 361 A Bitter Taste of Reality
And no matter how disgusting it feltCshe would not miss it.
98
Struck Back 362
Struck Back 362
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 362 The Ugly Price of Desperation
Naomi forced herself into the van, jaw clenched.
The moment she got in, the thugs began groping her without hesitation.
83%
Finished
She was amb tossed to wolves. But she kept whispering to herselfJust endure it. Endure it. Once I get there. everything will be worth it.
But as the van veered offCcourse and one of the men started undoing his belt, panic thundered in her head.
What are you doing?! Are you insane?! Do you know who I am? Nathaniel is my godfather! If you touch me, he wont let you live!
Her words fell on deaf ears. One of the thugs pulled out his phone and started filming.
If you try to tell anyone, well post this online first thing tomorrow.
You-!
Rage twisted Naomis face. She looked to the driver for help, but he deliberately kept circling through downtown, giving the thugs more time.
They took turns viting her.
She didnt know how long itsted.
Eventually, the van pulled to a stop.
Naomis dress was torn to shreds. The men fastened their pants and climbed out, leaving her locked inside.
She banged her fists on the window, her voice hoarse.
Let me out! Let me
out!
This was downtownCpacked, noisy, full of life, But no one noticed the girl locked in the van.
Naomis face paled in despair.
This was supposed to be my moment! My only chance! I cant lose it now!
Outside the venue, Matteo had already arrived. A few of Nathaniels thugs approached and handed him a phone.
Its done.
Matteo nced at the footage and snorted. A useless woman. To prevent her from talking, measures had to be taken.
Naomi thought she could rise to the top?
Not a chance. Matteo wouldnt let her have the chance to talk, let alone shine.
He had nned the message through that other woman,
full well Naomis vanity would hook her.
07:50 Wed, 16 Jul R
Chapter 362 The Ugly Price of Desperation
To think shed even sacrifice her face for a fantasy.
Pathetic.
83%0
Finished
Inside the venue
Eliza had already arrived.
The dress she wore today had been personally arranged by HalbertCa pale pink custom gown, elegant and noble. She looked like an untouchable swanCgraceful, dignified, and impossible to defile.
The jewelry around her neck shimmered with weight and prestige, making it hard to even breathe.
To top it off, Halbert had instructed the makeup artist to use theplete MISS product line on her.
It couldnt be more obvious: Halbert knew.
Eliza was now nearly certainChe knew she was MISS. And he was deliberately ying along.
Ms. Sue, your name certainly precedes you.
A warm voice cut through the hum of the room.
Eliza turned and saw the president of Leaf Corp and his wife approaching.
The president, Mr. Jimmy Leaf, looked to be nearing sixty. His wife, Madam Teresa, was only a few years younger. The two seemed genuinely affectionate, their faces kind and gentle.
Good evening, Mr. Leaf, Madam Teresa, Eliza greeted politely.
Halbert stepped in smoothly. The Sue family has long worked with Leaf Corp. Calling him Mr. Leaf is too stiffCfollow my lead, just call him Mr. Jimmy.
Eliza nodded with a sweet smile. Mr. Jimmy, its a pleasure.
Mr. Jimmy beamed. Such a lovely youngdy. If only we had a daughter like you.
Eliza smiled demurely, fully aware this was all polished social theater.
My, Miss Eliza wears our jewelry so well, Madam Teresa chimed in, eyes lingering on the ne at Elizas throat.
Eliza nced at Halbert in surprise.
So the ne Tristan had sent was from Leaf Corp?
And Halbert hadnt said a word.
Halbert chuckled, Leaf Corps legacy spans generations. Their pieces are legends. I sometimes envy womenCyou get to wear them all. Guess my little sister got lucky this time.
Eliza nearly shivered from head to toe.
What did he just say?
*
07:50 Wed, 16 Jul
Chapter 362 The Ugly Price of Desperation
HalbertCsaying he envied not being a woman? That didnt sound like him at all.
She turned to study him. He was hiding something. Deep waters ran under that polished smile.
83%0
Finished
Madam Teresaughed. Same old Halbert. Still sweetCtalking as always. If you like it that much, Ill prepare a gift setCfor you and your little sister.
Halbert smiled graciously. Then we thank you in advance. When I get home, Ill be sure to tell my brother how wonderfully generous Mr. Jimmy and Madam Teresa have been to us.
98
Struck Back 363
Chapter 363 Masks of Courtesy, Eyes of Judgment
Finished
The moment Tristans name came up, Madam Teresas eyes lit up even more. Wonderful, wonderful. Ill be sure to prepare two proper gifts for you both. Otherwise, next time Mr. Sue sees us, hell scold us for neglecting the younger generation.
Just one sentence from Halbert had earned them two luxury gifts. Elizas pupils almost dted from shock.
Isnt this the same as robberyCjust dressed up in civility?
Halbert was truly ruthless.
Here, this bracelet set alone is worth five million. Let it be a wee gift for Miss Eliza.
With a smile, Madam Teresa slipped the pair of gleaming bracelets onto Elizas wrists.
Only then did Eliza realize why Halbert had told her not to wear bracelets today.
He had nned this all along.
But just then, a familiar voice called from across the hall.
Madam Teresa, its been so long!
Halberts brows instantly knit together. Madam Teresas expression also cooled.
Tracy, radiant in a fitted gown, approached with a practiced curtsy. Mr. Jimmy, Madam TeresaCgood evening.
In contrast to the warmth they had just shown Eliza, both Mr. Jimmy and Madam Teresa merely gave Tracy a polite nod. Their faces remained unreadable.
Tracy, obliviousor perhaps pretending to beCcontinued brightly, Thest time I saw you both was five years ago! Madam Teresa, dont I look taller now?
Madam Teresa gave a strained smile. Yes, Ms. Tracy. You do look a bit taller.
Being addressed so formally, Tracy pouted. Madam Teresa, thats too formal. Back when we were overseas, didnt you just call me Tracy?
Madam Teresa simply smiled, offering no reply.
Sensing the lukewarm air, Tracy redirected her attention to Elizas wrists.
If Im not mistaken, those bracelets are your favorite, Madam Teresa. Theyre worth at least a house, arent they? Youre so generous. I dont recall ever getting a gift like that from you.
The forced jealousy in her tone didnt win her sympathy. Mr. Jimmy merely chuckled and said lightly, Madam Teresa only has so many things. If everyone expects a gift, shell be bankrupt in no time.
The wordsnded like a p.
Everyone knew what it meant: Dont push your luck.
Eliza was stunnedCMr. Jimmy had seemed so kind just moments ago. But this this was brutal.
??
wed, 16 JUI
Chapter 363 Masks of Courtesy, Eyes of Judgment
One simple word-expecting-and hed reduced Tracy to a greedy beggar.
Finished
Not far away, Zayden lingered awkwardly, clearly reluctant to be involved. Eliza noticed him but quickly looked away.
Mr. Jimmy, sensing the atmosphere souring, smiled at Halbert. Weve got more friends to greet. You young ones enjoy yourselves. Everything tonights on usCcat, drink, rx.
With that, he led Madam Teresa away.
As they walked off, Eliza could just catch Madam Teresa muttering, That Tracy girl what was she thinking?
Tracy either didnt hear or pretended not to. She turned toward Halbert with a bright smile. Surprised to see me?
You shouldve stayed overseas. Whye back alone?
Halberts tone was cool, bordering on harsh.
Tracy blinked in surprise. Hed always treated her cordiallyCeven if not warmly, at least politely. But now. he sounded displeased.
I just wanted to say hello to Mr. Jimmy and Madam Teresa, she exined with mock innocence. And there are so many big names here tonightCI wanted to see the excitement. Whats so wrong with that?
Then, turning dramatically, she called out, Zayden,e here!
Zayden hesitated but eventually joined her.
Grabbing his arm, Tracy clung to him sweetly. My boyfriend studies at Westbrook U. We havent seen each other in ages, so I thought Id drop in on him and attend the Leaf Corp g while Im at it. Dont be mad, Halbert.
But Halbert wasnt angryChe was embarrassed.
Shes making the Sue family look ridiculous again.
Their family had always kept a low profile in public affairs.
But Tracy paraded their name wherever she went, drawing attention like a firecracker at a funeral.
Her arrogant and entitled attitude made her a poor fit for elite asions like this.
If youre just here to see your boyfriend, then go enjoy yourself. But stay out of trouble.
Dont worry, Halbert, Tracy said sweetly. Im just here for fun. I wont stir up any troubleCespecially not for Eliza.
She shed Eliza a bright, innocent smile.
98
Struck Back 364
Chapter 364 The Queens Gambit
Eliza caught no warmth in Tracys eyes. If she hadnt returned to the Sue family, Tracy would still be basking in the illusion of being the treasured youngdy of the household.
Zayden, go greet your old friend. After that, well head over there, Tracy said, her toneced with deliberate provocation as she clung to his arm.
Zayden answered tly, There are no old friends here.
Finished
Tracy pouted. Thats not very nice, Zayden. Isnt Eliza your old friend? You two grew up togetherCyouve known each other forever.
He stayed silent.
Left with no choice, Tracy smiled apologetically at Eliza. Sorry about him, Eliza. My boyfriend can be really stubborn. Anyway, take good care of Halbert for meCIll go look around with Zayden.
She didnt wait for Elizas response before tugging Zayden away.
Eliza watched his back retreat into the crowd, a strange sense of distance rising in her chest.
Why? Feeling heartache now?
Dont talk nonsense, Eliza snapped, frowning. Heartache for who?
You know who, Halbert teased with a smirk. Werent you two childhood sweethearts? Everyone says you loyed him for years but he never loved you back.
Sounds like its true, then.
Psychopath, Eliza muttered, brushing past him and heading toward the quieter corners of the room.
She didnt like being the center of attention.
Especially now, as the recognized daughter of the Sue familyCevery pair of eyes in the room tracked her every move. It was stifling.
As her gaze swept the ballroom, a new question emerged.
The events already started. Wheres Naomi?
She nced at her phoneCtwenty minutes past the start time.
Still no sign.
What are you looking at?
The voice startled her so badly she nearly dropped her phone.
Whipping around, Eliza saw Matteo standing directly behind her
How had he snuck up without her noticing?
You?!
Chapter 364 The Queens Gambit.
She immediately scanned the room. No one seemed to have noticed them.
Finished
Without another word, she yanked Matteo by the sleeve and dragged him up the staircase, into a quietnding.
Are you insane? You cant talk to me here!
With so many clites and socialites present, if anyone noticed her speaking to someone like Matteo, the rumors would spread like wildfire.
And if Tristan ever caught wind of it, she was done for.
Tristan would never allow his little sister to have any connection with a man like Matteo.
No one saw, Matteo replied calmly. Just like you didnt.
This g was a giant circus of ambitionCeveryone here was too busy hunting deals and opportunities to notice a man like him in the shadows.
Eliza followed his gaze downstairs. Sure enough, no one was paying them any attention.
Youre the only one sipping tea in a corner. Everyone else is busy making alliances, he added with azy smile. Let me guessCyoure here because of Naomi?
How did you know?
Dont bother waiting. She wont show up.
Elizas eyes
narrowed. But shes on the
guest
list.
She was, Matteo said. But take a look.
He tilted his chin downward.
Eliza looked.
Down on the ballroom floor stood Nathaniel with another woman.
Tall. Voluptuous. Dressed to kill.
Definitely not Naomi.
She nced sideways at Matteo. That woman is she one of yours?
Sharp as ever. Matteo actually sounded pleased.
Eliza had a quick mindCexactly why she made an excellent ally.
Though, if they ever turned against each other, shed be a dangerously unpredictable opponent.
Wheres Naomi, then?
She was just a pawn. And I dont let discarded pieces sit on my board.
His voice turned cold, clinical
Chapter 364 The Queens Gambit
33%
Finished
But Eliza wasnt satisfied. Wait a minute. That womanCif you ced her at Nathaniels side, why would Nathaniel ept her? And how did you control Naomi long enough to nt her in his life?
Simple, Matteo said. I have allies. Mr. Brody was one of them. I asked him to send someone to Nathaniel. It was easy.
Eliza stared at him, stunned.
Hes already bought Mr. Brody? That fast?
qiy ol
Struck Back 365
Chapter 365 mes in the Ballroom
Emmas father wasnt someone casy to win over in the industry.
How did you even pull that off? Eliza asked.
Finished
When the price is right, deals are scaled. Matteo didnt borate, but his gaze shifted subtlyCsomeone had entered the ballroom.
That someone had also spotted Eliza and Matteo tucked away on the uppernding.
Nns expression darkened immediately.
Meanwhile, Matteo leaned in closer to Eliza, whispering near her ear. Between you and me, Im honestly curiousCwhat kind of magic did you use to make the most powerful men in Westbrook bow at your feet?
Eliza frowned, unsure what he meantCuntil she felt a heated gaze fix on her back. She started to turn but Matteo raised a hand and pressed it gently against the side of her neck.
Matteo, what the hell are you doing?
I want to see just how far that man would go
for you.
There was something darkly amused in his voice, and a subtle smile yed on his lips as he leaned in, as if to kiss her-
Only to be interrupted by a strong hand gripping his wrist.
Zayden.
Even Eliza was stunned to see him.
Mr. Matteo, Zayden said evenly, Madam Teresa wishes to speak with Ms. Sue. I came to deliver the messageCunless you have a problem with that?
He stared Matteo down without the slightest hesitation.
Matteo tilted his head in curiosity, as if only now recognizing the man before him.
So Westbrook moves on that quickly? I nearly forgotCthe fallen prince of the Holt family.
It had been less than half a year since the Holt familys fall from grace. Now, in Westbrook, few even remembered their name.
Zaydens face was unreadable. He simply repeated, Madam Teresa is waiting. Well be going.
With that, he took Elizas hand and led her down the stairs.
Eliza looked at him in disbelief. Once they reached the ground floor, she hissed, Are you insane? Do you know who that was?!
I called him Mr. Matteo, didnt I? Of course I know who he is.
Then he looked her in the eye. But do you? That man is the Hartwell familys heir. They dont run white- market businesses. They run ck.
Chapter 365 mes in the Ballroom
Youre a girl, Eliza. Do you have any idea what it means to get close to someone like that?
Zayden sounded like he was scolding a reckless child.
Eliza, furious, snapped, What I do is none of your business?
She turned to walk off.
Youre my childhood friend. Of course its my business, he shot back.
Eliza halted midCstep.
A childhood friend? That gives you the right? Dont forgetCwe went our separate ways long ago.
Tension crackled in the space between them.
ThenCof courseCTracys voice rang out.
Well, well, why the sudden argument?
She sauntered up beside Zayden, linking her arm with his.
You rushed off so fast. I thought something had happened. Turns out it was about Eliza.
Zayden remained silent.
After all, Tracy was his girlfriend now.
8358
Finished
Tracy looked at Eliza with an exaggerated smile. Thats funny. You two were pretending not to know each other just a little while ago. And now youre whispering secrets?
Her tone was light, but every word was dripping with usation.
She red at Zayden. Im talking to you. Whats with the silence? You do remember you were once engaged to her, right? Dont tell me youre still hung up on Eliza?
Every word felt like an interrogation.
Still, Zayden said nothing.
Zayden! Are you deaf now?!
Tracys face twisted. Eliza knew what woulde nextCanother p. Zayden had gotten used to thosetely.
But before it could escte, Nn suddenly appeared beside Eliza.
He gave her a light, knowing smile. Didnt I ask you to take Mr. Holt to the front to wait for me? What are you doing back here?
Tracy blinked in surprise. Mr. Hayes? You know them?
I went to school with both Eliza and Mr. Holt, Nn said smoothly. I asked her to fetch him for me. Hope thats not a problem, Ms. Tracy?
He was being politeCbut his posture made it clear that this was a warning.
07:51 Wed, 16 Jul
Chapter 365 mes in the Ballroom
Eliza knew instantly. Nn was stepping in to shield her.
83%
Finished.
Tracy forced augh. Oh, of course. I didnt know you were all schoolmates. What an honor for my Zayden to know someone like Mr. Hayes.
98
Struck Back 366
Chapter 366 A Ring and a Warning
83%
Finished
By the time Tracy spoke, she had already looped her arm through Zaydens and smiled sweetly. But now its Zaydens turn to apany me. He needs to meet some people, so Im afraid you three wont get to reminisce together. Sorry about that.
No problem, Nn replied calmly.
Tracy led Zayden away from the staircase, triumphant.
Once they were out of earshot, Nn said quietly, Tracys not someone you want to get close to. Youd better keep your distance from Zayden.
Thank you, Mr. Hayes.
Eliza lowered her head and made to leave, but Nn stopped her with another remark.
I let ine stay at my ce but I moved out.
There was something defensive in his tone, as if he was desperate to clear up a potential misunderstanding.
Eliza raised an eyebrow. I already know. The great Mr. Hayes was so stingy that when his fiances ce was wrecked, he couldnt bear to let her stay in his home. Moved to a hotel instead. Then bright and early the next morning, dropped her off at a fiveCstar suite. What a generous soul.
Halbert had told her the whole thing like it was a jokeCbut Eliza had felt something warm flutter in her chest when she heard it.
Seeing she wasnt upset, Nns expression softened with a faint smile. You trashed ines ce was it because of me?
Dont tter yourself, Eliza said. She was holding onto secretsCyours, mine, and Matteos. If she leaked anything, none of us could stay in Westbrook.
Youre lying.
Nns gaze didnt waver. You dont care what happens to Matteo. And youre not even from Westbrook. Even if the whole thing blew up, Tristan would protect you. At worst, youd hide overseas for a few years, thene back. You did it because of me.
Caught off guard, Eliza turned her face away. Stop acting so smug.
Im just telling the truth.
This was one thing Nn was absolutely sure ofCEliza had been protecting him.
This isnt the time or ce for us to be seen together, Eliza muttered. If Halbert notices, hell get pissed.
Halbert was the scheming type. If he saw her getting too close to Nn, hed tattle straight to TristanCand Tristan wouldnt hesitate to exile her back overseas.
Ill do whatever you say.
As long as Eliza wasnt deliberately pushing him away, Nn didnt mind ying it lowCkey.
If theres nothing else, Im leaving.
Chapter 366 A Ring and a Warning
Eliza turned to go, but Nn took a step forward.
Theres one more thing.
She looked at him suspiciously. We already said what we needed to, didnt we?
I came tonight because I wanted to give you something.
He held out a small, beautifully wrapped box.
Eliza nced at it. The box was tiny and elegantCobviously a jewelry case.
What is it?
Why dont you open it and find out?
Hesitant, Eliza slowly lifted the lid.
83%
Finished
Inside was a delicate gemstone ring. A heartCshaped stone in a deep crimson hueClike a drop of pigeons bloodCshimmered under the lights.
Elizas heart skipped a beat. She mmed the box shut. Are you crazy? You cant just give something like this away. Take it back.
The word ring kept echoing in her mind.
Nn chuckled at her reaction. Its not an engagement ring.
Huh?
Flustered, Eliza peeked into the box againChe was right. It wasnt a diamond.
This is Leaf Corps crown jewel, Nn exined. I bought it.
She stared at him. Why?
Because I thought it would look good on you.
Tell the truth.
She could smell a line a mile away.
He relented. Thats one reason. The other is theres a story behind it. This ring was carved by two lovers a hundred years ago. Its tied to a romantic legend.
What legend?
Before Nn could answer, a sharp grip closed around the back of Elizas neck.
Halbert.
His hold wasnt harsh, but it was enough to make her jump. In all her talking, shed forgotten he was at the same eventCand nothing ever escaped his notice.
Halbert smirked. Whats so funny over here? Come on, share it with the ss.
Struck Back 367
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 367 Public Disgrace
Eliza tugged the corner of her lips into something that might pass for a smile.
Finished
With Halbert standing there, it didnt matter what kind of joke had been toldCnothing would seem funny.
Halbert, youve misunderstood, she said quickly. Mr. Hayes and I were just. talking about gemstones. Right, Mr. Hayes?
She gave Nn a pointed look.
Nn replied mildly, Just a small gift. Nothing Mr. Suc needs to worry about.
No, Halbert said coolly. Shes my sister. If somethinges from an unknown source, shes not epting it.
With that, he lifted Elizas hand, clearly intending to remove the ring.
But the moment he got a good look at the piece Nn had given her, Halberts brows knit together.
His intention to remove it vanished on the spot.
Halbert? Eliza blinked. She hadnt expected the ring to be that effectiveChe couldnt even bring himself to take it off her hand.
Mr. Hayes is certainly generous, Halbert said slowly. To think hed give something like this away so casually.
The ring Nn had gifted her was Leaf Corps signature treasureCthe kind they unted in showcases, not something they handed out. And Nn had made it sound like he was giving away a fruit basket.
It was anything but casual.
If Halbert werent the man he was, he mightve told Nn straight to his face that he was showing off.
If Eliza likes it, Nn said lightly, I can find her something
That wont be necessary.
better.
Halberts tone dropped several degrees. My sister is engaged. Im sure Mr. Henry would be more than willing to find her rare treasures of his own.
With that, he took Eliza by the wrist and led her in the opposite direction.
As she nced back at Nn, Eliza gaye him a look of reass
He simply smiled in return.
Once they were out of Nns sight, Halbert stopped walking.
So? Eliza lifted an eyebrow. Youre not giving it back?
Halbert shot her a re. Looking for a p, are you?
He gave it to me out of the goodness of his heart, she said innocently. How could I say no? Dont be mad Halbert. Its not like we lost anything here.
Chapter 367 Public Disgrace
Finished
Truthfully, Eliza had no idea what the ring was worth. But from Halberts reaction, it had to be something extraordinaryChed mmed right up and let her wear it without another word.
If he gave it to you, keep it, Halbert muttered. Might fetch a good price someday.
A good price?
Judging by how both men had reacted, Eliza doubted anyone could even afford to buy it if she wanted to sell it.
Just then-
The doors to the ballroom mmed open.
A woman with disheveled hair and a tattered dress stumbled in, drawing everyones attention.
Naomi hadnt meant to cause a scene. Shed just bolted up from the underground garage, and without thinking, pushed open the main entrance.
She froze.
The ce was packed with guests. She spotted the Leaf Corp CEO and his wife almost immediately.
Her mind nked out. What have I done?
Who is that? someone whispered.
Doesnt she know how to behave? Showing up like that?
Isnt that Mr. Nathaniels goddaughter?
Goddaughter? More like mistress.
All eyes shifted to Nathaniel.
His face darkened.
Naomi looked a mess. Her onceCelegant hairstyle was a disaster. Her lipstick was smeared, her lips red and swollen from whoCknewCwhat. Her dress was shredded in multiple ces.
How could she show up like this?
Mr. Nathaniel, your goddaughter is making you theughingstock of Westbrook.
The woman at his side wasnt about to miss a chance to fan the mes.
Nathaniels fury was boiling over. He wasnt even supposed to be visible in high societyChis whole role was supposed to be behind the curtain. Hed finally wed his way into a prestigious setting like this, and Naomi had just destroyed it all.
He gritted his teeth. Send for Matteo.
Yes, Mr. Nathaniel, the woman replied, a smirk ying on her lips.
Naomi had clearly outlived her usefulness.
10 JU
82%
Finished
Chapter 367 Public Disgrace
Realizing what wasing, Naomi turned to leaveConly to find her path blocked by two men in ck
suits.
Nathaniels personal guards.
Her face crumbled. What do you think youre doing? Get out of my way!
98
Struck Back 368
Chapter 368 No Way Out
Finished
Before Naomi could even finish speaking, a chill ran down the back of her neck. She hadnt noticed when Matteo had appeared behind herCbut there he was, fingers wrapped around her nape like a predator seizing its prey.
Youre not getting away, he said coldly.
Naomi trembled, her entire body shaking with fear. If you dont protect me, Ill spill everything! Ill tell them all your secrets!
Her voice cracked, panicked and desperate.
If you dare breathe a word, Matteo said, his voice deadly quiet, youll die even faster. Do you have any idea how Nathaniel punishes traitors? Thosesh marks on you? Those are nothingpared to what hell do next.
Naomis terror finally reached a breaking point. She copsed to her knees, eyes full of pleading.
Please Im begging you Dont let me die. Please, help me
She was desperate for mercy, hoping Matteo might spare her, might remember shed once chosen his side.
But Nathaniels voice came sharp and furious from behind. Matteo. Get her in the van.
It was the first time Naomi had ever seen Nathaniel this angry.
Matteo, please! Dont kill me! Dont kill me!
Matteo didnt answer. He shoved a dirty rag into her mouth to silence her screams.
Naomi could no longer speak. She stared at him with wide, panicked eyes, but Matteo simply grabbed her by the neck and stuffed her into the van like discarded baggage.
The air inside reeked. Naomi trembled uncontrobly. One of the vans rear windows had been smashed during her earlier escape attempt, leaving a jagged hole that let in cold night air.
They drove for what felt like an eternity.
The city lights faded.
Fear crawled into Naomis chest, growing stronger with every mile.
Meanwhile, in a small apartment, Evelyn and Nathan tossed restlessly in bed.
Evelyn, especially, had barely slept at all.
Just as shed flipped over for the fifth time, a loud pounding rattled the front door.
For Gods sake, she muttered, throwing off the covers, cant we get any peace? What now?
She stormed over and flung the door open.
Two men in ck stormed in before she could even scream.
Chapter 368 No Way Out
Who are you?! Do you even know who we are? You cant just kidnap us! My daughterCshell never-
Smack!
One of the guards pped Evelyn so hard she froze in ce, stunned.
Finished
Hearing themotion, Nathan rushed from the bedroom, only to be immediately seized by another guard.
Are you people from the Sue family? Even if you are, you cant do this! Let go, or well call the police!
The guard sneered. Sue family? No. Your daughter pissed off our boss. Thats all that matters. Youre done living in this apartmentCand maybe anywhere else.
Panic set in.
Naomi angered Nathaniel? What could she possibly have done for things to go this far?
Downstairs, a neighborCMrs. KingCwatched in rm as the two guards dragged Nathan and Evelyn into the night.
She quickly pulled out her phone.
Back in the ballroom, Eliza picked up her phone.
It was Mrs. King.
Somethings happened, she whispered. Two bodyguards showed up and dragged Naomis parents away. Looked like they were in deep troubleCsomething about their daughter messing with the wrong people.
Got it. Just keep staying there. Let me know if anything else happens.
Understood.
Eliza ended the call.
Next to her, Halbert raised an eyebrow. Who was that?
Just the staff I hired, she replied coolly. They said Naomis parents were taken by bodyguards. Looks like Nathaniels cleaning house after Naomi embarrassed him.
One viin devours another.
Naomi was done for.
Back in the van, Naomi curled up, trembling, unable to stop shaking.
After what felt like forever, the vehicle finally came to a stop.
Naomi didnt know where theyd brought her. She tried to peer out the broken window when suddenly- A hand grabbed her by the hair,
Chapter 368 No Way Out
She screamed as she was yanked out of the van.
Terror nched her face as her scalp burned from the force.
Let go! Let me go!
She tried to fight back, but before she could move, a hand struck her cheek with a sharp crack.
98
Struck Back 369
No One Left to Betray
That pnded hardCNaomis cheek burned hot and sharp, the skin stinging like it had been lit on fire.
Shut up! Say one more word and Ill cut out your damn tongue!
The brute looming over her wasnt just angryChe looked like he meant every word. Naomis heart mmed against her ribs. She knew this man. He was always beside Matteo, like a shadow. A shadow that snapped necks.
Matteo Matteo, please save me
Her voice shrank to barely more than a whisper. She didnt dare raise it. The fear had wed its way up her throat and strangled the rest of her words.
Matteo didnt blink. He gave her the coldest nce shed ever seen.
Youre the one who screwed up, he said tly. Donte crying to me now.
I know I messed up! I really do! Just let me goCIll disappear, I swear! Ill vanish and nevere back!
Oh? Matteo raised an eyebrow. And what about your parents? You nning to vanish with them too?
Naomi froze.
Her parents.
She nced toward the vanCand Matteo caught it.
He smirked.
You run, they pay for it. You stay quiet, maybeCjust maybeCthey live.
For a second, Matteo thought she might cry. But what came next surprised even him.
Them? What the hell do they have to do with anything? Naomi snapped. If they hadnt been so damn useless, I wouldnt be in this mess to begin with! I already did more than enough by letting them live in that apartment Nathaniel gave me. I dont owe them a damn thing!
Matteoughed. Actuallyughed.
I knew you were trash, he said, but I didnt expect you to admit it so proudly.
Behind him, the van doors creaked open.
Naomi turned just in time to see two trembling figures being dragged outCEvelyn and Nathan. Their mouths were sealed with tape, wrists/bound tight with stic ties.
Matteo gestured casually. Se, Nagmi? Here they are. Your loving parents. And guess whatCthey got to hear every word.
Naomis blood ran cold.
Youre a monster, she whispered.
And youre their daughter.
Chapter 369 No One Left to Betray
He walked over to Evelyn and ripped the tape off her mouth.
Ill give you a choice, he told her. Die now and Ill let your daughter live. Do that, and she walks.
Evelyns face contorted in shock, but it only took her a moment to turn her re toward Naomi.
Finished
You ungrateful little bitch! she spat. We gave you everything! And now you stand there and say you dont care if we live or die?! How the hell did I raise something like you?!
Naomi rolled her eyes. Maybe if you two werent so pathetic, I wouldnt have had to w my way through this disgusting life you handed me. You think I wanted to live in a hotel room with rats and peeling walls while Eliza stole the life that was supposed to be mine?!
You little-!
Enough, Matteo cut in.
He turned to Nathan, ripped the tape from his mouth too.
And you?
Nathan didnt hesitate.
I dont care what you do with her, he said in a panic. Shes not my daughter anymore. Kill her, chop her up, whatever! Just let us goCI had nothing to do with any of this!
Naomi stared at him, stunned.
Dad
You were a tool, he snapped. Youre not useful anymore.
Matteo let out a low whistle.
Wow. What a family.
And with that, he drove the knife clean into Nathans chest.
The old man barely had time to register the pain. He looked down at the de, then up at MatteoCeyes wide, mouth gaping.
By the time he hit the ground, he was already gone.
Struck Back 370
Chapter 370 The Last Card
Ah!
Evelyn screamed and stumbled back, but someone yanked her by the cor before she could fall.
Matteo raised a brow. No need to be scared, Madam Evelyn. Youre next.
No, no, no! You cant kill me! Evelyn shouted suddenly. Naomis pregnant! She needs someone to care for the child!
That one wordCpregnantCstopped everything. Matteos expression darkened.
What did you say?
Shes pregnant with Mr. Nathaniels baby. Im the childs grandmother. I cant die!
Naomis face turned pale.
She hadnt even confirmed it herself. It was way too early. And now her mother had blurted it out in front of Matteo?
If it turned out to be a lie, theyd all be dead by sunrise.
Pregnant? one of Matteos men echoed. Better inform the boss. If shes really carrying Mr. Nathaniels heir, well be the ones getting buried if anything happens to her.
Naomis brain kicked into survival mode. The guy reporting to Matteo had to be one of Nathaniels people, nted there to watch over him.
She had no choice now.
Yes, she said, forcing calm into her voice. Im pregnant. If you hurt me, youre hurting your bosss child.
Matteo looked at her, eyes narrowing with something far more dangerous than curiosity.
Naomi swallowed hard. She was ying a game she couldnt afford to lose, and Matteo wasnt someone you bluffed twice.
Call my father, he said coldly.
Yes, sir.
The bodyguard stepped away to make the call.
Naomi waited in a breathless silence that stretched far too long. She didnt dare nce at her mother. Didnt dare blink too hard. Every second felt like a coin flipping through the airClife or death on either side.
When the bodyguard returned, he leaned in and whispered something into Matteos ear.
Matteo gave Naomi a long, unreadable look. Then finally spoke.
The boss said to bring Miss Naomi back. Now.
Naomi let out a shaky breath. Her heart thudded against her ribs as the men helped her up. Her knees almost gave out, but she forced herself to stay upright.
82%1
Chapter 370 The Last Card
Finished
Careful, Miss Naomi, one of them said with a smile that wasnt kind at all. Youre carrying the future heir. We cant risk a single scratch.
The polite tone was more threatening than a gun to the head.
Naomi forced herself to smile. Thank you, Mr. Matteo. Ill take good care of the baby.
Matteo said nothing. Just turned away and gave the order to load her into the car.
Behind them, Evelyn saw a sliver of hope return to her eyes.
Mr. Matteo! Im the childs grandmother! You cant kill me, right? she cried out.
Matteo nced back at her, eyes cold.
Did my father say anything about her? he asked.
No, sir.
Then bury her.
Evelyns face went white. No! Im her mother! You cant! You cant!
Matteo! Naomis voice suddenly rang out.
The men paused.
My mother You cant touch her, Naomi said firmly.
Sir The bodyguard hesitated.
Matteos face didnt change. Didnt you hear Miss Naomi? She said not to touch her.
Yes, sir.
No one dared move.
If she was really pregnant with Nathaniels child, she was untouchable now.
Matteo gave the order to drive them back to the Hartwell estate.
Naomi trembled the entire way. One wrong move and the he shed just sold them could get her killed.
As the car rolled through the estate gates, her stomach twisted into knots.
Nathaniel was already waiting in the grand hall when they arrived.
The moment Naomi stepped inside, he barked, Why the hell were you so rough with her? Get her seated- carefully!
Yes, sir.
The men helped her to a chair with surprising gentleness.
Naomi didnt know what Nathaniel nned. Her whole body tensed as he approached, knelt down, and ced a hand on her stomach.
07:52 Wed, 16 Jul 0
Jul
R
Chapter 370 The Last Card
She almost flinched.
Pregnant? he asked.
Yes, she said, voice shaking.
Youve had a hell of a day, havent you?
.Are you still going to kill me? she asked quietly.
82%
Finished
Her lips tried to form a soft expression, but the fear etched on her face made it all look stiff and awkward.
Nathaniel didnt seem to notice. He gave a halfCsmile.
Today wasnt great, he admitted. You showing up to the Leaf Corp banquet looking like that? It made me lose face. Thats all. I just wanted to scare you a little. Didnt think my guys would take it so seriously.
98
(11)
Struck Back 371
Chapter 371 A Lie Worth Killing For
95%
+8 Pearls
Even as Nathaniel spoke gently, Naomi didnt dare let her guard down. Who knew if hed rip her open the next second just to see whether she was really pregnant?
Then, without warning, Nathaniel stood up and smacked Matteo across the face.
The sound echoed through the hall, shocking everyone.
Matteo didnt make a sound. He didnt flinch. He didntin.
What the hell were you doing? How could you not know Naomi was pregnant? If youd scared her and lost the baby, Id have had every one of your men executed.
Yes, Matteo said quietly, head bowed.
Naomi took the opportunity to speak up, her voice trembling. It wasnt my fault. Your men were out of line. Theyid hands on me, threw me in the back of a filthy van like I was trash. I barely escaped with my life. If I hadnt gotten away when I did who knows what they wouldve done to me? Please, you have to stand up for me.
She copsed into Nathaniels arms, sobbing.
No one had expected Naomi to be pregnant. That changed everything. Matteos men had crossed a line.
A handful of them had already fallen to their knees, trembling as they begged for mercy.
Boss, please! We didnt know! Were innocent!
None of them dared admit to anything. Touching Nathaniels woman? That was suicide.
Naomi doubled down. I swear Im not lying. They didnt just hurt meCthey recorded it. They said if I told anyone, theyd release the footage!
The pleading stopped. Silence fell over the room.
Before, Naomi was worthless to Nathaniel. Pregnant, she became valuable. That meant someone had to take the fall.
And it wouldnt be her.
Nathaniels face darkened. Matteo, take a good look at the men youve been keeping around.
I failed to supervise them. I take full responsibility, Matteo said at once, head still bowed.
I shouldnt have to tell you what to do next, Nathaniel growled.
Yes, Father.
The room turned icy. The men on the ground realized toote what wasing.
No, Mr. Matteo! Please! We were wrong! Well never do it againCplease spare us!
Matteo didnt even blink. Right in front of Nathaniel, he dealt with every one of them.
Blood soaked the Hartwell familys elegant marble floor.
Chapter 371 A Lie Worth Killing For
When it was over, Matteo stood silently, his expression unreadable.
+8 Pearls
Nathaniel scowled. Must you always make things so messy? Clean this up. Naomi doesnt need to see it.
Yes, sir.
Without another word, Matteo turned and walked out of the house.
Naomi watched him leave, satisfaction curling through her chest. So this was the great Matteo? Even he bowed to Nathaniel like a beaten dog.
The moment Matteo was gone, she turned to Nathaniel and whispered sweetly, Father
Nathaniel smiled down at her. You must be exhausted. Ill have someone take you to rest.
He waved over a servant, who helped escort Naomi upstairs.
But the second she disappeared around the corner, Nathaniels smile vanished.
The bodyguard at his side leaned in. Boss, want us to take care of Naomi now?
Everyone close to Nathaniel knewChed been told years ago he was infertile. No sperm, no chance of ever fathering a child. That was why, despite his many women, hed never had a single heir of his own.
So Naomis im? Impossible.
Still, Nathaniel waved a hand.
No. Keep her alive. I have ns for that baby.
The entire world whispered about how hed never had a child of his own, how Matteo was only an adopted son. That rumor had been a stain on his pride for years.
Now, Naomi had handed him a weapon.
Let her fake the pregnancy. Let her lie.
Hed y along. And when the time came, hed use that child to silence every critic who doubted his legacy.
And when he was done?
Naomi would pay.
Hed make sure of it.
MeanwhileCElizas phone rang. It was Matteo.
His voice was tight, low, simmering with fury. Come see me.
She frowned. Whats going on?.
Now. Right now.
Before she could say another word, he hung up.
Eliza stared at the screen, uncertain.
09.19 Thu, 17 Juld a j
Chapter 371 A Lie Worth Killing For
Something was very, very wrong.
108
(1)
95%
Struck Back 372
Chapter 372 A Child That Shouldnt Be Born
It was the middle of the night. Why did Matteo want to see her now?
+8 Pearls
Eliza didnt know what was going on, but she still got dressed and went downstairs, just like he told her to.
Matteos car was already parked outside. When she got in, he was the only one inside.
Looking around, Eliza said, I snuck out behind Halberts back, so whatever this is, just spit it out.
Naomis pregnant.
Those three words didnt even make her blink.
That alone made Matteo narrow his eyes. Something felt off.
You already knew?
Not really, Eliza replied. I only just found out when you said it.
But youre not surprised.
Why should I be? she said calmly. Theres no way that baby is Nathaniels. You know that better than anyone.
Matteos gaze turned dangerous. If its not Nathaniels, then whose is it?
If its not his, then its someone elses. Come on, Mr. Matteo, you really need me to exin how men and women work?
She was spelling it out as inly as possible, yet Matteo still looked like he couldn
ap his head around it.
Eliza sighed. Naomi could be pregnant with anyones child. Nathaniel doesnt believe its hisChe just wants the world to believe it. Hes never trusted you, has he? But now he has a reason to raise his own heir. Why wouldnt he take that chance?
Nathaniel might be ruthless, but he wasnt stupid.
Matteo was ate addition to the Hartwell family. Nathaniel brought him in to get rid of problems, not to inherit the family empire.
And Matteo knew it. Thats why hed been secretly building up his own forces, waiting for the right moment to strike and take everything for himself.
But now Nathaniel had a problem. Matteo was the tiger hed raised to kill othersCand it was getting harder to keep that tiger caged.
Then Naomi showed up pregnant.
Did it matter whose kid it actually was? Not really. As far as outsiders were concerned, that baby belonged to Nathaniel.
You better think fast, Eliza warned. Or youll be the one who ends up getting burned.
Once that baby was born, Matteos only job would be cleaning house. After he took care of everyone else, Nathaniel woulde for him next.
09:19 Thu, 17 Jul G Q F?
Chapter 372 A Child That Shouldnt Be Born
Youre awfully wellCinformed.
Right back at you, she shot back. Im just stating the obvious. What you do about it is your call.
That baby couldnt be allowed to live. And the Hartwell family couldnt be allowed to stay peaceful.
Otherwise, Matto was doomed.
Theres something else, Matteo said. I need your help.
Eliza had a bad feeling she already knew where this was going.
I dont suppose I get to say no?
No, he replied tly. I want you to put pressure on the Hartwell family.
95%
+8 Pearls
Me? Pressure Nathaniel? How am I supposed to do that? Eliza asked. All Ive got is the MISS brand. A legit cosmetics line. What do you expect me to do, throw eyeshadow palettes at their front gate?
Your brand doesnt matter. But the people you know do, Matteo said coldly. Just Henry alone is enough to give Nathaniel a headache. And thats not counting Colton, Lewis, SorenCthat celebritys got skeletons, too Cand Nns not someone to mess with either. Youve got plenty of contacts. Use them.
Eliza suddenly regretted opening her mouth earlier. If she hadntid it all out for him, Matteo probably wouldnt be asking for this now.
Ill bluff for you, she said. But Im not actually doing anything. The Hartwell family isnt exactly easy to push around.
Theyd been rooted in Westbrook for years. They had connections everywhere. If things went sideways, shed be the one who ended up paying for it.
You dont have to do anything real, Matteo said. Just let the pressure build. Make it look like things are shifting.
He handed her a thick stack of photos. Consider this a down payment. Once everythings done, Ill give back the evidence proving youre the owner of MISS. Finish thisst task, and everything Ive got on you will be gone. Well be even.
Alright, Eliza said. I trust Mr. Matteo to keep his word.
She tucked the photos into her coat pocket.
Then Matteo added, One more thing.
What now?
That paper you submittedst time? I reviewed it. You need to revise it.
Seriously?
Eliza gave him a deadpan look. You really think youre my professor now?
nu,
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 373
Chapter 373 A Dangerous Alliance
95%1
+8 Pearls
Matteos tone was calm. As a teacher, its my responsibility to guide students properly. Im just doing my job.
No need.
Please revise it carefully.
News of Naomis pregnancy spread quickly through the university.
7
Because she was pregnant, the Hartwell family had sent someone to handle her withdrawal.
Finance University had never wanted a student like Naomi to begin with. If not for Nathaniels influence in Westbrook, she wouldnt have had the qualifications to step foot on campus.
After the paperwork was processed, several professors sat in the office whispering to one another.
Shees and goes as she pleases. Doesnt respect the school at all.
Honestly, what a disgrace
Outside the office, Eliza caught wind of theints.
They were right. What a disgrace.
With this pregnancy, Naomi had sealed off every path for herself. Going back to school was out of the question now.
Just then, Elizas phone rang. When she saw that it was Henry, she picked up imi.
Im at the school gate, Henry said. Come out.
Okay.
Eliza ced the printed paper on Matteos desk and left the school building.
Henry didnt enter the campus, but his presence at the gate drew plenty of attention.
Eliza climbed into the car with him.
Lately.
Henry handed her a folder. Just like you asked. Ive got a fewpanies we work with stirring up trouble for the Hartwell family on the surface. Itll probably keep them busy for three or four months.
Thanks.
Eliza tucked the folder away.
Henry studied her for a moment. I didnt think youd ask me for this kind of favor.
Hed assumed shed go to Nn instead.
Youre the famous Mr. Henry now, Eliza said. Asking you for help means I owe you big. Go aheadChow do you want me to repay you?
Repay me? Henry chuckled. Youre my fiance. What could you possibly owe me? This is all part of my
92 19 IE 17 JuI 6 ?
Chapter 373 A Dangerous Alliance
job.
Thanks.
95%
+8 Pearls
But His voice lowered slightly. Helping you deal with the Hartwell familyCdoes that mean youre still involved with Matteo?
Henry had told her more than once to stay away from Matteo.
But judging from the situation, Eliza and Matteo were already tied together. Separating them wouldnt be
easy.
Sorry, I have my reasons.
Once this is over, cut ties with him for good. I dont need to tell you twice.
Dont worry. I know how far I can go.
I know youre smart.
99
He reached out, meaning to ruffle her hair like always, but paused just short of touching her. sses are done for the day, right?
Eliza nodded.
Theres something I think you should know.
What is it?
Naomis father is dead.
How?
Stabbed straight through the heart.
Henrys tone remained even. Matteo tried to cover it up, but my people found the body anyway. Youve been keeping tabs on Matteo this whole time? Eliza asked, genuinely surprised.
Henry usually avoided anything rted to the Hartwell family. Why had he started tracking Matteo now?
Henry shook his head. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have bothered. But that mans dangerous. Youve done your research, havent you? His original name was Patrick.
Eliza had already looked into it.
Matteo was born Victor Patrick. After the Patrick familys downfall, he disappeared. Later, he turned up at an orphanage and was picked up by Nathaniel.
None of it looked like coincidence/
Eliza strongly suspected the Chu/familys downfall had been Nathaniels doing
That would exin why Matteo had stayed by Nathaniels side for so longCwaiting for the right moment to strike back.
09:19 Thu, 17 Jul G @j
Chapter 373 A Dangerous Alliance
In theirst life, Nathaniel died at Matteos hands. That mustve been the reason.
94%
+8 Pearls
But Eliza didnt say any of this aloud. Instead, she offered a calm response. Rx. Im not stupid. Matteo and I are using each other. Once our deal is done, Ill cut ties with himpletely. I wont have anything to do with him anymore..
Good.
Henry nodded. Since youre free this afternoon,e home with me.
Home? The Foster family home?
Eliza thought shed misheard.
Henry said, Weve been engaged for a while now, and you still havent met my family. Theyd really like to see you. Just think of it as doing me a favor.
Eliza knew it too. Ever since the engagement, she hadnt visited Henrys family even once.
That was definitely a bit rude.
108
Struck Back 374
Chapter 374 The Foster Family Gathering
94%
+8 Pearls.
Eliza nced down at her casual outfit. Showing up like this isnt it a little too hasty?
Everythings already packed. You dont need to worry about any of the gifts either. You look fine in what youre wearingCits just a meal. Dont stress over the rest.
Alright then.
She agreed.
After all, Henry had already done her a huge favor. If she couldnt even manage to attend a simple dinner to meet his family, itd be a bit unreasonable.
Soon, Henry drove her to the Foster estate.
This was Elizas second time visiting.
Thest time, things between them had still been fairly amicable.
Now, standing before the grand Foster family gates, Eliza hesitated.
The Fosters were an old familyCstrict rules, lots of people.
Last time, Henry had deliberately sent most of the staff away.
But today was different.
All the household staff were lined up at the entrance to greet Henry.
He was used to scenes like this.
Eliza, however, noticed that there were even more people thanst time.
Once they stepped inside, she realized the living room was already filled with people.
Every one of them sat on the sofas with poise and elegance. The women, regardless of age, were all stunning, and the men carried themselves with the same presence as Henry.
The strength of their genes was evident.
Mr. Henry.
As soon as Henry entered, everyone rose. Whether older or younger, they greeted him with respectful nods.
It was then Eliza truly understood the difference between a direct heir and a coteral rtive..
So this was how oldCmoney families worked.
Eliza, say hello to everyone.
Hello, everyone. Im Eliza.
The polite attitude remained unchanged after her greeting.
Once all formalities werepleted, everyone returned to their seatsCthough now with noticeably colder
173
09:19 Thu, 17 Jul GO 5
Chapter 374 The Foster Family Gathering
expressions.
Clearly, all that warmth had been purely for show.
+8 Pearls
Ms. Sue, youre now the fiance of the Foster family heir. Theres no need to be so formal with us. Since its your first visit, weve prepared some gifts for you.
A bodyguard stepped forward and presented a jewelry set before Eliza.
Inside was a collection of antique pieces, including a full set of jadeCdeep green and wless. Just one bracelet alone would be worth the price of a downtown apartment.
Let alone the rest of the collection.
A woman with a slim waist and a flirtatious air walked over, smiling sweetly. Surely someone from the overseas Sue family has seen plenty of treasures. These must look like nothing to you.
Thats right. I wonder what kind of gift our future matriarch has brought for us?
Dont scare my Eliza, Henry said with a smile. She came fully prepared.
He raised a hand, and his bodyguards brought over several more cases.
Each one contained gold, jade, and antique pieces clearly sourced from auctions. Not only were they on par with the Foster familys giftsCthey were even more exquisite in some ways.
Eliza hadnt expected Henry to prepare so thoroughly.
In families like this, gifts werent about priceCthey were about value and symbolism.
The more valuable andsting the item, the more it reflected sincerity and good taste.
The bodyguards disyed everything neatly on the table. When the crowd saw.at was inside, their attitudes visibly shifted.
Ms. Sue, youve truly gone above and beyond.
The others fell quiet at once.
Though Henry hadnt led the family for long, his decisiveness had already secured his position.
No one dared go against him, let alone offend him.
Wheres Father?
Hes upstairs. Ill take you to him.
Just as they were heading up, Henry reached out and held Elizas hand.
She instinctively tried to pull away, but with so many eyes on them, she let it be.
One of Henrys aunts nced at them and seemed to catch on to somethingCbut said nothing. She simply led them upstairs.
It was Elizas first time seeing the second floor of the Foster estate.
09.19 Inu, Jul
Chapter 374 The Foster Family Gathering
And the moment she set foot on it, a wave of pressure settled over her.
Not because of the dcorCbut because of a massive portrait hanging on the wall.
It was clearly Henrys father.
94%
+8 Pearis
Though the man looked elderly, with graying hair and sharp, imposing features, the aura in the painting was almost suffocating.
Henry noticed her trembling hand and said quietly, My father doesnt like to talk much. Just meet him, and Ill find an excuse to get you out of there.
108
M
f
Y
09.19
Struck Back 375
+8 Pearls
I thought we were just having dinner tonight, Eliza whispered. If I just leave like this, wouldnt it look like Im disrespecting you?
The rest of the people here werent exactly easy to deal withCespecially Henrys aunt, who was walking in front of them.
From the moment they arrived, Henrys aunt had been eyeing them with scrutiny. And when she looked at Henry, her gaze was full of disdain and contempt.
It was clearCshe didnt approve of Henry taking control of the Foster family.
This is the room. You two can go in.
Henrys aunt stepped aside.
When the door to the study opened, Eliza was a little stunned by what she saw.
Shed been in Tristans study before and thought it was already lowCkey luxurious.
But the Foster familys study was extravagant and proudpletely unashamed to show off.
The room was filled with rare antiques.
There were deer antlers from the previous dynasty, ancient artifacts unearthed thousands of years ago.
None of it was in protective disy. These relics were ced out casually, like ordinary decorations.
As if the current owner had every right to im them as his own.
Father, Eliza is here to see you, Henry said respectfully.
Eliza finally spotted the old man sitting in the chair.
He didnt look like Henrys fatherCmore like his grandfather.
Judging by his appearance, he had to be nearly seventy.
His face was lined with deep wrinkles, and his eyes were clouded yet somehow still sharp. Everything about him screamed danger.
This old man was not someone to be trifled with.
Havinge to that conclusion, Eliza stepped forward politely. Mr. Henry, its a pleasure.
Emilia? Youre Emilias daughter?
Mr. Felix immediately recognized her.
Eliza hadnt expected him to know her mother. A strange feeling rose in her chest.
You knew my mother?
It was a perfectly ordinary question, but the secretary beside Mr. Felix frowned, clearly finding Elizas words disrespectful.
09:19 Thu, 17 Jul G J
17 Jul & R
Chapter 375 Meeting the Patriarch
In front of Mr. Felix, the junior was not supposed to speak unless spoken to first.
Youve overstepped, Ms. Sue, the secretary said sharply.
94%
+8 Pearls
Henry replied coldly, The Foster family has a lot of rules. I havent had the chance to teach her. No need for you to interfere.
The secretary frowned. With all due respect, Ms. Sue may be a youngdy of the Sue family, but now that shes the daughterCinw of our family, she should start learning the rules early. Otherwise, outsiders will think the Foster family iscking in discipline.
Ive heard about how many rules the Foster family has, Eliza said with a polite smile. But I see now its even more than expected. You must be Mr. Felixs secretary? A mere secretary daring to correct a guest in front of your masterCanyone else would think youre just a dog barking at whoever passes by.
You-!
The secretary was clearly insulted.
But he couldnt talk back.
Eliza turned to Mr. Felix. Yes, Mr. Henry. Im Emilias daughter. If you knew my mother, then you must know that were quite alike. Ive never been one to follow rules. If the Foster family doesnt want me as a daughterCinw, youre wee to cancel the engagement. My brother reminded me before I left: the Sue family isnt afraid of trouble. If anyone dares to bully me, no matter who they are, well make sure they pay.
Henry nearlyughed out loud.
At first, hed been worried Eliza might get the short end of the stick.
But now?
Clearly no one could outmaneuver this woman.
Hed worried for nothing.
Mr. Felix, surprisingly, didnt take offense. He simply said, Just like your motherCunconventional. Ill let it go this time, out of respect for her early death.
Elizas eyes darkened.
So he didnt like her mother either.
Her mother must have been even more rebellious than she was.
Well, since weve met, its time to start preparing the engagement banquet, Mr. Felix said. Once the two of you are of age, go ahead and get married. Ill have someone pick a good date and begin making arrangements.
From the look on his face, he seemed unusually eager to finalize their engagement.
Eliza immediately nced at Henry. He gave her a faint smile and said, Yes, Father. Ill get on it right away.
You may leave.
Mr. Felix didnt say anything more and dismissed them directly.
09:19 Thu, 17 Jul & B ?
Struck Back 376
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 376 A Conditional Engagement
+8 Pearls
I didnt know either, Henry said, frowning. Someone mustve suggested it to him. I was wondering why he insisted on seeing you today. So thats what it was about.
So what now?
They couldnt possibly start nning the engagement banquet right away just because Mr. Felix said so. Once it was held, calling it offter wouldnt be so simple.
I only agreed to start preparationsCI never said when it would be ready. Ill think of something over the next few days and let you know as soon as I figure it out.
That works.
Eliza nodded.
Just then, Wendy appeared not far away.
Eliza wasnt sure how much shed overheard of their conversation, but she could only keep calm and look at Wendy as naturally as she could.
Aunt Wendy, when did you get here?
I was feeling a bit thirsty and went downstairs to chat with the others for a bit. Didnt expect you two to be done so quickly.
Wendys eyesnded on Eliza. Looks like my brothers quite fond of youCbarely exchanged a few words and already sent you out. He must be very
satisfied.
Eliza just smiled and said nothing.
Tonight, Eliza and I have other ns, so we wont be staying for dinner. Could you help handle the arrangements?
With that, Henry turned to Eliza and said, Lets go.
Eliza nodded.
But just as they were about to leave, Wendy suddenly said, Oh, rightCyour fourth uncle mentioned he had something to say to you. Why dont you head over first? Ill take care of your fiance for you. Dont worry, I -promise to take good care of the woman you love.
Henry frowned, clearly hesitant.
He wasntfortable leaving Eliza alone with Wendy.
Whats wrong? Afraid your aunt might bully your precious fiance? Wendy teased lightly.
Before Henry could respond, Eliza stepped in.
Go on. Ill be right behind you.
Seeing that Eliza agreed, Henry finally said, Alright.
He headed downstairs.
09:20 Thu, 17 JulG R
320 Thu, 179 & ? *
Chapter 376 A Conditional Engagement.
As soon as he was gone, Eliza turned to Wendy. Was there something you wanted to say to me, Ms. Wendy?
Ive heard all about you and Nn. You dont love our Henry, do you?
Wendy smiled faintly, as if shed already seen through the rtionship between Eliza and Henry.
94%
+8 Pearls
Eliza smiled back. Ms. Wendy, the stuff about me and Nn is just gossip. You believe that kind of thing?
Whether its gossip or not, I cant say. But you cant hide the way you look at someone you love.
Wendy said calmly, You dont love our Henry. I dont know why youre with him, and frankly, I dont care. Ill just say thisCHenry can only inherit the family business if he marries you. Dont let that fool get hurt, or he might lose everything including his position as the head of the Foster family
With that, Wendy turned and left.
Eliza frowned slightly.
Henry could only inherit the Foster familys business if he married her?
Hed never told her anything like that before.
She walked down the stairs and saw Henry waiting for her at the bottom.
She lied to me, Henry said. Did she have something to say to you?
Sort of.
Eliza replied, She told me that unless you marry me, your father wont pass the family business to you.
Shes talking nonsense. Dont believe a word of it.
Worried she might actually buy into it, Henry added, Look at meCI havent married you, and Im still the one running the Foster family, arent I?
That may be true
But Eliza still felt uneasy. Henry, Ive never asked you this before, but that first time I confronted you at the Foster family estateCthose things you said to me, were they true?
They were.
And what about what you said in front of Lewis and Coltonter? Was that true?
Henry had spoken harshly thenCclearly drawing a line between them and even mentioning an alliance with Tyson against Nn.
Eliza had trusted him enough not to question it all this time.
But their rtionship had changed since then.
She was starting to be more cautious with himCafraid that one slip might trap her in one of Henrys
schemes.
Henry seemed to understand what she was thinking.
0220 Thu, 17 Jul Go ?
Chapter 376 A Conditional Engagement
494%
It was all true, he said. My thoughts and my decisions theyre often contradictory. I treat them as friends, but I cant ignore the Foster family either. Youve seen it for yourselfCso many people here rely on me to survive. Our interests are intertwined.
Just as she thought.
Eliza remained silent.
You dont need to feel sad, Henry added softly. At the very least we can still get along like we used to.
108
3
Struck Back 377
Chapter 377 Unspoken Intentions
+8 Pearls
No matter what happens, whether you see me as a friend or not, Henry said, in my eyes, youll always be the determined, sharp but restrained Eliza. The Eliza who worked like crazy back in high school to chase her dreams.
Alright. Got it.
From now on, stay out of my issues. I promise youCI wont make things ugly with Nn, so you dont have to worry.
Eliza nodded.
That evening, Eliza returned to her apartment.
Halbert was sitting on the couch reading a newspaper. When he saw her walk in, he said without warning. Finally decided toe home, huh?
Eliza jumped at the sound of his voice.
She scowled. Why are you in my ce again?
She honestly didnt get it. Halbert lived right across the hallCwhy was he always hanging around her ce?
What kind of weird quirk was that?
I was worried someone might keep you too long out there, Halbert said casually. So I decided to wait for you here. You could at least appreciate the gesture.
Henry brought me back. Rx.
I heard you met the Foster family elders today.
Howd you find out?
Wendy called.
You know Henrys aunt?
Eliza was mildly surprised. Halbert was only two years older than her, but he sure seemed to know a lot of people.
?
Im curiousCwhen are you two nning to have the engagement party? Doesnt look like youll be able to wiggle out of it this time.
With that unmistakable glint of gled in Halberts eyes, Eliza frowned. You really just want to watch the drama, dont you?
I mean, yeah, kinda.
Halbert grinned. Once you two are officially engaged, I wont have to worry anymore.
Worry? What exactly have you been worrying about?
Chapter 377 Unspoken Intentions
That youre spending too much time with Nn, and hell whisk you away?
Meanwhile, Henry had arrived at the Westbrook International Hotel. As soon as the manager saw him, he rushed up to greet him.
Mr. Henry, everything you requested has been arranged. Would you like to take a look?
He led Henry to the banquet hall.
The venue was already decorated with everything needed for an engagement party. The head chef had even prepared a sample of the menu andid it out for Henry to review,
Looks good. My fiance likes flowersCprepare more of them.
Of course, Mr. Henry. All the flowers here are cultivated and picked especially for freshness.
The manager paused, then added somewhat hesitantly, Theres just one issueCwe havent received a photo of the couple yet, so we still havent been able to finalize the engagement poster
He gestured for someone to bring over a nk poster.
In fact, theyd started preparing for the engagement event over half a month ago. But without photos of the couple, they couldnt finalize the design.
Henry looked at the nk poster and said, Ill get the photos to you within three days. Make sure everythings ready for the end of the month.
We already have the invitations printedConce the posters done, everything will be ready on time. I guarantee therell be no dy for Mr. Henry and Ms. Sues engagement celebration.
Good.
After inspecting the venue, Henry turned to leave. His assistant hesitated for a moment, then asked, Mr. Henry, didnt you tell Ms. Sue there was no rush with the engagement? If she finds out about this, wont she get the wrong idea?
Henry didnt respond.
He had been the one to suggest the engagement to his father. The urgency to formalize the arrangement hade from him.
He needed to gainplete control over the Foster familyCfast.
Make sure the hotel staff knows to leak this. Especially make sure Eliza hears about it.
Of course, Mr. Henry. I already told them. They wont spill it to the public.
Good.
The next morning, Eliza was jolted awake by the sound of her phone ringing.
Still halfCasleep, she answered the call. When she saw it was Henry, she groaned, What could possibly be so
09 20 Thu, 17 Julia ?
7 Jul Gi
Chapter 377 Unspoken Intentions
urgent this early in the morning? Its only eight.
Im downstairs. I need a favor.
What is it?
I need you to take some photos with me.
Photos?
Elizas eyes flew open, her sleepiness instantly gone. What the hell did he need photos for?
But he had just done her a big favor.
She couldnt exactly say no. So she got dressed quickly and rushed downstairs.
Sure enough, Henry was waiting beside his car.
What kind of photos are we talking about?
For the engagement poster.
Didnt you say it wasnt urgent?
94%
48 Pearls
Its not. But my fathers pushing for it. Hes already arranged the venue and photographer and wants to see the photos first.
108
NNo us. Without love, how can we take an engagement photo together?
Actors shoot wedding promos with people theyve just met dozens of timesCsometimes even hundreds You and I dont have romance, but we do have mutual interests. Youll get used to it. In our world, ying a role is normal.
Henrys voice softened, teasing just a little. With everything between us, are you still not willing to help
me?
Youre right, Even if theres no love, we do have mutual benefits.
03.20 ne, 17 24,
Chapter 378 A Staged Engagement
Something about that sentence finally made Eliza relent.
+8 Pearls
After all, what benefit in this world ever came out of nowhere? You had to fight for everything yourself.
Mr. Henry, Ms. SueCweve arrived at the bridal shop.
Lets go, my dear fiance.
With a polite gesture, Henry opened the door. Eliza stepped out first.
Inside the bridal boutique, the store manager personally had the staffy out the prepared dress and tuxedo in front of them.
Try them on.
Eliza stared at the pure white engagement gown. It was exactly the kind of dress she used to dream of.
Too bad shed never had a wedding of her own.
You go try yours too, Eliza said.
Of course. Weve got to be cameraCready.
Soon, the staff led both Eliza and Henry to their respective dressing rooms.
Inside, a shop assistant helped Eliza into her gown.
Ms. Sue, your figure is amazing. Once we finish the styling, youll look even more stunningCyoull look fantastic on camera.
Really? Then Ill count on you.
Our makeup artists were handpicked by Mr. Henry. You can tell them what look you like, and theyll tailor the makeup to your face shape.
Hearing that, Eliza felt a strange flicker inside, but she didnt show it. She followed the assistant out of the dressing room.
Henry was already dressed. In a ck formal tux, he turned toward her with a warm smile as soon as he saw
her.
Just like I imagined. It suits you perfectly.
Eliza didnt reply.
A stylist came over and invited Henry into the makeup room.
Eliza followed another stylist into a separate space.
Inside, the makeup artist looked at Eliza in surprise. Ms. Sue, your skin is incredible. I could probably use just some tinted primer and youd look wless. Ive never seen such a young bride.
Were just getting engaged. Not married yet.
53.20
Chapter 378 A Staged Engagement
Oh, I see. My apologies!
No worries. Lets just get started.
94%0
* Pears
The artist selected a soft, light palette. Our engagement makeup is usually gentleCpaired with your dress, itll make you look elegant and refined, with soft features.
Do whatever you like.
Eliza didnt seem picky about it, so the artist stopped asking and got to work
Halfway through, Eliza struck up a casual conversation.
By the way, did Mr. Henry invite you personally? One of the shop assistants said he brought you in.
108
Struck Back 379
Chapter 379 Checkmate
94%
+8 Pearls
When Eliza asked, the makeup artist let out an awkwardugh. That staff member mustve been mistaken.
Mr. Henry didnt invite meCit was Mr. Felix. He had someone reach out to me.
Who was it? A young assistant, by any chance?
Yes, yes! A young guy.
The makeup artist fiddled with her hair, clearly trying to hide the embarrassment in her eyes.
From her reaction, Eliza instantly sensed something was off.
Lets pause here. I need to use the restroom.
Of course, Ms. Sue. Shall I walk you there?
No need. Ill go myself.
Eliza got up from the chair and stepped out of the dressing room.
There wasnt anyone else in the hallway. When the shop manager spotted her, he quickly walked over. Ms. Sue, heading to the restroom? Let me show you the way.
Alright, thank you.
Eliza let the manager guide her forward.
As they turned into a quiet corner, Eliza asked casually, Your boutique is impressive. Looks like Henry picked a great ce. Is it hard to book here?
Oh, definitely. Were usually booked out well in advance. Mr. Henry contacted us early on and asked us to reserve the best gowns for you.
Elizas eyes darkened.
Just as she suspected.
You two gossiping over here?
Henrys voice suddenly rang out.
The shop manager jumped. Mr. Henry, Ms. Sue just needed to use the restroom. I was going to escort her there.
This isnt your concern. Leave us.
Henrys tone was icy.
The manager didnt know what hed said wrong, but he clearly sensed Mr. Henrys displeasure,
Afraid someone might expose your little secret? Eliza stared straight at Henry.
Until yesterday, shed still thought he was the same Henry as before.
But just now, she finally realized how someone could change from a high schooler into a fullCblown
09:20 Thu, 17 Jules R
Chapter 379 Checkmate
businessman.
Ever since Henry had asked her to meet the Foster elders, hed been putting on a show.
94%
+8 Pearls
You already had the engagement banquet nned. Even the photo shoot was booked in advance. So all that effortCyou spent it on fooling me.
Yesterday, Wendy had told her that only if she and Henry got engaged would Mr. Felix pass him the reins.
At first, she hadnt believed it.
Now, she did.
Henry wasnt rushing the engagement because he cared about her.
It was because of her connection to the Sue familyCand because marrying her would grant him power.
Whether you believe it or not, I didnt mean to lie to you.
Henry tried to exin, but Eliza wasnt listening.
I thought we were friends. Turns out I was just a pawn to you.
She turned to leave, but Henry grabbed her arm. Just hear me out-
Our engagement? Ill find a way to cancel it. Dont worry, Ill repay what I owe you another way.
And how exactly do you n to repay me? What you owe isnt some minor favor. Besides, I know you wont tell your family about this. And the money you made from selling medicine isnt nearly enough.
Henry wasnt wrong about that.
Just by pressuring the Hartwell family for her, hed already done a lot.
Repaying that kind of debt wouldnt be easy.
But if he thought she could only rely on the Sue familyChe was underestimating her.
Eighty million. Will that do?
Eliza said coldly, For faking pressure on the Hartwell family? Eighty million is more than enough. If you think thats not enough, Ill round it up. One hundred million. Satisfied?
Henry frowned, realizing she was serious about cutting ties.
Eliza, dont push me.
There are plenty of powerful women in Westbrook. You can easily find someone else. Im sure if you find a good match, Mr. Felix will still hand over the Foster legacy.
With that, Eliza turned and left, not hesitating for a second.
As she walked away, she added, Check your personal ount tomorrow. One hundred million. Itll be
there.
She changed out of the elegant gown before walking out.
09:20 Thu, 17 Jul Ga
Jul &
Chapter 379 Checkmate
Henrys expression grew colder by the second.
After she left, the manager stammered nervously, Mr. Henry, I didnt mean to-
Shut up!
Henrys gaze was iceCcold.
The manager was terrified.
His assistant approached cautiously, hesitating before asking, Mr. Henry what should we do now?
108
94%
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 380
Chapter 380 The Price of Power
FON =
All the invitations had already been sent out.
1470
+8 Pearls
If Ms. Sue backed out now, wouldnt the entire Foster family be aughingstock in Westbrook?
If that happened, Mr. Felix would never hand over the Foster family to Henry.
This was Wendys doing, wasnt it?
The bridal shop had been her rmendationCand shed insisted on it.
The store manager didnt understand what Henry meant and stammered nervously, Ms. Wendy only told us to prepare the gown. She didnt say anything else.
Exactly. She hadnt said anything elseCand that was the problem.
Henry had made it clear to Wendy from the start: no one was to tell Eliza that the early engagement ns hade from him.
Hed been too careless. Hed been too focused on guarding against the other Foster men and hadpletely overlooked Wendys ambition.
Meanwhile, in the Foster mansion, Wendy was humming a cheerful tune in her bedroom.
For years, only the men of the Foster family had been considered worthy of power.
It was time for that to change.
Who said women couldnt take charge?
If someone like HenryCa brat still wet behind the earsCcould be heir, why not her?
Ms. Wendy, Mr. Felix would like to see you.
Got it.
Wearing an iceCsilk robe, Wendy strolledzily to Mr. Felixs study.
Inside were only Mr. Felix and his secretary.
Wendy smiled at her brother. You called? Whats the matter?
You did it, didnt you?
Mr. Felix had just hung up the phone, It was obvious.
Wendy nced at thendline on his desk and said sweetly, Youve really got the wrong idea. What did I even do? I helped your son pick the venue and even personally chose the gowns. Was that such a crime? Henry says youre using me of leaking that he wanted to push the engagement forward.
She gave a dramatic sigh. Honestly, what would I even gain from that? Henrys being dramatic. Im just a forgetful old auntCI may have forgotten to warn the staff, but is that really worth tattling to you?
Then her tone shifted, tinged with sarcasm. Still, Henry really is too young. He cant even handle a simple task like this. Does he really not know that you were the one most desperate to get Eliza married into the
UYZU Thu, 17 Jul G RJ
hu, 17 Jul G
Chapter 380 The Price of Power
family? Youve regretted for years that her mother Emilia never became your wife.
Mr. Felixs brow furrowed at the mention of the past.
94%
+8 Pearls
Wendy chuckled darkly. Lets be honest, you werent after Emilia because of love. You wanted what was behind her. You were just an old dog chasing a young prize.
The moment she said it, Mr. Felixs expression shifted.
Get out.
Though his tone remained steady, his eyes gave him away.
The secretary beside him barked coldly, Watch your mouth.
But Wendy didnt flinch. You made me a widow. And now your useless son is your only hope. Guess thats karma.
With that, she turned and left the study without looking back.
When Eliza returned home, Halbert was lounging on the couch with a newspaper.
Howd the photo shoot go? Everything smooth?
When Eliza didnt respond and instead tossed her coat onto the sofa, Halbert finally looked up.
Guess thats a no.
Im calling my brother. We need to discuss canceling the engagement.
She pulled out her phone and began dialing Tristans number.
Startled, Halbert reached out and stopped her hand. What happened?
His expression darkened. He could tell something was wrong.
Just canceling the engagement.
That much is obvious. Im asking why.
Eliza had never talked about backing out beforeCclearly she hadnt been nning to.
-Now, one photo shootter, she wanted out?
Did Henry treat you badly?
No.
Then whats with the attitude?
You and Henry are so close. Dont tell me you didnt knowChes only marrying me to gain full control of the Foster family..
At the moment, Mr. Felix had nominally handed over the position to HenryCbut the real power hadnt been released yet. Only after Henry married her would Felix be willing to fully relinquish control.
?
09:20 Thu, 17 Jl G ?
Chapter 380 The Price of Power
And Henry had never told her any of this.
Halbert had pushed hard for this match, iming it was for her benefit.
But Eliza wasnt stupid.
3340
48 Pearls
Why would Halbert be so invested in her rtionship with Henry unless there was something in it for him?
Sure enough, Halbert fell silent.
Finally, he said, You have to understandCbeing useful is a good thing. If you have no value, people throw you away without hesitation.
So you knew all along?
I did. And I dont see anything wrong with it.
108
Struck Back 381
Chapter 381 A Marriage Without Love
+8 Pearts
Halbert spoke in a lecturing tone. This is just how things work in our world. Theres no such thing as innocent love. Everyone has to be useful to survive. Your rtionship with Henry is already rare and valuable. Hell treat you well, and with the Foster family backing you, you wont suffer. Isnt that good enough?
Then would you be willing to marry someone you dont love and spend the rest of your life with them?
That one question rendered Halbert speechless.
After a long pause, he finally said, My situation is different from yours.
Whats different?
Eliza replied, At the end of the day, youre just as unwilling to be manipted as I am. The only reason youre saying this so easily is because its not happening to you.
I
Id rather never marry than marry someone I dont truly love.
Her voice was calm. A marriage built on interests will one day fall apart because of those same interests. And when it does, the ending will be even uglier. I dont want that.
In her past life, hadnt she been cast aside by Zayden the moment she became worthless?
Without true love, nothing else mattered.
At that moment, Eliza dialed Tristans number.
He picked up quickly, and his voice was gentle. Finally decided to call hor
ListenCIm calling off the engagement with the Foster family.
Eliza got straight to the point.
There was a brief silence on the other end. Then Tristan replied, Alright.
What? They called off the engagement?
ine stared at the maid in disbelief. The maid nodded. Yes. Its all over the social circles now. The announcement was made at a press conference by none other than Tristan, head of the Sue family. It was a oneCsided derationChe officially ended the engagement with the Foster family.
The maid didnt understand why things had taken such a turn.
They had just received the Foster familys engagement invitations a few days ago.
Now ine was being kept in a sujte at the hotel, unable to go anywhere, with only a maid to ry the outside worlds updates.
Upon hearing the news, ine clenched her fists tightly.
Why would Eliza call off the engagement?
09:20 Thu, 17 Jul G B
Chapter 381 A Marriage Without Love
Was it because she wanted to be with Nn?
That twoCfaced liar.
Shed told ine herself that she had nothing going on with Nn.
And now, shed called off the engagement with HenryCall for Nn?
+8 Pearls
Furious, ine stormed to the door and yanked it open, shouting at the guards, Im going out. Move!
The two guards exchanged nces, but neither budged.
Nn had given them strict instructions: ine was not to leave the hotel under any circumstances.
Im sorry, Ms. ine. Mr. Hayes ordered that youre to stay here.
Let her go.
A mans voice suddenly rang out from the side.
ine turned and saw Tyson walking down the corridor.
At the sight of him, the guards immediately lowered their heads. Mr. Hayes.
Ms. ine is of noble status and poor health. What, do you want her trapped in this hotel forever? If something happens to her, whos going to take responsibility? You? Or you?
Neither guard had anything to say.
ine caught on quickly and said, Exactly. If you dont let me out, my heart condition might re up. I just want my uncle to take me for a short walk outside the hotel. If I get sick from being cooped up, not only will you lose your jobs, but even selling your whole families wont be enough to pay for my life.
The guards immediately stepped aside, Please, Ms. ine.
ine swept past them and followed Tyson out,
Once they were outside, Tyson chuckled. Ms ine really is clever. Just a few words, and they didnt dare stop you.
Its all thanks to your help. Ive been locked up here by Nn for days. I really needed to see him.
ine lowered her head, sounding pitiful.
Tyson said, My useless nephew doesnt know how to treat a woman. A gentle and obedient girl like you deserves to be cherished.
ine blushed at his praise. She nced up cautiously and asked, I heard the Sue family canceled the engagement with Henry. Is that true? Just a few days ago, I got an invitation to their engagement party. Why why did they break it off?
Maybe their personalities just didnt match.
?
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 382
Chapter 382 A Game of Intentions.
Tyson deliberately put on a conflicted expression, only making ine more certain that Eliza and Henry had broken off the engagement because of Nn.
If it was really due to ipatible personalities, they would have separated long agoCthere never wouldve been a formal engagement in the first ce.
Is it because of Nn? Did Eliza get together with him?
Her voice was tight with anxiety.
Tyson replied, I can tell you seriouslyCtheyre not together. But at thestpany meeting, Nn really crossed the line. He defended Eliza at every turn and didnt consider your position as his fiance at all. Ive already spoken to him, but hes the one in charge of the Hayes family now. Theres not much I can do.
ines expression darkened even more. He wont even listen to you anymore? Does he really like Eliza that much?
She had grown up with Nn. Not once had she seen him care about a woman the way he did now.
He even publicly defended Eliza during apany meetingCdirectly challenging Tyson.
Seeing how tightly ine clenched her fists in jealousy, Tyson smiled faintly. Theres no need to be upset. The Hayes family has many fine young men. Even if Nn isnt an option, you could look around and choose someone else. Youre free to pick whomever you like.
I only want Nn! Please help me. I really want to be with him. Even if its just marriageCjust marriage would be enough for me.
ine clutched Tysons arm, eyes filled with earnest desperation.
Tyson pretended to hesitate. Its not that theres no way.
Her eyes lit up instantly. What way?
Before Eliza and Nn have a chance to be anything, you need to change Nns perception of you. If you two sleep together, itll give me a reason to publicly support your rtionship at the next board meeting. Under pressure, Nn will have no choice but to agree to an engagement. After that, marriage will naturally follow. And if Eliza tries to interfere then, shell juste off as shameless. Public opinion will turn against her, and the bacsh will drive a wedge between them.
As Tysonid out his n, ine grew discouraged. But Nn doesnt even like me. Ive tried everything, and he still feels nothing.
Thats because youve been using the wrong methods.
What do you mean?
Men are well, theyre pathetic creatures. The more you like them, the more they think youre clingy and annoying. But the moment you stop chasing after them, they start wondering whyCand slowly get drawn
in.
Youre saying I should ignore/Nn? But if I ignore him, he probably wont even remember I exist.
She had been stuck in that hotel room for days now, and Nn hadnt oncee looking for her.
94%
Chapter 382 A Game of Intentions
+8 Pearls
Tyson smiled. I said not to chase after him. I didnt say you cant get his attention. You still need to show where he can see youCjust dont run to him the second you spot him like before..
ine mulled over Tysons words. Surprisingly, they made a bit of sense.
I understand. Thank you.
Youre wee. Go on and walk around a bit. I just came by to check in. Ill see you another day.
With that, Tyson got into the car with Julio.
Julio hesitated for a moment, then asked, Mr. Hayes are you really trying to help Ms. ine?
Tysons expression was unreadable. Of course I am.
But Julio still found it odd. Its just the advice you gave her. That might work on most men, but I dont think itll work on Mr. Nn.
If Nn liked someone, he liked them. If he didnt, no tactic would change that.
Once he had feelings for a woman, every other woman might as well be invisible.
Even if ine stopped paying him any mind, Nn wouldnt get curioushed just feel relieved.
Thats the point, Tyson said. Its not supposed to work.
Julio instantly understood.
You mean
Just watch. Girls like herCsensitive, desperate for loveCtheyre the easiest to manipte.
A faint, calcting smile crept across Tysons face.,
His foolish nephew didnt know how valuable the Lynn family was.
So Tyson would just take that value for himself
up
108
Struck Back 383
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 383 Secrets and Leverage
Inside the Foster family estate.
Mr. Felix hurled the entire tea set at Henrys face.
His aged and already twisted expression turned downright hideous in fury. What the hell were you thinking? I told you to hurry up and get the engagement banquet done. And what happened? That little liar Eliza dumped you instead! All the invitations have already gone outCare you trying to make a joke out of our entire family?
The Foster family had been a respected household for over a century, always held in high regard.
Now, thanks to Henry, theyd be aughingstock.
Not in decades had the Foster name been humiliated to this degree.
Im sorry, Father. Punish me if you must.
What good would punishing you do? She already called off the engagement!
Mr. Felixs aged eyes shed with murderous intent. The Rivers family made fools out of us. I want you to make that girl pay.
Father?
Henry stared at him, stunned. But Elizas just a young woman. She doesnt know any better. Maybe let this
go-
Are you teaching me how to handle things now?
Mr. Felix cut him off coldly. If you do this right, the position as head of the Foster family remains yours. But if you cant handle this, Ill strip you of that role. And whoever takes overCit definitely wont be you.
Henrys face changed in an instant.
Take some men and go grab Eliza. I want her to hand something over.
What?
Henry blinked, confused.
I want her to give up a ring. A family heirloom. If shes willing to hand over that ring, well let the engagement go. You can even release her afterward.
What ring?
Henry had never heard of any heirloom ring in Elizas possession.
Maybe Mr. Felix was mistaken.
Do as I say. If you wont, Ill send Wendy.
Henry stood in silence for a few seconds.
Finally, he nodded. Dont worry, Father. Ill take care of it.
Chapter 383 Secrets and Leverage:
After Henry left, Mr. Felixs expression turned dark and dangerous.
That little brat ElizaCshe was just like Emilia.
A woman impossible to control.
Too dangerous. If she married in, shed only bring chaos to the Foster family.
At the same time, NaomiCwho had been living under the Hartwell familys roofChad also heard about Eliza and Henrys broken engagement.
She was thrilled..
What an idiot that Eliza was.
The Foster family was one of the most powerful households in Westbrook, and shed turned down a marriage into it?
It was basically a public p in the Foster familys face.
There was no way theyd just let her go that easily.
No matter how rich her family was, Eliza was about to pay the price.
Just then, Matteo stepped through the front door of the Hartwell family estate.
Naomis haughty smile only deepened. She strutted over and called out, YouCstop right there.
Matteo paused.
Naomi touched her belly dramatically and walked up to him. Your fathers not home. My feet are swollen. Go get me a basin of hot water and wash them for me.
Matteo frowned. His eyes turned cold.
Naomi saw it, but didnt care.
Shed once thought Matteo was dangerous.
But now, she realized he was just a broken toolChis wings clipped by Nathaniel.
The baby in her belly was the real Hartwell heir now.
Matteo, the adopted son, was worthless.
What, didnt hear me?
Naomi raised a brow. You were so arrogant when you tried to kill me. Why so quiet now?
She reached out and grabbed his/jaw. Guess what? If Nathaniel finds out his dear foster son has been plotting behind his back, what do you think hell do to you?
Matteo suddenly chuckled.
UY.US
10
Chapter 383 Secrets and Leverage
Without a word, he pulled a few photos from his pocket.
The pictures showed Naomi tangled up in bed with Christian.
Naomis face went pale. Give those back!
Easy.
85%
46 Pears
Matteos tone was casual. Youre pregnant with another mans bastard. Now well see what hits Nathaniels desk firstCthese photos, or news of my death. Who goes down first?
Matteo! Matteo, stop right there!
Naomi panicked instantly.
If those photos made it to Nathaniel, she was finished.
Matteo didnt stop.
Naomi dropped to the floor in a panic and shouted after him, Matteo! Youve got dirt on me, but Ive got dirt on you too. Lets just keep each others secrets, alright? We both stay quietCdeal?
108
Struck Back 384
Chapter 384 Bargaining Chips
Naomi was a bundle of nerves.
There was a high chance the child she was carrying belonged to Christian.
48 Pearls
Nathaniel had already sent her to the hospital a few days ago, but it was too early to confirm the pregnancy. If those photos reached Nathaniel now, she was as good as dead.
Since you know your ce, stop posturing. If something like this happens again, you know whates
next.
Matteos eyes went cold.
Naomi understood that they both had leverage on each other. As long as she didnt push things too far, Matteo wouldnt out her either.
She quickly stood up and softened her tone. I was just saying nonsense earlier, Mr. Matteo. Please dont take it seriously. I promise I wont breathe a word to Mr. Nathaniel, and I hope youll keep my secret too
She wore a pitiful expression, but with the scar on her face, it looked more grotesque than sympathetic.
Matteo couldnt be bothered to spare her a nce. As he turned to leave, he saw Evelyn walk in with a fruit
tray.
Since Naomi was pregnant, Evelyn had been spared as well and now served as Naomis personal maid in the Hartwell estate.
Seeing Matteo as if he were bullying Naomi, Evelyn immediately snapped, Naomis carrying your fathers biological child! No matter how displeased you are, Mr. Matteo, you should hold it in. You cant do anything to us now. Know your ceCyoure just an adopted son.
Evelyn was certain Naomi was pregnant with a boy.
Once that child was born, Matteo would be irrelevant. Shed gotten bolder too.
Hearing such nonsense from her own mother, Naomi rushed to grab Evelyns arm. Mom! Stop it.
But Evelyn pretended not to hear and kept ranting. Naomi, youre the rightfuldy of the house now. Theres no need to fear him! When Mr. Nathaniel returns, Ill tell him how you were mistreated. Youre carrying his heirCyou mustnt be wronged.
Matteo actuallyughed.
But only because Evelyn was too ridiculous.
How could someone be this stupid?
He left without another word,pletely ignoring the mother and daughter.
Watching Matteo walk away, Evelyn grew even more resentful.
She could still picture the moment her husband died in front of her.
Someday, she would make Matteo pay.
Chapter 384 Bargaining Chips
Mom, stop it! When Mr. Nathanieles back, dont you dare snitch
Whats there to be afraid of? Ive been around long enough to knowCMr. Nathaniel doesnt like that adopted son of his. The way he treated you and your child? He deserves a lesson
She was getting carried away. Have you forgotten how he killed your father? Naomi, you dont need to be afraid of him. This time, youre definitely having a boy. Once the child is born, Matteo will be nothing
If Matteo gets mad and hands over the evidence he has on me, and Nathaniel finds out I was with another man, hell never believe the child is his.
Evelyn froze. Then why didnt you say so earlier?
You were talking too fast. How was I supposed to stop you?
Naomi was livid.
Her own mother was like a pig teammate.
She could only hope Matteo hadnt taken Evelyns words to heart.
Evelyn tried to shift the subject. Anyway, I heard Eliza broke off her engagement with Henry. That damn girl sure has luck on her sideCbut shes too stupid. She had a winning hand and still managed to throw it all away. To turn down the Foster family? She doesnt know a blessing when its handed to her.
Naomi sneered. Hmph. In our world, a woman whos been dumped is the most worthless of all. Id like to see who in Westbrook would dare marry Eliza now.
What about that Nn? Wasnt he really into Eliza before? Maybe-
No way! I already looked into it. Nn has a fianceChes engaged to ady from the Lynn family. What you think hes gonna throw away a sure bet just for Eliza?
No smart man would give up guaranteed benefits for uncertainty.
The Lynn familys daughter wasnt bad. Word was she was sicklyCmarry her, wait a couple years, and when she died, hed be free to marry again.
It was practically a windfall.
Naomi had waited so long for a chance to humiliate Eliza.
Now, she finally had the perfect excuse.
108
Struck Back 385
Chapter 385 The Uninvited Guest
Evelyn quickly caught on to what her daughter was thinking. So whats your n? she asked.
Of course Im going to pay a little visit to that jilted Henry and stir up some trouble for Eliza
Pearls
A prestigious family like the Fosters cared deeply about reputation. Would they really just stand by and let their name be dragged through the mud?
At this point, they probably wanted Eliza dead.
Evelyn hesitated. But that Henry back in school, he was really close to Eliza. I doubt hell be on board with this.
That was back in school. What, you think their friendship still matters? Eliza publicly broke off the engagement. I refuse to believe theres any friendship left.
Naomi sneered.
Meanwhile
Henry was still in his office, mulling over Mr. Felixsmand to teach Eliza a lesson.
Suddenly, his secretary entered. Mr. Henry-
Henry frowned. Didnt I say to knock before entering? What is it?
Apologies, sir. A call came in at reception. The caller ims to be an old friend and asked to have a meal. with you.
Who is it?
Henry didnt recall having any old friends.
Its Ms. Naomi.
Naomi?
What the hell did she want?
Tell her Im busy.
She said its about Eliza. Thats why she wants to see you.
When he heard it was about Eliza, Henrys brows tightened. Fine. Have here here. I dont have time to meet her elsewhere.
Yes, sir.
Elsewhere, Evelyn was following Naomi into the Foster Corporation, muttering under her breath. That Henry sure thinks highly of himself. Kids barely begun to warm the Foster familys throne, and already he acts like a prince. Too proud by half.
Hes the CEO of the Foster Corporation, Naomi said drily. The fact that he agreed to see me at all is generous, What do you think I am now? Just some shameful mistress.
Chapter 385 The Uninvited Guest
Sheughed bitterly.
She knew all too well what people in their circle said about her.
Theyd been waiting in the lobby for a while, but no one came down to greet them.
Af Pears
Evelyn, already annoyed, became even more incensed, What is this nonsense? He couldnte down himself, fineCbut not even a single employee to receive us? Doesnt he know youre Mr. Nathaniels woman? What a p in the face!
The receptionists deliberately avoided acknowledging Naomis presence.
Eventually, Naomi walked over to the desk. Im here to see Mr. Henry. Which floor is his office on?
Without even looking up, the receptionist replied impatiently, Do you have an appointment? No appointment, no meeting. Leave your number ande back another day
Clearly, shed assumed Naomi was just another nobody trying to climb the socialdder. They saw plenty of women like thatjust wanting to make themselves known to Mr. Henry.
I did call ahead. What kind of attitude is this?
Hearing that shed called ahead, the receptionist finally looked upCand upon seeing Naomis ruined face, immediately assumed she was some deranged patient.
Given that the Foster family ran a centuryCold pharmaceutical empire, desperate people came looking for help all the time..
Whats your name and number? Ill check the list. If everything checks out, you can go up.
Though her tone softened slightly, it was still clear she looked down on Naomi.
Naomi. And I dont think I need to repeat my number, do I?
The receptionist nced down at the list of expected guests. Sure enough, Naomis name was there. She handed over a temporary ess card. Take the staff elevator. Mr. Henrys office is on the eighth floor. Naomis face darkened. Im here to meet Mr. Henry, and you want me to take the employee elevator? With all the peopleing and going in this building, and she was expected to squeeze into a crowded lift like some intern?
Look, are you meeting him or not? If not, I can give your slot to someone else.
Though furious, Naomi had no choice but to swallow her pride and take the card. Evelyn, on the other hand, was far less restrained.
How can you talk to us like that? Were important guests of Mr. Henry! This is the attitude you show us? I should tell him to fire you on the spot!
The receptionistpletely ignored her.
Mom, stop wasting time on people like this. Lets just go.
Naomi had nned to bring Evelyn upstairs, but the receptionist stopped her. Thisdy doesnt have an
04 FII, 18 JUI
Chapter 385 The Uninvited Guest
appointment. She cant go up.
18 Peade
108
Struck Back 386
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 386 Shut Down
+8 Pea
What is wrong with this person? Naomi is my daughter. Why cant I go see Mr. Henry with my own. daughter?
Rules are rules. No means no.
The receptionist couldnt be bothered to exin. Either both of you leave, or only one goes up. Your choice.
Her dismissive attitude made Evelyns face turn red with anger, but she couldnt force out a single retort.
In the end, Naomi could only say, Then Ill go up by myself. Mom, wait here.
No matter how unwilling Evelyn was, she had no choice but to nod.
After Naomi left, Evelyn red at the receptionist, who remained unfazed.
Henrys assistant had already called earlier to let them know there was no need to show these visitors any courtesy.
Work was already frustrating enoughCthis was a rare chance to vent a little while still on the clock.
Meanwhile, Naomi managed to squeeze herself into an employee elevator.
It was packed to the brim. She was pushed all the way to the back and had to practically fight her way out when she finally reached the eighth floor. By the time she stepped off, she was breathless.
Just seeing Henrys office put her in an even worse mood.
Ms. Naomi, correct? Youre a bit early. Please wait here for a moment.
I still have to wait? Is your Mr. Henry really that busy?
But of course. Mr. Henry has countless matters to deal with each day. He usually doesnt receive walkCins at all.
The assistant didnt even offer her a cup of tea.
Naomi had no choice but to wait in the break roomCwhere there wasnt even a seat for her.
She was convinced this was all deliberate. Henry was messing with her on purpose.
She stood for what felt like forever, her legs aching.
When she nced at her watch, she realized forty full minutes had passed.
Do you people even want to talk? Ive been waiting here for forty minutes! Cant he hurry it up?
Her voice was sharp with anger.
But the assistant didnt look the least bit apologetic. In fact, he said, Mr. Henry truly is busy. If Ms. Sue has other matters to attend to, shes wee to leave ande back another time.
You-!
Chapter 386 Shut Down
Just when Naomi was about to explode, the meeting finally ended.
She took a deep breath andposed herself before stepping into Henrys office.
Inside, Henry looked somewhat tired. He took off his sses, rubbed his temples, and asked, What is it that Ms. Naomi wants? My time is limitedCI can only spare ten minutes, so please get to the point
Mr. Henry, you certainly make it hard to get an audience. I almost didnt get to see you
Unbothered by her sarcasm, Henry replied coldly, If youre here just toin, then you can leave right now. My time is too valuable to waste.
Seeing that she wasnt wee, Naomi forced herself to calm down. She sat across from him and said. We went to the same high school and even ended up at the same university. Theres at least some old ssmate bond between us. I came to see you because I heard about your broken engagement with my sister.
And?
My sister has always been a bit reckless. She and I have had our share of misunderstandings too. I just wanted to apologize on her behalf and hope you wont take this the wrong way.
Ms. Naomi, I would appreciate it if you got to the point.
Henry had no patience for games.
Naomi said, Theres really no bad blood between us. But what my sister did this time was going too far. I heard she broke off the engagement because of Nn. Doesnt that make you angry, even just a little?
Her tone was full of subtle probing.
Eliza breaking the engagement with the Foster family had publicly humiliated them across Westbrook.
There was no way they didnt resent her. Especially not Henry, who was supposed to be the groom.
So this is why you came?
Henry sneered. You want to help me get back at Eliza?
Lets not call it revenge. Just a little reminder for my dear sister. Shes far too arrogantCalways offending whoever she pleases. If no one puts her in her ce, shell keep acting this way.
Naomi added, Surely you havent still got feelings for Eliza? Even after being dumped in public, you cant bear to touch her?
still
No man liked being humiliated. Naomi didnt believe for a second that Henry was some lovesick fool.
Someone, see her out.
The moment Henry said it, Naomis face changed instantly.
Mr. Henry! Whats the meaning of this?!
108
Struck Back 387
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 387 No Room for Discussion
No room for discussion.
3 Pearl
Henry leaned back in his chair, his tone cold. What exactly are you? If you hadnt said this was about Eliza, ? wouldnt have let you step foot in my office. Since youre pregnant now, Miss Naomi, maybe you should do your unborn child a favor and stoping up with nasty little tricks.
You-
Take her away.
Yes, sir.
The bodyguards didnt give Naomi a chance to speak. They grabbed her and dragged her straight into the elevator.
Back in the office, Henrys assistant walked back in. Mr. Henry, why didnt you agree? With the chairman pressuring us, Miss Sue couldve taken care of it.
Mr. Felix had made it clear
Eliza needed to be taught a lesson.
Naomi showing up shouldve been perfect.
But Henry still turned her down.
Even if were doing this, Naomis not the one to handle it. You can go. Ill deal with it myself.
Understood.
Outside, Naomi was shoved out of the building.
Evelyns expression darkened the second she saw her. What is wrong with that Mr. Henry? Doesnt he know youre pregnant? Well tell Mr. Nathaniel. Let him handle this.
Tell Nathaniel?
Naomiughed like shed just heard a joke.
As if Nathaniel would get involved in something like this.
Especially when shed shown up on her own.
Theres no way hed go against Henry for her.
Then a thought came to her.
If Henry wont help, weve got someone else.
Who?
Eliza called off the engagement for Nn, didnt she? And Nn already has a fiance. You really think that womans just gonna sit by and watch Eliza move in on her man?
Women are possessive C especially when another woman ditches her own engagement to chase after theirs.
09:04 Fri, 18 Jul W.
Chapter 387 No Room for Discussion:
That Ms. ine probably wasnt taking it well.
Meanwhile-
Achoo!
Eliza sneezed out of nowhere.
Halbert handed her a tissue. Try to maintain some dignity, at least.
Im home. What dignity is there to keep?
85%
+2 Prans
Eliza frowned. Tristans way of handling things is way too aggressive. He called a press conference just to announce my breakup with Henry. Thats basically a public p in the Foster familys face.
And youre only realizing that now?
Halbert shot her a cold look. I warned you. You didnt listen.
I only told Tristan I wanted to break off the engagement. I didnt know hed go that far.
Ever since the news broke, Eliza hadnt dared leave the house.
She was worried the Foster family woulde for her. Gossip was flying all over the ce, and people were saying she did it for Nn.
She didnt even dare go to school now terrified shed run into ine trying to slit her wrists.
She rubbed her temples. Halbert, can you maybe talk to Henry? Let him know-
Let him know what? That you didnt mean for this to blow up?
Would that work?
What do you think? This whole thing is public now. I bet the Foster family wants nothing more than to rip you apart.
Eliza hadnt expected things to spiral like this.
I should probably just stay home for the next few days
Good. At least you know that much.
If she went out now, what was she expecting C to get jumped in a dark alley?
This was still Westbrook.
If something happened, itd take time for the Sue family to even react.
Ding ding-
The apartment phone rang.
Eliza picked up thendline. The security guards voice came through. Miss Sue, a friend dropped off a package for you. Should I bring it up?
09:04 Fri, 18 Jul W.
Chapter 387 No Room for Discussion
Which friend?
He said hisst name is Hayes. Didnt leave a full name.
Nn?
Eliza frowned. Go ahead. Send it up.
Why would Nn send a package out of nowhere?
And why not just message her?
A whileter, the guard brought it to her door.
Not wanting Halbert to see Nns name, Eliza made sure to send him out first.
She took a photo of the box and texted it to Nn: You sent me a package?
No reply.
85%
48 Pens
She opened it. Inside was an elegant diamond watch and a note: Put it on. Come to Peace Harbor, Unit 103. We need to talk.
Still confused, Eliza slipped the watch on anyway.
108
Struck Back 388
Chapter 388 A Trap Set in the Dark
It actually looked pretty good.
Meanwhile-
When Nn returned to his office, he found ine sitting calmly inside.
His tone was icy. Im pretty sure I made it clear youre not allowed in here. Who let you in?
85%1
+ Pearls
The assistant did try to stop me, ine said. But there was nowhere else to sit. I couldnt very well wait in the lounge with your business partners, could I?
She was dressed respectfully today and stood up as she spoke. Uncle came to see me today and told me a few things. I thought they made sense, so I came here to apologize.
No need. Get out.
Nn didnt even nce at her.
ine had expected this. Normally, she wouldve thrown a fit, crying or yelling. But this time, she just turned and walked out.
After she left, Nns expression grew colder.
You ignored my orders, he said. Thinking of working somewhere else?
The assistant quickly lowered his head. Im sorry, Mr. Hayes. I didnt mean to. Its just Ms. ine came on
so strong. She promised she wouldnt touch anything, only wanted to sit and wait. Thats why I
You watched her the whole time?
Yes.
Then he paused. He suddenly remembered that ine had sent him to fetch water.
WellCexcept for the one minute I stepped out to get her some water.
Nns gaze swept sharply across the office.
He immediately began scanning the room.
Something was off.
After a few seconds, he suddenly realized his phone wasnt on his desk.
Call my cell.
Yes, sir.
The assistant quickly dialed Nns numberCbut the phone was already off.
Mr. Hayes its off.
The moment Nn heard that, his expression darkened.
ier 388 A Trap Set in the Dark
He picked up thendline and called the front desk. Stop ine. Dont let her leave the building
But he was toote.
The receptionist had watched ine drive off moments ago.
Even when security gave chase, they couldnt catch up.
Mr. Hayes, ICI didnt expect her to actually
The assistant was pale.
ine had seemed calm and wellCmannered earlier. Nothing had seemed out of ce.
Find her. Now. She took my phone. Im worried shes going after Eliza.
Yes, Mr. Hayes.
The assistant made the call immediately to dispatch people after ine.
Meanwhile-
Eliza had already arrived at the address.
But the ce was deserted. It didnt look like anyone lived there.
+8 Pearls
Ms. Sue, are you sure this is the ce? the driver asked. Looks more like an abandoned building to me.
The area waspletely empty. Hard to believe this was still within city limits.
Ill go take a look. Wait here.
Yes, maam.
Eliza walked toward the address written on the note.
Several thugs stepped out from the shadows. One nce at their clothing, and Eliza knewCthey were from the Hartwell family.
You really think a bunch of street thugs can take me down?
She couldnt believe Naomi was this naive.
During the drive, Eliza had already sensed something was off.
Nn would never ask to meet her in a ce like this.
And he hadnt responded to any of her texts.
There was only one exnationCine had taken Nns phone and teamed up with Naomi to lure her
here.
Eliza, even if you beg now, its toote.
Naomi emerged from the shadows, sneering. You think youre walking out of here? No way. Ive been waiting for this.
Chapter 388 A Trap Set in the Dark
She turned to the men beside her. Grab her. String her up in the ruins. Everything Ive sufferolC1 want
her to feel it too.
Jealousy burned in Naomis eyes.
Everything Eliza had now shouldve been hers. But Eliza had taken it all away.
The thugs didnt hesitate. They stepped forward to grab Eliza.
But before they could touch her, several bodyguards in ck appeared from the corners and surrounded her.
Naomi froze.
No way.
Sorry, Eliza said calmly. Ive got this habitCI dont go out without bodyguards.
She added coolly, Westbrook isnt exactly safe, after all. Sorry to disappoint you.
108
1
The
Struck Back 389
Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeances
Chapter 389 The Trap Springs Back
Naomi never expected Eliza to be prepared.
You you!
Naomis eyes burned with rage.
+8 Peatis
Eliza remained calm and unhurried. Oh, by the way, I already called the police on my way here. They should be arriving any minute now.
The moment the thugs heard that the police wereing, they panicked.
Theyd done more than enough dirty work under Nathaniels orders tond themselves in prison for life.
And no one would be able to save them.
Just then, the sound of police sirens rang out from a distance.
The thugs scrambled in fear.
Run! Get out of here!
They nearly pissed themselves as they bolted, stumbling and crawling to get away.
In seconds, Naomi was the only one left.
Get back here! All of you, get back!
She tried shouting them back, but it was useless.
When things went south, those thugs could run faster than anyone.
Once everyone was gone, Naomi red at Eliza. YouCyou just wait!
Oh, Im waiting.
Eliza chuckled. I let them go, sure. But I never said Id let you go.
At her signal, Elizas bodyguards closed in, surrounding Naomi.
Naomi stared at her in disbelief. What do you think youre doing? If you touch me, Nathaniel wont let you off the hook!
Im the Sue familys heiress. Youid a hand on me, and I caught you. If anyones in trouble, its you. Nathaniel wont lift a finger for you unless hes got a death wish.
Elizas words made Naomi panic.
She tried to keep her voice steady. Dont forgetCIm pregnant. Im carrying the Hartwell familys child! Even if he doesnt care about me,/Nathaniel will definitelye after you for his baby! Im warning you, Eliza, dont start something you cant finish. This is Westbrook. The Sue family doesnt have reach here!
Eliza gave her a slow, knowing/smile. She stepped closer and looked Naomi dead in the eye. You and I both know exactly whose baby youre carrying.
1 2
Chapter 389 The Trap Springs Back
You
Naomis face twisted with shock.
She couldnt believe Matteo had told Eliza something that important.
Momentster, the police arrived on scene.
Naomi instinctively tried to run.
But the bodyguards blocked her path.
Who called this in?
85%1
+8 Peariz
One officer stepped forward. Eliza replied, I did. This woman tried to kidnap me, and shes involved with organized crime. The thugs ran off just before you got here. Id appreciate it if you took her in for questioning.
Eliza! You-
Naomi seethed, but before she could say more, someone else stepped out of the police car-
ine.
The second Naomi saw her, her eyes filled with disbelief.
ine rushed to Elizas side, concern all over her face. Ms. Sue, are you
all right?
Eliza furrowed her brows, clearly confused.
I had a feeling Naomi might try something, so I called the police. But I didnt expect youd think the same way. Guess were in sync, huh? ine said with a faint smile.
ine! What are you saying? You were the one who-
Naomi, ine cut in, her voice sharp, youve done nothing but awful things. Now youve finally brought this on yourself. Dont try to drag anyone else down with you. Officers, please take her away and interrogate her thoroughly.
She clearly didnt want to hear another word from Naomi.
The officers didnt hesitate. They cuffed Naomi and dragged her away, ignoring her desperate protests.
Eliza watched the whole thing, her gaze locked on ine.
She hadnt expected ine to show up hereCespecially not with the police.
ine was the one whod used Nns phone to send the text and lure her out. Eliza was sure of it. She had to be working with Naomi.
What else could exin it?
And yet here she was, standing in front of her, ying the concerned friend. She even called the police ahead of time.
None of it made sense.
Chapter 389 The Trap Springs Back
* Peans
Im a little embarrassed to admit this, ine said, her expression calm. Naomi called me about an hour. ago and asked me to help lure you out. She said she just wanted to have a private talk with you. I thought something felt off. So while I did what she asked, I also called the policeCjust in case. I would never let her hurt you.
Well then, I guess I owe you my thanks, Ms. ine.
Eliza offered a faint smilebut there was no warmth in her eyes.
That kind of flimsy lie might fool a child, but not her.
Because even without ines soCcalled help, she was never in any real danger.
108
Struck Back 390
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 390 Face and Fallout
We did have some misunderstandings before, ine said sincerely. I think Nn likes you, and youtenu. be a good person. Ive decided to call off the engagement. But even if Ive made that decision, its not mist to me. There are a lot of business interests involved. I hope you
two can avoid being seen together until the engagement is officially over. Once thats done, you can be together freely
Her eyes were full of earnestness.
Eliza hadnt expected ine to actually agree to the breakup. After all, ine used to treat Nn like he was her lifeline.
If she had really been this easy to convince, Nn wouldnt have had to use so many tactics just to get her to let go.
As the two talked, a car engine revved in the distance.
Eliza turned and immediately recognized the vehicleCit was Nns.
He got out and rushed over to her.
Eliza, are you hurt? he asked anxiously.
She shook her head. Im fine.
Seeing that she really was unharmed, Nn finally rxed. Thats all that matters.
ine, standing nearby, said softly, Since everythings okay, Ill head out now. You two can talk.
Just as she turned to leave, Nn called out coldly, Stop.
ine froze midCstep.
Give me back my phone, Nn said icily.
ine turned around, hesitated for a moment, and then handed him the phone. I didnt do it on purpose. I already exined to Ms. Sue. Ive agreed to end our engagement.
She bit her lip and continued, Nn, Ill call off the engagement, but I have one request. Please let me keep some dignity. Im still a woman. Can we split peacefully? Dont make it ugly in public.
Nn hadnt expected her to agree so readily. His brows furrowed slightly, but then he nodded. If youre truly willing to end it, you can set the terms however you want.
Good, ine replied. Then Ill go to Hayes Corp with you tomorrow and speak with the board. If no one objects, well make the breakup official.
She seemed genuine this time.
Nn agreed.
ine walked over to his car and said, Nn, give me a ride home. I dont want people gossiping about
me.
Eliza hade with a driver/but ine had arrived in a police car.
Chapter 390 Face and Fallout
You can ride with Eliza, Nn replied indifferently,
Eliza nced at him sideways. Wow. She just wants a seat in your car, and you pass her off to she like burden?
My cars only for you, Nn said tly.
With that, Eliza couldnt even stay annoyed.
She turned to ine. Ms. ine, please ride with me. My driver will take you back to the hotel.
Though her heart ached, ine agreed. She remembered what Tyson had saidCshe had to y the long game. She couldnt lose sight of the bigger picture.
Without protest, she got into Elizas car.
Meanwhile, Eliza said to Nn, Alright then, I guess youre taking me home. How troublesome, Mr. Hayes
Its no trouble at all, Nn said. Taking you home is my job.
He opened the car door and gestured politely. Ms. Sue, after you.
Eliza sat in the passenger seat.
Shes really going through with the breakup? she asked. ine didnt strike her as someone who would give up that easily.
Shes agreed, Nn said calmly. Leave the rest to me. The board will fall in line.
Alright. Ill trust you.
Once this is settled, I was thinking
Dont even think about it.
Eliza cut him off immediately, seeing right through him.
Nn was obviously hoping to strike while the iron was hot and propose to her next.
I dont want to be used of being a homewrecker, she said.
With me around, no one would dare, he replied.
Still not happening. Eliza turned her face away. I havent even forgiven you for lying to me before.
I know I was wrong. I wont do it again.
As they chatted in the car, a paparazzo nearby secretly snapped photos of them and sent them to Tyson.
Sir, photos attached. Please review.
Meanwhile, Naomi was being held in an interrogation room at the police station.
Im carrying Mr. Nathaniels child! If anyoneys a hand on me, Mr. Nathaniel wont let you live!
She was still acting arrogant,
Chapter 390 Face and Fallout
The officer sat down across from her. Cut the crap. Start exining everything youve done
108
Struck Back 391
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 391 You Messed With the Wrong Family
Did any of you actually see me with bodyguards? Youve got nothing on me and you just hauled me in m filing aint!
The interrogator kept his patience. We received a report that youre connected to organized crime, and youre suspected of kidnapping, extortion, and assault. Please cooperate with the investigation.
What organized crime? What kidnapping and extortion? What assault? Do you have any proof?
You lured someone to an abandoned building in the middle of the night. What exactly were you trying to do? Weve already picked up the thugs who were with you, and theyre talking. If you dont cooperate now, well get everything we need from them and charge you anyway.
Seeing how firm the interrogators were, Naomi began to panic.
I want to see Mr. Nathaniel! Let me talk to Mr. Nathaniel first!
She remembered Nathaniel bragging constany how if he ever showed up at the station, even the police
chief would bend over backward for him.
But the interrogators only exchanged a nce, their expressions growing more serious. Mr. Nathaniel or not, start exining yourself now.
Meanwhile-
News that Naomi and the hired thugs had been arrested spread quickly to Nathaniel.
As soon as he heard it, his expression darkened.
How the hell did she get herself arrested? What the hell is that dumb bitch doing?
Did Naomi forget they were part of the underworld? And she still dared mess with the police?
Someone nearby, nervous, asked, Should we make a call? Try to get her out?
If the cops started digging and uncovered Naomis business, fineCbut what if they found other dirt?
Nathaniel exhaled sharply. Send Matteo to the station. See if he can get her out quietly.
I heard its just suspected kidnapping. No one was hurt, so maybe-
Before he could finish, another man burst into the room, breathless.
Bad news! Really bad!
What now? Spit it out!
Naomi kidnapped someone importantCit was the Sue familys heiress!
You mean she went after Eliza? Nathaniels face went pale.
The guy nodded frantically. Yes! Eliza! Halberts already on his way, demanding an exnation! And Tristan just called. He said
What did he say?!
Chapter 391 You Messed With the Wrong Family
He said if youre looking to die, then go ahead and touch someone from the Sue family! Word from the docks is all our exports have been frozen by customs. Nothings going out. Thats tens of millions in goods Nathaniel felt like the sky had copsed on him.
What the hell was Naomi thinking?
Of all people, why Eliza?
Right now, thest person in Westbrook anyone wanted to provoke was her.
He stumbled a few steps, nearly copsing.
Boss are we still going to the station to get her out?
Get her out? Are you out of your mind? Halberts already on his way!
Halbert had clearly been sent by Tristan.
Naomi had gone after Eliza, and Tristan was furious. Hed frozen all their shipments and was now sending people over. It was clearCthey were about to make an example out of them.
Saving Naomi was thest thing on Nathaniels mind now.
Bang!
The doors burst open with a violent crash.
Nathaniels heart skipped a beat.
Old man, youve got gutsCkidnapping my sister? If she hadnt been sharp, were you nning to rough her up too?
Halbert stormed in with a group of men, quickly subduing the Hartwell familys guards at the entrance.
Seeing how fast Halbert had arrived, Nathaniel rushed forward. This is all a misunderstanding! I just found out about the kidnapping myself. Naomi acted/alone. She didnt run this by me at all. Look, its normal for sisters to have little spats. Ms. Sue probably didnt even take it seriously-
He was trying to cover for Naomi.
But Halbert didnt hesitateChe kicked Nathaniel square in the chest.
As the head of the Hartwell family, Nathaniel had never been humiliated like this in front of outsiders.
He scrambled to his feet, his face dark and cold. Halbert! You little punk! I just spoke to you respectfully and youid hands on me? Do you even know where you are? This is Westbrook! You think you can just walk all over me, Nathaniel?
108
Ŀ
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 392
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 392 Pushed into a Corner
+3 Pearls
This time, I never nned to show the Hartwell family any respect. Didnt you have a ton of contraband on your shipment headed overseas, Mr. Nathaniel? That shipment wont make it out. Customs overseas hav already started investigating, and it wont be long before the whole thing leads right back to you. Orice you lose your export route, Id love to see what you n to do.
The overseas market had always been Nathaniels biggest moneymaker.
And now, Halbert hadpletely shut it down.
Nathaniels face turned grim. Halbert! Just because the Sue family is powerful, you think you can do whatever you want? What, you think we wont fight back when you starve us out? Im not some nobody in Westbrook!
Youre out here kidnapping someone from the Sue family and still think I should show mercy? Halbert sneered. Let me make this clear: if you dont give us a proper exnation for this, the Hartwell family wont be doing business with anyone. The Sue family isnt only dominant overseas. Tristans already informed every major partner in WestbrookCif anyone continues doing business with the Hartwells, they can forget working with us.
Halberts voice was cold. Tell me, Mr. NathanielCdo you really think theyll choose you over us?
Nathaniels expression grew darker.
Even a fool knewCif you wanted to make money, you had to side with the Sue family.
His fear contorted his face.
Halbert lifted his hand, and the bodyguards behind him surged forward.
The moment Nathaniel saw them, he couldnt say a single word.
Smash everything.
At Halbertsmand, the guards stormed into the house and, without hesitation, started swinging electric batons at anything in sight.
Nathaniel rushed forward to stop them-
Only for Halbert to casually say, You should be pretty familiar with this kind of tactic, right? Isnt this how the Hartwell familys been handling disobedient businesses for years?
You-!
As furious as Nathaniel was, he knew the Sue family had every reason to retaliate.
Theyd kidnapped Eliza!
That stupid NaomiChow could she do something that insane?
Is Matteo here yet?
Nathaniel was beginning to panic.
Only Matteo could stabilize the situation now.
132
85%
Chapter 392 Pushed into a Corner
Everyone knew Matteo wasnt afraid of anything.
Just as Nathaniel grew desperate, Matteo finally arrived at the door.
+8 Pearls
Seeing the Sue family tearing up the ce, Matteo said, Dont you think this is going a bit too far, Mr. Sue?
He hadnte alone.
Cant handle the heat yourself, so you called your son? Halbert scoffed. Doesnt matter who shows up. Youid hands on my sisterCno one walks away from that without bleeding for it.
Dont forget, Mr. Sue, youre still in Westbrook. Tristan doesnt run this ce.
Then Matteo added, coldly, And dont forgetCyour sister is still here in Westbrook. You might want to think carefully. Yes, were in the wrong this time. That shipment? Consider it a gift to the Sue family as an apology. Whatever Ms. Sue wants aspensationCwell agree to it.
Hed already lowered himself enough. If Halbert kept pushing, hed be asking for a fight.
Sure enough, Halbert waved his men down..
Fine. Ill give Mr. Matteo some face. Well be waiting to see how the Hartwell family handles this. But if were not satisfied with your answerCdont expect anything else to be on the table.
With that, Halbert turned and left with his people.
Outside, at the gate of the Hartwell estate, Halbert tapped on a car window. How was my acting?
wless, Eliza replied, motioning for the driver to unlock the door.
Halbert got in.
They hadnte just to raise hell at the Hartwell estate.
Their real goal was to apply pressureCto make sure Nathaniel had no choice but to lean on Matteo.
And with that, Eliza had fulfilled the second condition Matteo had asked of her.
Once Matteo gave her the third and final request, she could cut ties with him for good.
I still hate helping that bastard Matteo, Halbert muttered after getting in.
He knew full well Matteo was no better than Nathaniel, yet hed had to put on a show for him anyway.
If Eliza hadnt been the one to ask, he wouldve never agreed.
What are you nning to do about Naomi?
Now that the pressures on the Hartwell family, Nathaniel will definitely figure out the baby in Naomis belly isnt his. Theres no need for him to protect her anymore. She brought this on herself. The only thing I dont understand
She paused.
is why ine suddenly switched sides.
1.05 FRI, 18 JUI
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 393 Unrepentant
Struck Back 393
Chapter 393 Unrepentant
Something felt off to her, but she couldnt quite put her finger on what.
By the way, someone came by to see you while we were out.
Who?
An old friend of yours. Zayden.
The moment she heard his name, Eliza fell silent.
What reason did Zayden have to show up? Shouldnt he be off ying happy couple with Tracy?
Meanwhile, outside the apartment building-
Zayden had already been standing there for over an hour.
+8 Pearls
The security guard at the gate finally couldnt hold back and said, Why dont you wait inside, sir? Might still be a while before shees back.
In all his years working security, hed never seen someone this stubborn.
Just standing there, unmoving, outside someone elses door.
No need. Ill wait right here.
Zaydens voice was calm, like waiting here for over an hour was no big deal.
Seeing how determined he was, the guard didnt press the issue.
All he could do was let Zayden keep waiting in silence.
Who even waited like this anymore?
Soon after, Elizas car finally pulled into theplex.
As they approached the entrance, she told the driver to stop. Then she rolled down the window and looked straight at Zayden standing by the gate.
Mr. Holt. Itste. What brings you here?
Naomi got arrested, didnt she?
Zayden had seen the news.
Naomi had been picked up by the police earlier that evening, charged with kidnapping.
Yes.
Youre here to plead for her, arent you? Eliza asked.
Zayden didnt answer.
But just by the look on his face, Eliza could already tellChe hade to ask for Naomi. He just didnt know
how to start.
Chapter 393 Unrepentant
Youre asking the wrong person. I dont make the call
With that, Eliza turned to her driver. Drive
As her car pulled away, Zayden still said nothing
on
He hadnt even figured out how to ask her in the first ce.
Because deep down, he knew he had no right to ask Eliza for anything
In the end, Zayden hailed a cab and headed straight to the police station.
The guard who had watched the whole thing y out was left scratching his head.
What the hell? That guy stood out here for over an hour, said one sentence, and then just lef
At the station-
Naomi had been waiting, expecting someone from the Hartwell family toe bail her out.
She waited a long time.
But no one came.
Until finally, a police officer opened the door to the interrogation room and said, Naomi, someones here to see you.
Hearing that, Naomi immediately assumed it was Nathaniel.
She barely had time to feel hopefulConly to see Zayden standing at the door.
The smile froze on her face.
You? Why is it you?
Her voice sharpened instantly.
Shed been so sure it would be Nathaniel, but instead it was Zayden.
Zayden said, You kidnapped Eliza
What, you came to humiliate me for Elizas sake now?
Naomi let out a coldugh. Zayden, the one who hated her the most was you. And now here you are, trying to suck up to her by tearing me down? Dont you think youre pathetic?
Zayden looked at the girl hed grown up with and barely recognized her.
I came here hoping I could plead on your behalf, he said tly. But its no use. She wont agree to it.
When she heard that he had originally nned to ask for mercy, Naomis expression shifted at once.
She rushed forward and grabbed his sleeve. Zayden, please, Im begging you! Get me out of here! We grew up together. Ive always loved you
Her entire demeanor flipped in an instantCnow her eyes were filled with desperation.
Chapter 393 Unrepentant
If it were just a simple kidnapping, maybe it wouldnt be so bad. But the person shed kidnapped was Eliza.
There was no way Eliza would just let it slide. The cops would definitely make her suffer.
And she was pregnant. She couldnt afford to spend a single day in jail.
If anything happened, her entire life would be over.
Zayden had known Eliza and Naomi since they were kids.
Whether Naomis feelings had ever been real or fake, she had always followed behind him, calling him Zayden.
But now, facing ElizaCsomeone he had wronged in the pastCZayden couldnt bring himself to say a word.
He couldnt cross that line.
This all happened because you wanted too much, he told her. Youre the one who wronged Eliza. You owe her an apology. Shes not the kind of person to kick someone when theyre down. If you truly repent, she wont push it any further.
The moment she realized Zayden was telling her to apologize, Naomis expression darkened again.
Youre saying I should grovel to her? Admit I was wrong? What did I ever do wrong?
Her face twisted with rage. Im the real daughter of the Rivers family! Im the one our parents raised! I was born to have everything! So why the hell does she get to be the Sue familys heiress? Shes a bastard, thats all she is only good for stepping on! If it hadnt been for Eliza, we wouldve been engaged already! Everything shouldve been mine!
108
Struck Back 394
Chapter 394 Boundaries
Seeing Naomi so shameless and unrepentant, Zayden suddenly realized hed made a mistake bying,
No matter how much time passed, she was still the same selfish, maniptive person who would do anything to get what she wanted.
Yours? Everything the Rivers family enjoyed for the past ten years was stolen from Elizas mother! And you still have the nerve to act like youve done nothing wrong? I shouldnt have bothereding
He turned to leave, but Naomi shouted after him in a fury, Youre just a loser! Good thing I never married you! The Holt family went bankrupt, and now youre nothing but a stray dogCliving even worse than met Get lost! I dont need you. Ill get out of here just fine on my own!
Whatever guilt Zayden mightve still felt toward her vanished in that moment.
He had once been determined to ruin NaomiCto make her lose everything, even agreeing to an engagement for that reason.
But after all that had happenedCher disfigurement, her downfallChed assumed she might have changed.
Turned out, she hadnt changed at all.
She was exactly the same.
So he was done.
When Naomi realized he had really left, regret shed across her face.
Word had it that Zayden was now dating Tracy, the heiress of the Tang family. If Tracy was willing to step in on her behalf, maybe there was still a chance she could walk out of here free.
The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became.
Nathaniel wasnt the type to go up against the Sue family just to protect her.
She needed another way out.
At that moment-
Tracy sat alone in her hotel suite.
Zayden had been gone for over three hours.
And he hadnt responded to any of her messages.
She couldnt help but suspect he was with Eliza.
Just then, the door unlocked, and Zayden walked in using his keycard.
The moment she saw him, her expression turned icy. Why are you back sote? Where were you?
Ran into an old friend. We talked for a while, Zayden said calmly.
An old friend? You mean Eliza?
boundaries
Her voice dripped with sarcasm.
+8 Pearls
Ever since the night she saw Zayden and Eliza sneaking around at that banquetCexchanging dirty nces- shed been furious..
Zayden never once exined their rtionship.
And every time she asked, he brushed it off with vague answers.
Zayden, do you even love me?
She was wearing a silk nightgown and walked over to him, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist from behind.
Zaydens body tensed immediately, stiff with difort.
But Tracy didnt care. She hugged him even tighter, pressing her soft body up against his.
Weve been together long enough. Isnt it time?
Every time she tried to get closer, Zayden would dodge her. Even when they were alone, all hed ever do was give her a light kiss on the cheek or mouthCnever anything more.
This wasnt how a normal rtionship worked.
Feeling hurt, Tracy whispered, Tonight I want
But before she could finish, Zayden grabbed her wrist..
For a second, she thought he was finally giving in.
But instead, he gently removed her hand from around his waist.
Stunned, Tracy stared at him. Shed given him everythingCherself, her timeCand he couldnt even react?
Humiliation turned quickly into rage.
Zayden, what the hell is wrong with you? Im your girlfriend! You act like Ive got the gue! Are you that scared to sleep with me?
She had swallowed her pride and practically thrown herself at him.
What other woman would go this far?
Yet he rejected her again.
Sorry, Zayden said. Im just not ready.
Tracy let out a bitterugh. Not ready? Or are you still staying pure for Eliza?
Zayden didnt answer.
And that silence confirmed everything.
I knew it! Tracy snapped. Youre mine. Just like the rest of the Sue brothersCEliza cant take any of you away from me!
2/3
09:05 Fri, 18 Jul W.
Chapter 394 Boundaries
85%
+ Pearts
Then she narrowed her eyes at him and warned, Youre my boyfriend. If you ever betray me, I swear Ill kill
her.
At those words, Zaydens brows creased. Tracy, dont be ridiculous.
Ridiculous? Zayden, have some decency. Everything you wear, everything you useCI paid for it! And now you have the nerve to call me ridiculous?
Her face darkened.
I want you to please me tonight. If you dont, dont expect me to help you find out the truth about your mothers death.
Tracy knew exactly why Zayden had stayed close to her.
And she wasnt about to rush anything.
?
Struck Back 395
Even if Zayden wouldnt listen, Tracy would find a way to make him obey.
A disobedient dog still needed to be trained.
* Pears
She hooked her finger under his chin and said with a sweet smile, Tonight, Im not taking no for an answer. I want Eliza to know that the man she used to like now belongs to me
Zaydens gaze was cold and hard.
If you dont do as I say, Tracy warned, Ill make Eliza pay
She had more than a hundred ways to make Zayder fall in line.
Sure, shed been living under the Sue family roof for years, relying on their power.
But that didnt mean shecked connections of her own. As the heiress of the Tarnes family, taming a man like Zayden was hardly a challenge.
Zayden looked her dead in the eyes and said coldly, Even without you, Ill find out what really happened to my mother. If you wont help, then were done.
The moment those words left his mouth, Tracy panicked.
She quickly stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. I was just joking, thats all. If youre not ready, Ill wait a little longer. But dont make me wait forever. Youre the only man whos ever made me feel this way.
As she spoke, she leaned in and kissed him.
His lips were cold.
They didnt warm up at her touchCnot even a little.
Zayden knew very well why Tracy liked him. Sure, he had some redeeming qualities. But most of all, it was because Eliza had once liked him.
Tracy wanted to win against Eliza. That was the real reason she picked him.
And if he gave in now, if she got what she wanted, shed stop caring. Shed never lift a finger to help him again.
Night settled in deeper.
Tracy stepped out of the suite. Zayden had already gone back to his room.
The moment the door opened, a bodyguard stepped forward. Ms. Tracy, shall I get the car?
What did Zayden do tonight? Have you finished your investigation?
Mr. Holt went to where Ms. Sue lives. After that he visited the jail.
The jail? What was he doing at the jail?
The bodyguards exchanged uneasy nces, unsure of what to say. One of them finally replied, Apparently,
Chapter 395 Out of Bounds
Mr. Holt was once engaged to Ms. Sues sister. He went there to ask Ms. Sue to show mercy for Naomi Tracy had heard about that engagement, but shed never taken that side character seriously,
85%
Still, now that it came up, her curiosity was piqued. Why would he ask Eliza for help? Those two sisters dont exactly get along
The bodyguard had no answer for that.
Just then, Zaydens phone started ringing.
The caller ID showed an unfamiliar number.
Tracy had always been possessive, so at night, Zaydens phone was handed over for her to keep.
Seeing the unknown number, she answered immediately.
A pleading voice came through the line: Zayden, I really know I was wrong. Please talk to my sister for me. I cant stay here another second!
Naomi had traded her only silver bracelet to the prison guard for one shot at a phone call
Hearing Naomis words, Tracys eyebrows twitched with interest. Which prison are you in?
On the other end. Naomi froze at the unfamiliar voice.
Meanwhile-
Eliza jolted awake from a nightmare. When she opened her eyes, it was already the middle of the night.
Her phone showed several missed calls from Matteo,
She mustve slept through them.
Why was Matteo calling sote?
Grumbling internally, Eliza still called back.
Matteos voice came through, low and serious. You still asleep?
I was, Eliza muttered. What, am I not allowed to sleep now?
Theres been an incident.
Her body tensed. What kind of incident?
Without waiting for details, Eliza started getting dressed and ready to leave.
A few minutester, Matteos car pulled up in front of her building.
What happened? Why the emergency? she asked as she buckled her seatbelt.
Matteo shot her a look. What the hell were your people doing? How did Naomi manage to walk out of prison?
That single sentence stunned her.
Chapter 395 Out of Bounds
Out?
Naomi got out?
Youre kidding, right? How is that even possible? Its prison.
Apparently someone bailed her out. But I cant imagine whod be stupid enough to cross your family to do
her out. But I cant imagine whod be
it.
It wasnt Nathaniel?
That old bastard doesnt have that kind of pull.
108
Ŀ
Struck Back 396
Chapter 396 Whose Orders?
Made sense.
Pesca Fearle
Halbert had just stormed the Hartwell house earlier today and given Nathaniel a serious scare.
There was no way Nathaniel would risk helping Naomi so soon.
If it wasnt Nathaniel, Eliza said, then theres no one else who would dare do it.
After all, they were the Sue family. Who would dare offend them by pulling strings to get Naomi out?
Lets go check anyway, Matteo said.
Hed onlye because one of his men had sent in an urgent report. Good thing Eliza wasnt in a deep sleepCotherwise they wouldnt have been able to clear things up tonight.
Matteos car pulled up in front of the police station with Eliza in the passenger seat.
The police chief came out as soon as he got word theyd arrived. Mr. Matteo, Ms. Sue, I wish youd called ahead! I wouldvee out to greet you right away.
Cut the nonsense, Matteo said. Did you release Naomi?
I did, the chief replied, but wasnt that on Ms. Sues orders?
My orders?
Eliza looked stunned. She had been fast asleep in bedChow could it possibly be her decision?
Youre saying it wasnt? the chief asked. But thedy who came said she was part of the Sue family.
Whatdy? Eliza narrowed her eyes. You didnt even verify anything before letting someone like Naomi walk out?
I did! I swear I did! the chief said quickly. She introduced herself. Said her name was TracyCthe eldest daughter of the Tames family. Shes lived with the Sue family since she was young, and I figured if Ms. Tracy wanted someone released, Id better not say no.
Plus, Tracy hade to Westbrook with Tristans blessing. Who was to say it wasnt his order?
He had no choice but to y dumb and let Naomi go.
Tracy?
Eliza hadnt expected that name.
Then she suddenly rememberedCZayden had shown up earlier that evening to plead for Naomi.
So that was it. He couldnt sway her, so he turned to Tracy.
Even after all the terrible things Naomi had done, Zayden was still holding on to her.
If only he and Naomi had stayed togetherCwhy had they even gone their separate ways in the first ce? Elizas tone sharpened. Naomis release wasnt authorized by anyone from the Sue family. Youd better
09:05 Fri, 18 Jul 0
Chapter 396 Whose Orders?
bring her back. If not, Ill let Halbert handle itCand thats not going to go well for you.
The chief paled immediately. That that wasnt your order? Oh no!
He scrambled. Im sorry, Ms. Sue, truly! Ill have my men look into it right away and bring her back
He was just about to rush off when he hesitated and turned back.
Well, I mean Ms. Tracy is basically family, right? If you asked her directly. Im sure shed hand Naomi over without us getting involved. Wouldnt that be easier?
He offered a sheepish smile.
Eliza saw right through it.
He didnt want to offend anyone. That was all..
She looked to Matteo and said calmly, Then could Mr. Matteo be kind enough to drive me to wherever Tracys staying?
Youre asking me? Matteo looked genuinely annoyed. How would I know where shes staying?
Youve got plenty of men under yourmand, Eliza said. Finding one person shouldnt be that hard. Dont y dumb.
Matteo looked away and muttered, Fine. Ill find her.
Much appreciated, Mr. Matteo.
With Matteo on the case, Eliza could finally breathe a little easier.
Sure enough, it didnt take long for Matteos team to locate Tracys hotel.
There werent that many fiveCstar hotels in the city center, and someone like TracyCa rich, pampered heiress would never settle for less.
By the time they checked the third hotel, they knew exactly where she was staying.
Presidential suite, Westbrook Grand Hotel.
Since Matteo wasnt the right person to go knocking on her door, Eliza went up on her own.
As soon as she reached the suite entrance with her people, the door swung open.
Zayden stood there in a simple ck robe.
When he saw Eliza at the door with a full entourage behind her, his brows furrowed. Whats going on?
I should be asking you, Eliza replied coldly. Where are you hiding Naomi?
Me?
Zayden blinked, still groggyCmaybe from sleeping pills He had no idea what she was talking about.
After a beat, he sighed. Come inside.
09:06 Fr, 18 JO1
Chapter 396 Whose Orders?
Too many people out in the hallway. Itd attract attention.
Eliza stepped into the room. Zayden shut the door behind her.
I dont know where Naomi is, he said calmly. It wasnt me who got her out.
If not you, then who? Eliza shot back. Who else has the ability to make Tracy step in?
Tracy?
108
83%
48 Pears
Struck Back 397
Chapter 397 A Hidden Hand
Zayden hadnt heard Eliza mention Tracy earlier.
Now that he realized it was Tracy who got Naomi out, he fell silent.
What is it? Eliza asked.
Wait here, Zayden said after a moment. She should be back soon. Ill ask her for you.
He pulled out a chair and set it across from him, gesturing for her to sit.
49 Pearls
Whether on purpose or not, he made sure to keep his distance, standing far from her instead of sitting nearby.
Eliza didntment.
It made senseCthey needed to avoid suspicion.
Not long after, Tracy returned to the hotel.
As she reached the hallway, she immediately noticed several unfamiliar bodyguards standing around.
What are you doing here? she snapped. Who told you to block the hallway?
Just then, Zayden opened the door.
When Tracy saw Eliza sitting inside, her expression soured immediately.
So its you, she said coldly as she stepped into the suite. I was wondering who it could be.
Her tone was filled with resentment.
A man and a woman alone in a hotel room at night, she added sharply, Arent you worried about what people will say?
She walked right up to Zayden and, as if iming ownership, sat down beside him.
Eliza had no patience for Tracys jealousy or snide remarks.
She got straight to the point. I went to the station. Did you bail Naomi out?
I did. What about it? Tracy replied breezily. Shes pregnant. Dont you think youre being a little heartless? If something happened to her in there, Tristan wouldnt be happy.
Eliza let out a smallugh. So youre saying Im the one being unreasonable?
I wouldnt go that far, Tracy said with a shrug. It was just a kidnapping attempt, She didnt seed. No need to throw her in jail over it. Im doing a good deed for you. You should be thanking me.
I want her returned, Eliza said tly. Are you going to hand her over or not?
Of course not.
Tracy waved a hand dismissively. Going after a pregnant womanCits a bad look for the Sue family. Im- just thinking about your reputation. You dont want people saying the Rivers familys golden girl is ruthless
Chapter 397 A Hidden Hand
and aggressive, do you?
She was nearly spelling out her threat.
Zayden frowned.
Tracy, this isnt a game, he said. You should send her back
+8 Pea
Oh, so now youre Mr. Virtue? Tracy snapped. First you pine for your ex, now you want to send her back to jail? Are you trying to be the hero on all fronts?
She nced at Eliza, then back at Zayden.
I already let her out, she said. Im the daughter of the Tames family. I bailed her out. If you want her back. go ahead and try.
She didnt intend to budge.
Eliza stood up.
Zayden moved, as if to stop her.
No need, Eliza said coolly. Ive got to find Naomi.
Naomi was pregnant, and Nathaniel nned to use her unborn child to challenge Matteos position.
That meant Naomi couldnt show up at the Hartwell residence and disrupt things.
This was part of the deal shed made with Matteo. She had to see it through.
As she reached the door, Matteo had just stubbed out his cigarette.
Where is she? he asked.
She wouldnt say.
Then why didnt you push?
If I couldve gotten it out of her, dont you think I wouldve?
Useless.
Matteo threw the insult over his shoulder and started toward the door with his men.
I wouldnt do that if I were you, Eliza said. Tracy was right about one thingCshes the Tames familys daughter. You cant afford to cross her
Eliza could, because she had Tristan behind her.
But Matteo didnt have that kind of support. If he stormed in and picked a fight with Tracy, she wouldnt let it slide.
What Eliza couldnt understand/was why Tracy would help Naomi at all.
They had no connection, and Naomi had nothing to offer her. Tracy had no reason to interfere.
3
8
+ Pears
Chapter 397 A Hidden Hand
Matteo noticed her confused expression.
Naomi doesnt have many ces she can go, he said. Just track one person, and well find her
Who? Eliza asked.
Matteo gave her a look. Your brain get slowertely?
She blinked.
Who else can Naomi call at a time like this? he asked.
Christian?
In all of Westbrook, Naomi didnt have many people she could rely on.
Christian was one of the few who had a past connection with her.
If Naomi wanted to stick around, shed need a safe ce to hide.
A hotel wouldnt cut it.
Shed need a proper residenceCsomething harder to trace.
108
(i)
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 398
Chapter 398 Return to the Lions Den
I know where Christian lives. Come with me.
Eliza climbed into the car.
Matteo followed right after.
Once inside, Eliza instructed the driver to head for Christians apartment.
When they arrived, she quickly spotted a light glowing on Christians floor.
Just then, Christians car horn sounded twice.
Eliza looked up, and saw him at the window.
+ Pearls
Christian stared down at her for a moment, as if trying tomunicate something, but then drew the curtains shut.
Hes in there? Matteo asked.
He is.
With Elizas confirmation, Matteo turned to give the signal for his men to move.
But Eliza grabbed his arm.
What do you n to do once you
Take care of her. What else?
find her?
Matteo began to pull his arm free, but Eliza held on.
I have a more interesting n. Want to hear it?
Matteo frowned. What n?
Instead of storming up there, what if we let you deliver Naomi back yourself?
Youre joking.
Whether or not the baby Naomi was carrying was really Nathaniels didnt matterCNathaniel already intended to use the child to rece him.
That would strip him of all remaining value.
The baby hasnt been born yet, Eliza said. So what if we wait until Nathaniels smug and confident, then drop the truth in front of everyone that the child isnt his. What do you think his reaction will be? What do you think the rest of the Hartwell family will say?
Matteo went silent.
Eliza went on, This way, we coyer all bases. If you kill Naomi now and Nathaniel finds the body, hell automatically suspect you. Even if you had nothing to do with it, hell p the me on you anyway. Then what? Hell use you of killing your own blood for power. That gives him the perfect excuse to eliminate you.
Chapter 900 fretion to the Luna ban
Bum if i send her back now, he has no reason to act against me?
Exactly Ill calm his suspicions and make him think youre still loyal. That buys you time he wont make a move right away
Matten looked at Eliza with new eyes.
This woman really was sharp.
She thought of everything.
You know Nathaniel regrets raising you, she continued. He regrets giving you the chance to grow strong, Now, hes scared of you because of that strengthCbut thats also why he hasnt dared to act?
Matteo already knew everything she was saying.
Nathaniel had wanted him dead for a long time.
Alright, I get it.
He turned to his men. When we go up, watch yourselves. Dont scare Ms. Naomi
His men hesitated, exchanging uncertain nces.
They hadnt expected Matteo to actually agree to send Naomi back.
Eliza stood behind him. Go ahead. Ill wait down here.
Ill have someone drive you back.
If I show up, itll only make things messier.
He gave the driver a look. The driver quickly stepped forward.
Ms. Sue, let me take you home.
Eliza nced at Matteo and made a face. Using me and tossing me away. Typical.
Matteo ignored her and turned toward the building as his men headed up.
Inside the apartment
Naomi was with Christian.
Christian was a nervous wreck.
He knew someone woulde soon,
And when they did, he had no idea what fate would await him.
Naomi had just returned from her stay with Tracy. Her nerves were still frayed.
When she saw Christians anxious pacing, her face darkened.
What are you freaking out for?
10 ???
Chapter 398 Return to the Lions Den
ICIm not.
He quickly tried to hide his uncase.
+ Pear
Im taking a shower, Naomi said. And remember, keep the curtains open. Dont let anyone know Im staying here.
Just then, a knock came at the door.
Naomi instantly stiffened.
Christian, thinking quickly, said, Its probably my takeout. Ill get it.
He went to the door and cracked it open and Matteos men surged inside.
Christian dropped to the floor in shock, covering his head with his arms.
Naomi looked absolutely stunned.
And when she saw Matteo walk in, her facepletely fell.
Ms. Naomi, Matteo said coolly, you sure know how to pick a hiding spot.
108
Struck Back 399
Chapter 399 Back Where She Belongs
YouCwhat are you trying to do?!
Naomi backed away in fear, instinctively shielding her belly. Im carrying a Hartwell child! If you dare be finger on me. Nathaniel will never let you get away with it! And you any of you touch me, and youll d up just like Matteo!
Ms. Naomi, youve misunderstood, Matteo replied with a calm smile that chilled the air. Were here to take you home.
That smile sent a shiver down Naomis spine.
Escort Ms. Sue out of here.
Yes, sir.
A few of Matteos men stepped forward.
Naomi barely had time to react before she was seized and dragged away.
As they were leaving, Matteo nced down at Christian, who was still trembling on the floor like a spineless wreck.
He crouched beside him and asked, You Naomis lover?
Christan panicked when he realized Matteo knew. He shook his head furiously. No! No! I dont even know that woman!
Matteo gave his shoulder a light tap. Then stay put. Dont let me catch you nning to leave the country. Ill need you againCin a year.
Christian had no idea what Matteo meant.
But one thing was clear.
He was forbidden from leaving the country.
And someone would be watching him for the next year.
Not long after, Naomi was hauled downstairs and shoved into the back seatCrtively gently, all things considered.
Soon after, Matteo got into the car.
When she saw him, Naomis face was full of terror. She was convinced Matteo was taking her somewhere to bury her alive.
Matteo! Are you listening?! If you dare hurt me, Nathaniel will make you pay!
Hed heard that same threat so many times, it was starting to bore him.
To shut her up, he gave a simple hand signal, and someone immediately gagged her.
Naomis cries were muffled. Her face twisted in difort.
Chapter 399 Back Where She Belongs
But when the car pulled up in front of the Hartwell estate, Naomi froze
He wasnt going to kill her?
No way.
Inside the Hartwell mansion.
Matteo dragged Naomi straight to the main entrance.
Nathaniel, who had been about tosh out at Matteo for being useless, suddenly stopped midCrant when he saw the woman standing behind him.
Naomi?
MmCmmph!
Naomi struggled to speak. One of the men quickly removed her gag.
Nathaniel looked at Matteo. Sorry, Ms. Sue was too loud on the way here. I didnt want the cops getting involved.
Naomi, humiliated but helpless, shot Matteo a re.
Then she flung herself into Nathaniels arms. It was so scary
But Nathaniel was already sick of the sight of her. Her scarred face, her whining, the chaos she causedCit all disgusted him.
Without a word, he pped her across the face.
Naomi fell hard to the floor, stunned.
She looked up at him in disbelief. You you hit me?
Why? You need me to spell it out? he roared. You stupid b*tch! You cause trouble everywhere, even dared to go after that Sue brat Eliza! What the hell wont you do? Do you have any idea how much youve embarrassed me?!
Word had already spread about Halbert storming into the Hartwell home.
A boy from the Sue family dared humiliate him on his own turf.
Everyone knew about it.
All because of Naomi.
She covered her face, trembling, too afraid to say anything.
It was her fault.
Everything was her fault.
Im sorry, she muttered weakly. I wont do it again. But but I didnt do anything wrong. Eliza just hates
T meCshe set me up. I never meant to cause trouble, I swear. Im pregnant, Daddy please dont be mad.
09:06 FTI,
Chapter 390 Back Where She Belongs
Nathaniel could barely contain his fury.
Matteo, standing off to the side, finally spoke up. Shes back now. No need to be angry anymore
Nathaniel had been so focused on punishing Naomi, hed nearly forgotten about Matteo,
He hadnt expected him to bring her back.
Especially not when she was carrying that child.
108
Struck Back 400
Chapter 400 The Setup
Nathaniel looked suspicious. Youre the one who got Naomi nue
Yes,
Matteo took full credit without hesitation.
Naomis face darkened, and she almost blurted something out.
But on second thought, letting him take the credit wasnt a bad thing.
If she exined that it was Tracy who bailed her out, it might bring Zayden into questionCand Nathaniel might suspect something was going on between them.
To keep her connections with Christian and Zayden from being exposed, Naomi forced herself to act
clueless.
Nathaniel nced down at her again. Really?
YCYes. Its true.
Good. I thought you didnt like your future little brother, but it seems I was wrong. You did well this time.
Just like Eliza predicted, Nathaniel was very pleased with Matteos gesture.
Ill go now and take care of a few things.
Mm, go ahead.
Matteo turned to leave with his men.
Naomi finally rxed, realizing Nathaniel wasnt going to punish her anymore.
I made some mistakes Youre not mad at me, are you?
She looked at him cautiously.
Nathaniel didnt particrly like this woman.
But since everyone believed the baby in her belly was his, he let it goCfor now.
Youve been through a lot in jail. And now that youre pregnant, just stay home and rest. Dont stir up any more trouble.
Naomi quickly nodded and said sweetly, Dont worry. I wont cause any more problems.
Nathaniels face remained expressionless.
Right then, a sultry woman walked out of the room. She leaned against Nathaniel with a smug smile. Mr. Nathaniel, now that Miss Naomis back its my turn to have yourpany, right?
Nathaniel liked bold, uninhibited women.
Without hesitation, he wrapped an arm around her waistpletely ignoring Naomi.
Sure. Lets go.
Naomi watched the two of them walk off, flirting like she didnt exist. She forced down the massed in her
throat.
The woman in his arms shot her a triumphant look.
Naomi felt like shed just swallowed a live cockroach.
But she couldnt say a word.
Just wait.
Once she gave birth to a son, all these women would be dead.
And every single person who crossed her would pay.
Eliza tiptoed back into her apartment.
But as soon as she stepped in, Halberts voice rang out: Talk. Whered you go?
She jumped,
Looking up, she saw him sitting in her living room.
Why are you in my house again?
Her face darkened.
Its the middle of the night. Id like to know why youre out thiste. What were you doing until dawn?
I went out to buy breakfast.
I saw Matteos car.
Her face got even darker. Since you already saw it, why bother asking?
I told you to stay away from that guy. Since you wont listen, I have no choice but to keep an eye on you.
Matteo might not be a good guy, but right now, hes not the worst.
Not the worst? Halbert looked at her like shed lost her mind. Hes brainwashed you.
He couldnt believe Eliza had turned out like this.
The Sue family was full of wolves. How did they end up with a sly fox like her?
Im not here to argue, he finally said. The police called me. Naomis been released. Tracys the one who got her out.
You knew? she asked. Did you call Tracy?
No.
Halbert shook his head. No matter what, the Tames family has always been close to ours. Tracy has no parents, No family. She depends on us. Tristan said to treat her wellCas long as she doesnt cross the line,
+8 Pearls we wont make things hard for her. Besides I doubt youd let yourself get taken advantage of You were gone a long time. You found Naomi, didnt you?
I did.
Eliza sat on the couch and said nonchntly, And I sent her back.
You sent her back?
Halbert thought he misheard.
She let Naomi go?
She tried to kidnap you, and you sent her back?!
On the surface.
Eliza shrugged. That baby shes carrying isnt even Nathaniels. Once thates out, guess whatll happen to her?
With their resources, getting rid of Naomi would be a piece of cake.
But death?
Thatd be letting her off too easy.
Struck Back 401
Chapter 401 The One Who Once Had It All
Eliza didnt want Naomi to die so easily.
y Pearls
In their past life, Naomi had toyed with her like a ythingCdragging her through exhaustion and despair until she finally gave up and died.
This time around, Eliza wanted Naomi to experience what it was like to once have everything, only to lose it all in an instant. She wanted her to know what it felt like to think shed reached the clouds, only toe crashing down to earth.
Karma alwayses for those who deserve it. And Naomi would not be spared.
Meanwhile, at the Westbrook Hotel-
Zayden sat across from Tracy, staring at her.
Tracy, seeing he had no intention of going back to his own room, said, Its already sote, and Im really tired. If youre not nning to leave, why not just sleep with me?
She deliberately lifted the corner of the nket, gesturing for Zayden toe over.
But Zayden simply looked at her and asked, Where are you hiding Naomi?
What, feeling sorry for her? Worried? Or are you asking on Elizas behalf?
Tracy let out a mockingugh. Zayden, know your ce. Youre just my toy. If Im being generous, youre my boyfriend. If not, youre nothing. Youve got no right to sit there and question me.
Naomis not someone you want to mess with. Im just trying to keep you away from her.
Are you really trying to keep me away from her or are you just afraid she and I might team up and hurt your precious Eliza?
Tracy saw right through him.
At the end of the day, Zayden just didnt want her to go up against Eliza.
But what was so great about Eliza, anyway?
Tracy had lived in the Sue family since she was a child. Everyone already saw her as the Sue familys daughter. But no matter how obedient she was, the four Sue brothers had never truly treated her as one of their own.
Eliza, on the other hand, had spent over a decade wandering outside..
And the moment she came back, she was instantly embraced as the Sue familys daughter.
Tristan even treated her like his own sister.
But she was just an illegitimate child.
Still, the Sue family was so good to her.
Tracy felt like her ce had been stolen.
10:24 Sat, Ty Jun
Chapter 401 The One Who Once Had It All
Stolen by Eliza.
And now, even Zayden was acting the same.
With a cold voice, Tracy said, Just stay out of my business. Im not telling you where Naomi is. You can give up on that.
Then she turned andy down in bed.
As Zayden was about to leave, he said, Arent you afraid the Sue family wille looking for her?
Halbert wont.
Tracy knew deep down that after all these years in the Sue family, she had built a solid rtionship with them. Whether in public or in private, theyd always treated her well.
Naomi was just a minor issue. The Sue family wouldnt turn on her because of something like this.
She wasnt going to hand Naomi overCand they wouldnt be mad about it either.
Seeing that Tracy had nothing more to say, Zayden turned and left the room.
The next morning-
Eliza had barely slept, because today ine was going to publicly call off her engagement with Nn.
And because of that, Nn had sent a car to pick Eliza up early.
In the car-
Eliza couldnt even keep her eyes open from exhaustion. Nn nced over at her tired face and said, If Id known, I wouldnt havee so early. Looks like you were up prettytest night. Want me to find a lounge for you to rest in?
Eliza nodded drowsily. Im seriously exhausted.
Seeing this, Nn pulled a nket over her. Go ahead and sleep. Ill wake you when we get there.
Okay.
Eliza leaned back against the cushion, falling into afortable sleep.
She had no idea where Nn got the seats in this car, but the moment she leaned on them, she couldnt help but doze off.
Nn drove slower on purpose, keeping the ride smooth.
By the time they pulled into the parking garage, Eliza finally opened her eyes. Were here?
Yeah, we are.
The garage was dim. Eliza stretched and noticed that forty minutes had passed.
You drove that slow?
Traffic.
10:24 Sat, 19 Jul
Sat, 19 Jul, cu
Chapter 401 The One Who Once Had it All
Nn gave her a random excuse.
And Eliza actually bought it.
She unbuckled her seatbelt. Lets go. Time for the meeting.
But just as she reached for the door, Nn grabbed her hand.
Then, he gently turned her face toward him.
His eyes were deep and maic. The temperature inside the car seemed to rise a few degrees.
The way he looked at her made her checks burn. Nn, let me out. Youre gonna bete.
She wasnt jokingCthey really were cutting it close.
5651
In a low voice, Nn said, Eliza, if youre not ready to go public, Im okay with keeping our rtionship under wraps.
Stop talking nonsense.
Elizas face turned red. She tried to push him away, but he leaned in and kissed her.
Right then, footsteps echoed through the underground garage.
Eliza instantlyCshoved Nn off.
108
Struck Back 402
Chapter 402 The Public Breakup
When they saw it was just a few employees arriving for work, Nn finally opened the car door.
He and Eliza got out, one after the other.
+ Pearls
The two employees noticed it was Nn stepping out and quickly greeted him. Good morning. Mr. Hayes.
But unlike usual, Nn didnt acknowledge them.
He looked visibly displeased.
The two employees exchanged puzzled nces, unsure what they had done wrong.
Walking beside him, Eliza said, They greeted you. Why didnt you say anything?
They interrupted me. Not in the mood.
He looked like a sulking schoolboy.
Eliza couldnt help butugh.
She never expected Nn to have a side like this.
Meanwhile, thepany executives were already gathered in the conference room.
Nn had said he had an important announcement to make, so none of them dared to bete. Everyone had arrived early, eager to find out what he was going to say.
That was when Tyson walked in.
The senior staff immediately noticed it was someone from the Hayes family, and exchanged questioning looks.
One of them asked, Mr. Hayes, has something happened?
Yeah, why did Nn call all of us in today?
It seems serious. Do you know what this is about?
Everyone was asking Tyson at once.
Tyson looked like he was already in the loop. Leaning back in his chair, he said, Whatever youre wondering about, youll know once Nn arrives. No rush. Someone saw himing in just now with that youngdy from the Sue family.
At the mention of the Sue familys daughter, the room was filled with uneasy nces.
The Sue familys daughter?
Why was Nn still entangled with her?
Several executives looked displeased.
Just then, Nn walked in through the conference room doors.
Chapter 402 The Public Breakup
Everyone turned toward him, ready to get to the bottom of things.
There had been no stated agenda for this meeting, and only the Hayes familys top brass had been summoned.
Mr. Hayes, may we ask what this meeting is about?
Is there some major decision orpany change happening?
Typically, only big events would call for a meeting like this.
+8 Pearls
Nn sat down at the head of the table and said calmly, Were still waiting on someone. Lets give it a minute.
Still waiting?
The execs looked around in confusion.
It was broad daylight, and theyd already been waiting half an hour.
Mr. Hayes, were you with the Sue familys daughter just now?
They had already advised Nn once before to keep his distance from her.
But clearly, Nn hadnt listened.
If anything, he was getting closer to her.
Nn replied coolly, That has nothing to do with todays meeting.
Just as he finished speaking, footsteps echoed outside the conference room.
His assistant opened the door, and ine appeared at the entrance.
When she walked in, several executives stood up out of respect.
After all, she was supposed to be the future Mrs. Hayes.
Ms. ine, what brings you here?
Bypany rules, ine didnt hold any Hayes family shares and wasnt considered an executive.
But shede anywayCand clearly, Nn knew she would.
Hello everyone. Im ine. Before my father passed away, our families had an arranged engagement. Im here today to officially break that engagement with Nn.
Her words stunned the entire room./
ine had always been adamant that she would only marry Nn.
Why the sudden change of heart?
She didnt want to marry him anymore?
Ms. ine, is there some misunderstanding? Why would you call off the engagement so suddenly?
Chapter 402 The Public Breakup
+8 Pearls
This is a big deal. Youre the person weve all seen as the future Mrs. Hayes. Dont we deserve at least an exnation?
ine was about to give the statement shed prepared, when Tyson suddenly cut in, My nephews been fooling around outside. Ms. ine is a respected heiressChow could she possibly tolerate that kind of insult?
With Tyson standing up for her, ine gained even more confidence.
In any case, Ive decided to break off the engagement. I wish Nn and Ms. Sue a long and happy life together.
ine had no ns to stir up drama today. Tyson had already told herCif the engagement ends, it can always be reinstatedter. But if she couldnt win Nns heart, then no amount of effort would matter.
So instead, she might as well leave Nn with a good impression.
108
W
10.24 ??, ??
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 403
Chapter 403 The Engagement Switch
The executives in the room couldnt understand itChow could young people these days call off are engagement like it was nothing?
And this wasnt just a personal matter.
One of the older executives finally lost his patience. Mr. Hayes, forgive me for saying this, but this is no joke. Your engagement to Ms. ine is a business arrangement. Its not just between the two of you. The Lynn family and our Hayes family had an official agreement. Now that the Lynns are gone, if youre casting Ms. ine aside, well have to reconsider whether youre fit to lead the Hayes family
Exactly. As the family head, your first priority should be thepanys interests. With all due respect, that girl from the Sue family is nothing more than thete Mr. Goldberts illegitimate daughter. No matter how much Tristan dotes on her, theres no way hed actually hand over his assets. Its all just talk. Mr. Hayes, youd be wise to think about whats right in front of you.
ine had inherited quite a bit from the Lynn familyCenough to start apany and take it public.
If Nn married her, everything the Lynns had would belong to them.
As for Eliza, it wasnt even clear if theyd ever get married. And it was highly unlikely Tristan would ever let his sister marry into Westbrook.
From their perspective, the best thing for the Hayes family was for Nn to marry ine.
Nn spoke slowly. This meeting is only to inform you of the decision. Im not here to ask for your input.
The executives expressions grew even darker.
One of them mmed the table and stood up. Nn! Do we even matter to you at all?
Seeing that things were getting heated, Tyson finally stepped in. Of course the Hayes family wont mistreat Ms. ine. The engagement still stands. But as far as I remember, it was never specified that she had to marry Nn.
ine froze when she heard Tyson say that.
The rest of the room looked confused.
Tyson went on, The agreement was between the Lynn and Hayes families. That means Ms. ine can marry anyone from the Hayes family. Isnt that right, Ms. ine?
ine didnt quite understand what he was getting at.
Then Tyson stood up, walked over to her, and gently took her hand. If you dont mind, Ms. ine, Id like to be your fianc.
The color drained from ines face.
Shed only agreed to call off the engagement to get Nns attention, just like Tyson told her.
But now Tyson wanted to marry her?
The other executives seemed to like the idea.
Chapter 403 The Engagement Switch
Mr. Tysons right. He and Ms. ine would make a great match.
If Ms. ine doesnt want to marry Mr. Hayes, then Tyson is a perfect alternative. Hes one of the best of our younger generation.
And Tyson wasnt even that much older than Nn.
ines mind was aplete mess.
She didnt even know what she was doing anymore.
Nn sat silently in his chair, saying nothing.
Tyson looked at him and asked, What do you think, Nn?
I think Ms. ine and my uncle are a perfect match.
Nn said it without a flicker of emotion.
ines face turned even paler.
Nn, what did you just say?
She felt utterly humiliated.
Nn didnt want to marry her, so now he was handing her off to Tyson?
For the first time, ine felt like she was just a product being passed around.
Tyson, meanwhile, hadnt expected Nn to agree so readily.
Didnt Nn realize what this meant?
If ine married him, it would basically mean handing over half of the familys power.
Then its settled. Meeting adjourned.
Nn didnt even nce back at ine. He stood up and walked out of the conference room without a second thought.
ine tried to call after him, but Tyson grabbed her arm. Ms. ine, keep your dignity.
She was the one who initiated the breakup. If she chased after Nn now, it would only make her look pathetic.
Even if she wanted to run after him, she didnt have an excuse anymore.
In the lounge next door-
Eliza hadnt been trying to eavesdrop, but the shouting from the conference room was impossible to ignore.
Every word carried straight through the walls.
Especially the part where Tyson proposed to ineCit couldnt have been more obvious what he was after.
And Nn had agreed to it just like that.
Sal
Chapter 403 The Engagement Switch
Waited long?
Nn opened the lounge door.
108
Struck Back 404
Chapter 404 A Calcted Trade
Just ten minutes.
Eliza shook her head. You shouldnt have agreed to it.
Nn never shouldve agreed to let Tyson get engaged to ine.
That was basically handing over his power and giving Tyson the perfect excuse to swap ces with him.
In my opinion, nothing could break off that engagement more effectively. Tyson did me a favor.
Eliza said, And just like that, the bnce of power in the Hayes family will tip toward Tyson.
Those executives werent idiots. Theyd side with whoever could bring them the most benefits..
And that person wasnt Nn, with his rebellious streakCit was Tyson, who yed by the rules when it suited him.
Its fine. I have ways to take it back. But when ites to ending that engagement, theres only one shot.
ine had finally taken the initiative to cut ties with him.
He didnt know exactly what she was thinking, but it was probably part of Tysons setup.
Meanwhile
ine had followed Tyson down to the underground parking garage.
He walked ahead without even ncing back.
Seeing no one around, ine rushed forward and grabbed his arm. You owe me an exnation. What the hell was that in the meeting room?
Ms. ine, this isnt the ce to talk. Get in the car.
Tyson opened the door and gestured for her to get in.
Julio stood outside, keeping watch to make sure no one saw them.
Why? You promised to help me win Nn back.
That promise was the only reason shed gone along with his nCcalling off the engagement in front of everyone to pique Nns interest.
Ms. ine, I am helping you.
Helping me? Helping me by getting him to agree to marry me off to you?
When Nn had agreed to let her marry Tyson, ine felt like her world had copsed.
Tyson chuckled. Think about itCNn gave you up so easily for Eliza. He even handed you over to me. Isnt that outrageous?
Of course it is! But you-
Chapter 404 A Calcted Trade
If its outrageous, then dont you want to get back at him?
ine froze.
Tyson reached out and gently brushed a loose strand of hair from her check.
The sudden intimacy caught her off guard.
But his eyes were full of emotion. Youre beautiful and devoted, Ms. ine. Nn had no right to treat you this way.
Hearing those words made the frustration inside her bubble up.
Tyson continued, No one in this world loves Nn more than you do. And he still let you down. I cant bear to see you suffer like this. Thats why I want to help youCso we can get back at him together.
ine hesitated, but her heart was already wavering.
He was right.
She couldnt just stand by and watch Nn fall for Eliza.
She had to strike back.
She was the Lynn family heiress.
She was the one who deserved Nns love.
What do you want me to do?
Tyson said, Well let Nn see that the one woman who ever truly loved him is now marrying his uncle. This engagement will make him regret everythingCregret that he let someone as perfect as you slip away.
ine actually felt tempted.
Yes. Shed loved Nn with all her heart, but he dismissed her like she was nothing.
He needed to regret it.
There was no way Eliza could love him more than she did.
Eventually, hede back to her.
Meanwhile, at MISS Corp-
Sorens manager quietly led him in through the back entrance. When the front desk caught sight of him, they immediately came forward. Mr. Soren, are you here to see Ms. Eliza?
Where is she?
Soren still had his mask on and kept it brief.
Hed been busy filming these past few days, but the moment he heard Eliza had nearly been kidnapped- and that it was all over the newsChe came straight over to make sure she was okay.
The receptionist said, Please wait a moment, Ill call upstairs.
24 581,
Chapter 404 A Calcted Trade
She quickly dialed Elizas assistant.
After a short exchange, the assistant rushed down from the upper floor.
Im so sorry, Mr. Soren, Ms. Eliza isnt here right now. She stepped out for something.
Shes alright?
Shes fine. Ms. Eliza wasnt hurt.
Thats a relief.
Do you know where she went? I want to check on her.
She went to Hayes Corp. She hasnte back yet.
The moment Soren heard Hayes Corp, it was like the blood in his body stopped cold.
108
Struck Back 405
Chapter 405 Dont Mention It Today
Only ten minutes.
Eliza shook her head. You shouldnt have agreed to that
Nn never shouldve let Tyson get engaged to ine.
Doing so was practically handing over his authorityCand giving Tyson the perfect chance to steal his ce under the guise of helping him.
In my view, nothing ends an engagement more cleanly than that. Tyson actually did me a favor.
Eliza replied, And now the bnce of power in the Hayes family will tip toward Tyson.
Those executives werent idiots. Theyd side with whoever brought them more benefit.
And that wasnt Nn, who yed by his own rulesCit was Tyson, who knew how to y the game,
Its fine. I have my ways to win it back. But breaking off thatCengagementCthat opportunity onlyes once.
It wasnt easy getting ine to publicly sever ties with him.
Nn didnt know exactly what was going on in her head, but this had Tysons fingerprints all over it.
Meanwhile-
ine had rushed after Tyson into the underground parking lot.
He walked briskly ahead, showing no sign of waiting for her.
She caught up, grabbed his arm, and demanded, You need to exin yourself. What the hell was that back in the meeting?
This isnt the ce to talk. Get in the car.
Tyson opened the door for her, gesturing for her to get inside.
Julio stood outside, keeping watch to make sure no one was around.
Why? You promised to help me win Nn back.
That was the whole reason shed agreed to his nCto back out of the engagement and get Nns attention.
Ms. ine, this is exactly me helping you.
Helping me? Helping me by getting him to hand me over to you?
When Nn had agreed to let her marry Tyson, ine felt like her whole world had copsed.
Tyson chuckled. Think about itCNn gave you up for Eliza without hesitation and Dont you think thats outrageous?
Of course it is! But you-
ed you to me.
Chapter 405 Dont Mention It Today
If it is, dont you want to get back at him?
ine froze.
Tyson reached out and brushed a strand of hair from her cheek.
The sudden intimacy caught her off guard..
But his gaze was full of warmth. Youre beautiful and sincere, Ms. ine. Nn had no right to treat you like that.
His words made her feel eve,, re
wronged.
He went on, No one in this world loves Nn more than you do. And yet he betrayed you. I cant stand to see you suffer, so Ill help you take revenge.
His words made ine waver.
He was right.
She couldnt just watch Nn fall for Eliza.
She had to make him pay.
She was the Lynn family heiress.
She was the one who deserved Nns love.
What do you want me to do?
Make Nn watch as the only woman who ever loved him gets engaged to his uncle. Thatll make him regret everythingCregret losing someone like you.
ine actually felt a flicker of excitement.
Yes. She had loved Nn with everything she had, and he brushed her aside.
She had to make him regret it.
There was no way Eliza loved him more.
Nn woulde back to herCeventually.
At the same time, inside MISS Corp-
Sorens manager led him in through the back entrance. The receptionist saw him and quickly stepped forward. Mr. Soren, are you here to see Ms. Eliza?
Where is she?
He still had his mask on, and his voice was clipped.
past
Hed been filming nonstop the past few days. Only today did he find out Eliza had bee The news had blown up. He came as soon as he could to check if she was safe.
arly kidnapped.
The receptionist said, One moment, Ill call upstairs.
10:24 Sat, 19 Jul
Chapter 405 Dont Mention It Today
She dialed Elizas assistant.
After a brief exchange, the assistant hurried downstairs.
Im really sorry, Mr. Soren. Ms. Eliza isnt here today. She had to step out.
Shes alright?
Shes fine. She wasnt hurt.
Thats good.
Do you know where she went? Id like to see her.
She went to Hayes Corp. She hasnte back yet.
The moment he heard those two wordsCHayes CorpCSoren felt his blood run cold.
She went where?
Hayes Corp, the assistant repeated.
She had no idea what was going on, but she noticed Sorens expression shift.
Without a word, Soren turned around. His manager hadnt expected Eliza to be at Hayes Corp either.
Shed never had any business dealings with them before!
Mr. Hayes, you still have several promo shoots-
Cancel them.
Sorens voice was low. Start the car. Were going to Hayes Corp.
But
His manager looked visibly concerned.
65%
Pearls
Sorens emotions had been unstabletely. Hed been distracted during shoots, and now he was skipping work again.
That kind of behavior wasnt good for his career.
But with Soren looking colder by the second, she didnt dare say more. One wrong word and she might get fired.
She signaled the assistant, and they drove straight to Hayes Corp.
The whole ride there, Soren was on edge. Something felt off.
His manager tried to reassure him. Maybe its just a meeting. MISS is a huge brand. Its not like it has no ties to Hayes Corp at all-
Have you ever heard of Hayes Corp doing anything with cosmetics? Do you believe that ourself?
The manager went quiet.
1024
? ?? 70??Y
Chapter 405 Dont Mention it Today
It really didnt make sense.
Soren stared out the window. Drive faster
But were already going fast. Any faster and well be over the speed limit.
The assistant nced at the manager in the rearview mirror.
He didnt dare push itCone slipCup and theyd make the news for the wrong reasons.
I said, faster.
Sorens voice turned even colder.
The assistant had no choice but to speed up.
The manager nced at Soren. They were definitely speeding now. If someone caught this on camera
Mr. Hayes, if someone snaps a photo and it ends up online, what are we going to do?
Thats what PR is for. Isnt that what we pay those teams to handle?
Sorens tone made the car feel even colder.
The manager mmed up. The assistant kept speeding.
When they reached Hayes Corp, Soren spotted a car pulling out of the underground parking lot.
Through the window, he could clearly see Eliza insideCwith Nn. The two of them wereughing and chatting.
They looked like a couple.
Like theyd known each other forever.
Sorens expression grew dark.
So Eliza did know Nn.
Mr. Hayes
His manager looked nervous, terrified he might lose control.
Follow them.
But
This felt wrong.
She bit back her concerns and nodded at the assistant.
The car followed close behind.
Nn didnt seem to notice.
Soren watched silently as Nn and Eliza pulled up at a mall.
415
1024 Sat, 19 Jul
Chapter 405 Dont Mention It Today
Fr Pearls
They parked on the street, then got outChand in handCand walked inside.
Sorens fists clenched.
His manager knew exactly what was going on between Sorch and Nn. She asked, Mr. Hayes should we call Ms. Suc?
Eliza had promised to meet his mother soon.
Hed been busy, and she hadnt brought it up again.
The moment he heard what happened to her, he rushed over.
And this was what he foundCEliza with Nn.
No need.
Sorens voice turned calm again. Lets go.
Yes, sir.
His manager knewCSoren rarely got angry. He almost never showed his emotions.
But now, he was clearly furious. And it was all because of Eliza.
The car pulled away.
Meanwhile, Eliza and Nn arrived at a restaurant.
This is the ce you specially reserved? Is this some kind of celebration?
Eliza turned to look at him.
Nn smiled faintly. Something like that.
Well, its not much of a celebration for me. You know full well what kind of mess ine and Tysons engagement is going to cause. For you, this is-
Before she could finish, Nn reached over and gently covered her mouth with his hand.
Eliza red at him, clearly telling him to let go.
Nn said, Today, no talk about that.
Struck Back 406
Chapter 406 The Gift of Everything
To Nn, the most important thing was breaking off that engagement.
For that, he was willing to pay any price.
Seeing how serious he was, Eliza finally nodded.
Only then did Nn happily let go of her mouth.
Eliza said, Youre not allowed to do that again.
Okay.
Nn nodded sincerely. Just for todayCpretend youre celebrating with me.
Fine.
She gave in, helpless against his persistence.
Nn had reserved an entire restaurant, specifically choosing the window seat he knew Eliza loved.
I have one more gift for you, he said.
What kind of gift?
Close your eyes first.
Nns mysterious smile made Eliza chuckle, but she went along and shut her eyes.
As she did, she said, You already gave me a ring. You dont have to get me anything else.
This one isnt a ring. Open your eyes and see.
Eliza opened her eyes.
In Nns hands was a share transfer agreement.
She took it and scanned the page.
It clearly stated that Nn was voluntarily transferring 51% of Hayes Corp stock into her name.
The moment she saw it, Eliza froze.
Do you realize what this means?
I do. Im willing to give you everything I have.
Nn looked at her and said, This share transfer was supposed to be yours long ago. ine kept the way. I drafted it two months ago. I just havent had a chance to hand it to youCuntil now.
Eliza had seen the harshness of the world. She never imagined Nn would give her this.
It was basically his entire fortune.
She pushed the agreement back toward him. I dont want it.
ing in
Chapter 406 The Gift of Everything
Her refusal was swift and direct.
She didnt want to owe him something so enormous,
+8 Pearls
But Nn pulled a pen from his pocket and forced it into her hand. Im giving it to you willingly. I wont
take it back.
No. Tyson already wants to bring you down. If you transfer all your shares to me, the Hayes farmily shareholders will want me torn to pieces. That just puts you in even more danger.
Then Ill count on you to protect me.
He smiled faintly. I never even wanted to lead the Hayes family. If power wasnt the only thing that could protect you, I wouldve given it up long ago.
Nn gently stroked her hair. Eliza, this is my bride price. I, Nn, only want one woman in this life- Eliza. Every word I said to you back then was real.
Eliza had never heard a promise like that from any man.
But in the end, she still signed her name on the agreement.
Her eyes darkened. You said it yourself. If you ever betray me, youll be left with nothing.
You are my everything. I would never betray you.
The first time he saw her was at school, when she was secretly switching Naomis test papers.
He wasnt blindChe could tell Naomi was just using her.
And still, Eliza gave all her affection to Naomi, even though she knew it was wrong.
The second time he saw her, she was schemingCsharp and cunning, a look forever burned into his
memory.
Smart, resilient, strong.
But in her eyes there was sadness no one else seemed to notice.
She turned all that pain into silent defiance, and it made people want tofort her to protect her.
And it drew him inCcloser and closer.
Eliza he wanted to protect her for the rest of his life.
As the sun began to set, Nn dropped her off at her apartment building.
Eliza had just gotten upstairs when her phone rangCit was her assistant, sounding flustered.
Ms. Eliza, somethings happened!
What happened? Calm down and talk.
Soren Soren suddenly called and said he wants to terminate his contract. No discussion. He hung up right after.
10:25 Sat, 19 Jul
Chapter 406 The Gift of Everything
48 Pearls
Soren?
Elizas brows furrowed. Why would Soren suddenly want to break his contract with MISS? Did what happened?
you
ask
No. Everything was totally normal this morning. He even came to the office to check on you. Everything was fine. Then just now, his manager called to say he wants to terminate the contract.
Fine this morning, and then this at night?
She didnt believe this was Sorens doing. Why didnt you tell me when he came by earlier? What did you two talk about?
108
Struck Back 407
Chapter 407 You Lied to Me?
+8 Pearls
We didnt say much. Soren just asked where you were, and I told him you had something to take care of at Hayes Corp. Then lie left.
Hearing that, Elizas heart sank.
You told him I went to Hayes Corp?
I
She didnt wait for an exnation. She hung up on the spot.
Soren was smartChe had probably already figured out her rtionship with Nn.
Maybe he even saw them leave Hayes Corp together.
Damn it.
Eliza immediately pulled out her phone and tried calling him.
But the line was busyCshed been blocked.
And now, with Soren suddenly pulling out of his contract with MISS, the blowback was inevitable.
Hands on her hips, Eliza was furious. She stormed into the apartment and picked up thendline to try calling again.
As expected, he didnt pick up.
So she grabbed her car keys and headed out the door.
She drove straight to Sorens entertainment agency.
Inside his office, Soren stared at his phone, now silent, and felt a strange wave of irritation.
His manager stood nearby. Mr. Hayes, the termination papers are ready. Should I send them over now?
She had never supported his partnership with MISS. Seeing Soren break the contract of his own volition? She was thrilled.
Wait.
Sorens voice was cold..
He was clearly in a foul mood today, so the manager stayed quiet and waited.
At that moment, the front desk called his office line.
Mr. Hayes, theres a woman here to see you.
Soren already had a good idea who it was.
Of course Eliza would show up right away after hearing the news.
But
Chapter 407 You Lied to Me?
His eyes grew colder. Tell her Im not avable. Send her home,
Yes, Mr. Hayes.
The receptionist was about to hang up when he changed his mind. Forget it. Let her up.
The sudden shift left the receptionist confused.
She turned to Eliza. Miss, Mr. Hayes says you may go up.
Thank you.
Eliza didnt even catch her breath before rushing upstairs.
In the office-
The manager stood at Sorens side.
The moment Eliza stepped in, Soren said coolly, What brings you here, Ms. Eliza?
Why are you terminating the contract?
She got straight to the point.
Sorens dark eyes locked on hers. You really dont know?
He had never taken Eliza for a liar.
Youve known Nn all along, havent you? And I bet you figured out our connection too.
He had never suspected her before.
He thought every one of their encounters was purely coincidental.
Until todayCwhen he saw Eliza and Nn leaving the parking garage together.
Thats when he realized there was more going on than he knew.
Shed been lying to him from the start.
And he had never seen Nn look at anyone
the
way
he looked at her.
Eliza wasnt just some woman to Nn.
037
+8 Pears
Yes, Ive known Nn for a while. And yes, I guessed the connection between you two. But what does that have to do with you ending the contract?
From the beginning, you were calcted. You only approached me to help yourpany, didnt you?
Hearing that, Eliza couldnt help but feel like he was beingpletely paranoid.
The first time I met you, you were shopping with your mom at our counter. How exactly was I supposed to n that? I didnt know your schedule. And everything after thatCyoure the one who reached out. Youre the one who wanted to work with me. I didnt force you. Now youre throwing all of that back in my face.
Even if that first meeting was a coincidence, you still knew I was connected to NnCand you chose to
10:25 Sat, 19 Jul Gu.
Chapter 407 You Lied to Me?
+8 Pearls
partner with me anyway. You epted my kindness. You went out to eat and drink with me. Youre saying none of that was intentional?
Soren, youre a grown man. Can you please use your brain when youre mad? I worked with you because I had no better option at the time. I epted your kindness and went out with you because I saw you as a friend. I never approached you with an agenda. I never told Nn anything about you or our rtionship.
Hearing itid out so clearly, Sorens anger had already started to fade.
But he kept up his cold act. Then tell meCwhats your rtionship with Nn?
Thats my personal business.
Then please leave, Ms. Eliza. Theres nothing more to discuss about the contract.
108
Struck Back 408
Chapter 408 The Truth and the Ring
At that moment, Soren look actly like a petty thug throwing a tantrum.
to
Eliza suddenly lost all desire believe me, do whatever you want.
Jason with him. Fine. Go ahead and terminate the contract. If you dont
She turned to leave, but just then, Soren caught a glimpse of the ring on her finger.
Stop right there!
He stepped forward and grabbed her arm without warning.
His eyes locked onto the bloodCred diamond ring. He didnt get angryCinstead, heughed.
He gave you that ring?
Yes.
You two are dating?
You could say that.
Do you even realize Nn already has a fiance?
Not anymore.
Are you kidding me? He cant just call off an engagement with the Lynn family like its nothing.
Soren didnt believe it for a second. Nn would never break off that kind of arrangement.
Believe it or not, its true, Eliza said. I was with Nn at Hayes Corp yesterday because he was ending the engagement with ine. If you dont believe me, just waitCnews should break tomorrow. ines fianc now is Tyson.
Ridiculous!
Sorens face darkened immediately.
He couldnt believe Nn would go that far for Eliza.
Break off his engagement with the Lynn family?
And hand ine over to Tyson?
That was practically giving away the Hayes family itself. - I was your
Ive said everything I needed to say, Eliza continued. Ive never lied to you. I just didnt bring it up because your rtionship with Nn isplicated. But I never once mentioned you to friendCnothing more. I didnt use you.
She had said everything she needed to say.
Now it was up to Soren whether he wanted to believe her.
As she turned to leave, Soren said coldly, I canceled the contract out of anger. It doesnt actually benefit
10:25 Sat 193
Chapter 408 The Truth and the Ring - me. I just want to ask you one thingCdo you really like Nn?
I do.
Eliza answered without hesitation.
When he heard her say that, Soren felt something tighten in his chest.
So all this time, I was just a friend to you.
Yes. I never intended to use you.
Deep down, Soren had already h
But that wasnt what he wanted.
He didnt want to be her friend.
Go. Forget what I said about the contract.
Eliza didnt say another word. She simply turned and walked away.
After she left, Sorens manager looked at him suspiciously. Mr. Hayes so were not canceling the contract?
The termination papers were already drafted.
They were ready to goCand now he was backing out?
Shred them. I never actually nned to cancel it.
All Soren wanted was to make sure Eliza woulde looking for him.
That was it.
The next morning, Eliza got a call from her assistant.
Soren had officially decided not to terminate the contract.
When she heard the news, she finally let out a breath of relief,
Thank god. If he had gone through with it, MISS wouldve been in real trouble.
Got it.
Will you being to the office today, Ms. Eliza?
Not today. Ille in tomorrow.
She had sses to attendCand it was Wednesday, the busiest day of the week. There was
substitute.
Eliza packed her bag and left the apartment.
Just as she stepped out, she saw Halbert waiting outside.
way to find a
10.25 Sat, 19
Chapter 408 The Truth and the Ring
Off to another secret meeting?
+8 Pearls
Im going to school, Eliza said. Youve already taken plenty of time off. Youre not even injured anymore. Its not really appropriate to skip ss again.
Knowing Halbert suspected her of something else, she brought it up herself.
Halbert already had his bag ready. Perfect. I was nning to go today anyway.
He walked ahead, and Eliza followed him out the front door.
The driver took them both to campus.
Since Eliza had been helping cover for Halbert in his absence, the two of them showing up together caught a lot of their ssmates off guard.
Most of them thought theyd dropped out for good.
Shes seriously got the nerve to show up?
Right? After everything shes done, she shouldve been expelled.
Expelled? You must be joking. Shes the Sue familys princessCshe got in through connections.
The whispers around them werent exactly subtle.
And both Eliza and Halbert heard them clearly.
What do you mean, got in through connections? Halbert snapped.
He marched right up to the students who had been talking.
Even at this prestigious university, there was still a pecking order.
And with Halberts family being one of the wealthiest overseas, no one dared challenge him headCon.
108
Struck Back 409
Chapter 409 Fire Back with Facts
6341
+8 Pearls
One of the students finally stepped forward and said nervously, Halbert, we just heard some gossip and repeated it without thinking. Dont take it to heart. We really didnt mean anything by itCwe just hope your sister can be a little more discreet.
Oh?
Halberts eyes narrowed with a chill. What gossip?
Well um
They all exchanged nervous nces, no one daring to say it aloud.
But one student finally blurted out, cautiously, We only heard it yesterday. They said your sister seduced Nn and caused him to break off his engagement with ine. Thats why ines been sick and hasnt shown up these past few days.
Yeah, they said Elizas interference made ines condition worse. She still hasnt recovered.
The more they spoke, the bolder they gotCspouting every nasty rumor theyd heard about Eliza.
Someone also said Elizas been close with that guy from the Hartwell familyCMatteo, the substitute teacher from before.
And she supposedly stole Tracys boyfriend. Word is, the guy dumped Tracy and had a huge fight with her over Eliza.
Eliza listened to the mess of rumors and suddenly startedughing.
She didnt know where these stories came fromCbut they sure came with colorful detail.
Eliza, weve got nothing against you personally. Dont take it the wrong way.
Exactly. Youre the Sue familys heiress. Who would dare cross you? Just dont ruin the universitys reputation. With all the drama, Im embarrassed to tell people I go here.
Alright, thats enough-
No, let me finish. She clearly got into this school through connections. The rest of us got here on meritCso why should she be an exception?
The boy sneered as he said it.
Eliza looked at him and replied, Youre using me of getting in through backdoor connections? You have proof?
Of course I do. With your background, how else could you have gotten into this school?
So youre admitting theres a threshold to get in?
I
He choked on the words, caught off guard.
1020
Chapter 409 Fire Back with Facts
18 Pearls
Eliza continued, Didnt you all unt your family backgrounds when we started here? Lets not pretend. Most of you are here because of who your parents areCnot because of what youve aplished. Youre all proud of your familys status, but thats not your achievement. Just lucky you were born into the right house. 1, on the other hand, met the universitys standards on my own merit. My background was part of the review, yes, but I also met every academic requirement. If I got in through the back door, then so did most of you.
Everyone at this school knew background screening was standard.
Only those with exceptional family wealth or proven contributions to society could even qualify.
Thats what made getting into this university a badge of pride.
Eliza looked around and said, If I remember right, most of you bragged about your families when you first arrived. But those aplishments belong to your parents, not you. What exactly are you proud of? I was epted because I built apany worth a billion on my own. So if were talking about backdoor entries- Id say Im far less guilty than the rest of you.
What a joke. Youre what, twenty? You created a billionCdorpany? Yeah, right. Anyone can make up lies.
The boy clearly didnt believe her.
Eliza shrugged. I dont have to prove anything to you. If you have the guts, investigate it yourself. If you dont, then stop trying to guilt others. We all knowCseeing is believing, hearing is not. You call yourselves elites, but you just blindly repeat rumors. Isnt that pathetic?
Halbert stood off to the side, quietly listening to her. For the first time, he thought his little sister would make a damn good debate team captain.
Truthfully, with the Sue familys power, there was no need to argue at all.
If Eliza said she was fed up, Halbert could easily make those gossipers disappear from campus.
But Eliza didnt back down. She faced them headCon.
And right at that moment, Matteo walked into the ssroom.
As soon as they saw him, the gossipers fellpletely silent.
Every one of them lowered their heads, afraid to catch his attention.
ss time.
With just those two words, Matteo sent everyone scrambling back to their seats.
Eliza also returned to hers.
But Matteo swept his gaze across the room andnded squarely on her.
Eliza, he said calmly.
Eliza immediately sensed what he was doing.
He had definitely heard all the rumors flying around just now.
TU:25 Sat, 19 Jul
Chapter 409 Fire Back with Facts
And yet he chose this momentCof all timesCto call on her.
What is it? she asked.
That paper I told you to reviseCwhere is it?
43 Pearls
Struck Back 410
Chapter 410 You Really Want Me to Revise That?
Eliza had already submitted her revised paper to Matteo.
But now, he was
it up againCclearly on purpose.
+8 Pearts
I already turned it inst time.
And it didnt passst time. Revise it again.
Matteo then turned to the rest of the ss and said, None of your papers passed. Everyone needs to rewrite them.
At that, the whole ss went pale.
How was that possible?
All their papers had failed?
Was Matteo just doing this on purpose?
Expression unreadable, Matteo said calmly, Now, lets begin ss.
Eliza sat back down and opened her notebook. She picked up her pen and drew a giant pig head on the
X
pageCand then pped a big over it.
As Matteo walked past, he caught the image out of the corner of his eye and gave a low chuckle but didnt say anything.
When ss ended, Eliza stayed in her seat, avoiding any unnecessary attention.
But as Matteo left, he deliberately said, Eliza,e with me.
That one sentence instantly stirred up the ssroom gossip.
So much for iming all the rumors were falseClook at her now, walking off with Matteo just the same.
Face cold, Eliza stood up and followed him out.
Matteo walked ahead without looking back.
Eliza called after him. What is it?
Nothing.
Her face darkened. Then whyd you call me out here? Dont you realize the whole ss is already talking about us?
I brought you out here to make a point. You cant shut down gossip with arguments.
Eliza stared at him. That didnt sound like something Matteo would say.
This is a school. Youre not seriously suggesting I start throwing punches, are you?
Youre the Sue family heiress. They can gossip all they want, but they wouldnt dare say a word to your face. And if you really dont want to hear it, all it takes is one sentence from youCand theyll all shut up.
10:25 Sat, 19 Jul Gu
G
Chapter 410 You Really Want Me to Revise That?
48 Pearls
Matteo tapped her lightly on the head with his book. Sometimes you dont need to talk so much. A little pressure on their parents, and these spoiled rich kids will never cross the line again
That actually makes sense.
Eliza nodded, a little impressed. But Im not really used to flexing power I didnt earn. Thanks for the tip though. Ill work on it.
Good.
Matteo turned to leave.
But Eliza called after him. Wait.
What now?
That paper I dont really need to revise it agaip, right?
She leaned forward and asked, I mean, I know you lumped me in with everyone else just to make a point. So
Youre overthinking it. Im making you rewrite it because your paper actually sucked. Midterms areing, and the semesters almost over. Ms. SueCgood luck.
With that, Matteo turned and walked away.
Elizas face darkened.
That Matteo really was something else.
After running around for him these past few days, he still wanted her to revise the damn paper.
After she finished helping him with his third ridiculous request, she was never speaking to him again. Back in the ssroom, she found that all attention had shifted to herCbut no one dared say a word now.
Apparently, Matteo had been right.
As long as the background behind her was strong enough, no one would risk openly spreading rumors to her face.
Eliza sat back down.
Halbert was already packing his things. Next ss is downstairs. Im heading over.
Why not go together?
Because someones here to see you
He gestured behind her.
Eliza turnedCand saw someone hiding behind a book.
She reached out and pushed the book down.
It was Henry.
Chapter 410 You Really Want Me to Revise That?
+8 Pearls
Her eyes immediately went cold. She reached out and pushed the book back up to cover his face again.
Eliza!
Henry got up to follow her, but she said tly, Mr. Henry, were no longer engaged. Theres no reason for you to be looking for me.
She nced over at Halbert nearby.
Actingpletely indifferent, Halbert motioned for the bodyguards to carry both their bags ahead.
The other students, sensing the mood, quickly filed out of the room.
In the nowCempty ssroom, only Eliza and Henry remained.
I think I made myself clearst time, Eliza said.
Even though Henry had cut ties with Nn, liza had always trusted himCas a good friend.
108
@
Struck Back 411
Chapter 411 The Ring
In the end, shed only ended up being used by Henry.
Eliza really shouldve listened to Matteo more. In this world, there was no such thing as true friendship.
Only interestCand the constant push to get ahead.
Unfortunately, shed figured that out a little toote.
Sorry. I actually called you here today because I need to ask you something serious.
Go ahead.
Henry asked, Did your mother leave you a ring?
A ring?
Eliza frowned. Ive never heard anything about a ring from my mom. And even if there was one, Naomis mother probably took it.
Shed grown up in Naomis family.
All along, shed thought she was Nathan and Evelyns real daughter.
Shed never known she was actually Emilias.
I figured.
Looking at Henry, Eliza frowned. So why are you asking about this out of nowhere?
Its nothing. My fathers just a little upset about the broken engagement.
Is it really your father whos upsetCor you?
Eliza no longer fully trusted Henry.
She couldnt tell which of his words were real and which were lies.
Henry had expected her to react like this. He said calmly, Either way, it might be a bit of trouble for you.
What do you mean by that?
Before Eliza could fully process what was happening, she suddenly felt something press against her lower back.
It was the cold muzzle of a gun.
When she realized what Henry was doing, her face changed instantly. Henry, what are you doing?
dib
Sorry. This isnt personal. I just need you toe with me.
Eliza nced at the bodyguard behind her. He was one of Henrys regrs.
Mr. Henry
Chapter 411 The Ring
Lets go.
Yes, sir.
The bodyguard kept the gun trained on her waist the whole time.
Eliza didnt flinch. Do you realize what kind of consequences this will have? Halbert is downstairs. The second he realizes Im missing, hell think of you. Thats only going to make things worse between our families.
4
You already broke off the engagement. How much worse can it get? My father wants you to learn what happens when someone calls off an engagement with the Foster family. But I dont want to hurt you, so itd be best if you just cooperate.
Henrys expression stayed calm. He didnt want to do anything to Eliza.
But he had to give his father an exnation.
On the way out, none of the other students noticed anything unusual.
The bodyguard kept the gun wellChidden, and Eliza didnt dare raise her voice.
There was no benefit to pissing off Henry now.
Still, she wasnt worried. If she disappeared, Halbert would realize it right away.
Downstairs-
Halbert nced at his watch. It had already been fifteen minutes.
But Henry and Eliza still werent done talking.
Should I go check?
No, Ill do it.
Halbert got up and headed upstairs, only to find the ssroom empty.
Where are they?
He frowned and rushed to the window. Outside, he saw Eliza and Henry already walking toward the school
gates.
Shit! Stop themCdont let them get away!
Yes, sir!
A few bodyguards bolted down the stairs.
But Henry had already taken off with her.
Halberts expression darkened instantly.
This Henry had some serious nerveChe actually dared to snatch his sister right in front of him?
Was he out of his damn mind?
08:34 Mon, 21 Jul WM
Chapter 411 The Ring
Halbert tried calling Henry, but the line was busy.
He was about to call Christian next, but halfway through dialing, he stopped.
Christian wasnt exactly the most reliable in a crisis. Better to call Ronaldo.
So Halbert called Ronaldo instead.
Ronaldo picked up fast. His cold voice came through the line: Talk.
Henry took Eliza.
There was a beat of stunned silenceCthen explosive rage. What the hell were you doing? You cant even keep an eye on your own sister?
Sorry! I didnt mean toCI really thought Henry came in peace. I was trying to ease tensions between our families. I didnt expect him to pull this stunt
Given the state of things between the Sue and Foster families, Halbert had wanted to calm things down. But Henry had pulled a fast one behind his back.
Send me your location. Ill get someone on it right now.
Got it!
Halbert quickly shared his location with Ronaldo.
Even though the Sue family was based overseas, Tristan had arranged to have people stationed in WestbrookCjust in case anything happened to Eliza. The second something did, theyd be ready to move.
108
Struck Back 412
Chapter 412 Caught and Cornered
8 reads
Inside the car, Eliza sat next to Henry and asked coldly, Whats the point of taking me away like this nning to p me around for revenge, or humiliate me into apologizing? Im guessing your stubborn old man isnt going to let me off the hook casily. You might as well be honestCso I know what Im in for
I didnt want to do this, Henry said. But you know how difficult my father can be. I spent a long time building up the nerve to even go through with this. Honestly, I dont want to hurt you.
He sounded sincereCbut for some reason, Eliza
Henry nced over at her. At
Yes.
reason, Eliza
elieve a single word.
you and Nn back together?
He broke off his engagement with ine for you. Do you have any idea what a sacrifice that was?
I do.
Then how could you ept it? Tysons been after the Hayes family leadership for years. Youve just handed) him the opportunity.
Henry fixed his gaze on her. Eliza, if youll agree to hold the engagement ceremony as scheduled and act like none of this ever happened, we can reset everything. Our engagement, our families rtionshipCit all goes back to normal.
You really think thats possible?
Tristan had already announced their engagement was overCpublicly, at a press conference.
Sure, it was oneCsided, but it was still official.
If they reCannounced the engagement now, it would make a joke of the public.
Henry went quiet. Im just supposed to bring you back. Think it over, and tell me your decisionter.
Eliza isnt out here alone, she said sharply. Tristan made sure theres security stationed all over Westbrook. Taking me like this isnt going to end well for you.
Henry stayed calm. My father wants the ring your mother supposedly left behind. If you remember where it is, you can tell me now.
I already told youCI dont have any ring.
Before she could finish, she noticed Henry make a small gesture with his hand.
Eliza narrowed her eyes.
Right. No one actually knew what the ring looked like.
Which meant she could just give them a random one.
She nced out the window at a nearby mall and said, Pull over. I need to use the restroom.
The bodyguard looked at Henry through the rearview mirror.
Chapter 412 Caught and Cornered
Uncertain whether to stop.
Henry answered tly, Let her go. Shes not getting away.
It was a weekday, so the mall was nearly empty.
When the bodyguard started to follow, Henry waved him off. Stay here. Youre too conspicuousCIll go with her.
So Henry and Eliza got out of the car together.
He walked closely behind her.
Eliza muttered, Mr. Henry, you dont need to follow me this closely.
If you try to run and I get med, Im the one wholl suffer. Of course Im watching you.
You go upstairs to the restroom, he said. Ill wait here. But if you try to bolt, Ill immediately go headCto- head with Nn. Weve got some shared business partners between the Fosters and Hayes. If I pull out now, itll make things much harder for himCespecially after breaking things off with ine.
So this is a threat?
Its not me threatening you. Its my fathers order.
Do you ever say anything honest?
Eliza didnt believe for a second that Henrys hands were clean in this.
Just like when he imed the engagement was all his fathers idea.
He was full of it.
Eliza went upstairsCbut not to the restroom.
She headed straight to a jewelry store and bought the cheapest diamond ring she could find.
If all she needed was to fake someone
-well, two could y that game.
As she came back down, she passed by a MISS store. The store manager recognized her instantly and began to approach.
But Eliza gave her a subtle shake of the head, and the manager immediately stepped back.
The assistant manager looked confused. Wasnt that Ms. Eliza? Why didnt shee in?
I dont know, the manager replied. Something feels off.
Eliza returned to where Henry was waiting. See? I didnt run off. Can we go now?
Yeah.
He reached for her arm. This way.
Eliza nced down at the hand gripping her wrist. You really dont have to be so dramatic. With this many people around, all I have to do is yell-
Chapter 412 Caught and Commered
If you do, Ill go after Nn immediately, Henry said calmly.
Eliza let him lead her out of the mall without resistance.
108
Struck Back 413
Chapter 413 Into the Wolves Den
The bodyguard asked, Mr. Henry, everything all right?
Its fine. Drive.
Eliza looked at the bodyguard, then at Henry seated beside her. She said deliberately. Mr. Henry, your bodyguard sure is bold, talking to his boss like that.
Henry replied ndly, My bodyguards have always been outspoken. I hope you werent offended, Ma, Que.
The car drove steadily toward the Foster family estate.
Eliza hadnt expected Henry to take her there.
What kind of move was this?
Shed just broken off the engagement a few days ago. The Foster family probably hated her guts by now.
Walking into that ce now? Shed be lucky toe out in one piece.
The moment the car door opened, it wasnt a bodyguard standing thereCit was Wendy.
Unlikest time, the car had pulled into one of the lower levels of the underground garage, where the air was damp and suffocating.
Wendy peered into the back seat at Eliza. Ms. Sue, we meet again.
Well, this is a surprise. Where are you nning to lock me up?
Lock you up? Dont be so dramatic. My brother just wants to ask you a few questions.
Wendys tone was polite, even friendly.
But that didnt mean the others would be.
Henry, you dont need to worry about the rest. Ill personally take it from here, Wendy said dismissively.
She didnt even bother to nce at Henry as she addressed Eliza. Right this way, Ms. Sue.
Eliza instinctively turned to look at Henry.
He made no move to follow.
Her gaze darkened.
Wendy led her upstairs. The moment they stepped into the living room, the expressions on the Foster family members faces turned predatory.
They looked at her like a pack of wolves staring down a rabbit.
Each one more eager than thest to tear her apart.
Well, would you look at that Ms. Sue, gracing our home with a visit.
Quite the shock, considering how dramatic that breakCup was..
Chapter 413 Into the Wolves Den
Ive been getting calls all week asking about the Broken engagement. Its been a real hit to my reputation.
Sure, the Sue family is powerful overseas, but maybe dont be so arrogant on our turf
Eliza recognized these people. Shed met them before.
She ignored their chatter and kept her face calm.
Wendy looked her over with some amusement. Impressiveposure, Ms. Sue.
She was already in the wolves den, and yet she didnt flinch.
That took nerves of steel.
Wendy brought her up to the second floorCagain. Eliza remembered this hallway. Mr. Felizs study was up here.
Last time, shed felt pressure.
But this time?
It was straightCup dread.
Mr. Felix was no kind soul.
After that public press conference abroad, where Tristan had unterally called off the engagement Eliza knew he wouldnt let the instigator off easy.
Shes here, Wendy said as she shoved Eliza through the door.
This time, the moment she stepped in, a crushing pressure bore down on her like a physical weight.
It was like she was being swallowed whole.
The young assistant whod stood beside Mr. Felixst time stepped behind her and kicked her sharply in the back of the knee.
Her leg buckled.
Eliza hit the ground hard.
So much for all the hype. Shes nothing special, the assistant sneered.
Mr. Felixs voice rang out with biting coldness. Thought you had more fight in you.
Eliza looked up at the whiteChaired man sitting at the desk.
He looked ancient. Honestly, he resembled Henrys grandfather more than his father.
Mr. Felix, this is bullying. An old man like you picking on a young girl?
You think Id hesitate to bully someone who dares reject my family? he said coolly.
Ive always been a fair man. When you were my chosen daughterCinw, I gave you a lot of leeway. But now? Youve rejected us. That makes you an enemy of the Foster family. And I treat enemies very differently.
The bed ta
yamadapt Thnightmare
Struck Back 414
Chapter 414 No Way Out
Before Eliza could react, someone grabbed her cor.
The secretary easily dragged her to the edge of the dark room and threw her in.
Mr. Felixs deep, withered voice echoed from outside. When your mother broke off the engagement with me, she went in there too.
see how long youst,
A chill ran down Elizas spine.
The secretarys hand mped around her throat. Just a little more pressure and it couldve ended her.
Down.
It wasnt amand to walk. It was a kick.
The room sloped downward, with a tform at the top and dozens of steps leading below.
Eliza tumbled down the stairs.
The space below was darker than pitch, and she couldnt see a thing. One wrong step could be a trap.
Low, eerie sounds came from somewhere inside.
It reminded her of the Sue familys basement.
Back then, Halbert had been locked in a ce just like this, faceCtoCface with two wild wolves.
Could the Foster family really be the same?
These rich families had truly twisted tastes.
Eliza steadied her breath, trying to calm her heart and nerves.
Mr. Felix probably wouldnt actually harm her at least not seriously.
This was all for show, to save face.
If that was the case, he wouldnt dare go too far.
She took a deep breath and began to walk forward.
Meanwhile, in the study.
Wendy and Henry entered Mr. Felixs office. It was quietCno secretary in sight.
You locked her up?
When he realized Mr. Felix had imprisoned Eliza, Henry hesitated.
But he quickly masked his reaction and asked calmly, Halberts people will probably arrive soon, Father. whats the n?
Chapter 414 No Way Out
Mr. Felix answered coldly, She humiliated our family. We dont show mercy to people like that
But the Sue family isnt easy to deal with either. Halberts men
Halbert is just a brat. What kind of men could he possibly have? Rough them up and throw them out. Do 1 really need to spell it out for you?
With that final order, Henry had no choice but to nod.
Before he left, his eyes lingered on the bookshelf in the study.
His gaze darkened before he turned and walked away.
Wendy watched him go, then turned to Mr. Felix. Brother, your son sure listens well.
Hes my son. If he wants to be head of the Foster family, hell do as I say
Mr. Felixs eyes shifted to the bookshelf. His face was stoneCcold.
She came at our family without fear. How could we let her off so easily? Her mother left this house in disgrace. Shell leave the same way.
Downstairs.
Halbert arrived at the Foster familys gates with his men.
He was greeted not by ElizaCbut by Henry and a group of thugs.
Seeing the lineup, Halbert didnt flinch.
So this is all the Foster family can muster?
Mr. Sue, this is our estate. Youd better think twice before starting anything.
The men behind Henry were Foster familys elite guardsCtrained professionals, paid handsomely, each insured for astronomical sums.
Each of them supposedly worth more than a mansion.
But Halbert just pped his hands.
In an instant, his own forces poured in.
You think the Foster familys tough? The Sue family isnt made of paper either.
Halberts voice turned icy. You took my sister and still have the nerve to talk big? You really think youre something?
Henrys heart skipped. These werent Halberts usual bodyguards.
They were Tristans personal menCRonaldos most trusted operatives, stationed right here in Westbrook.
What was Halbert nning?
08:34 Mon, 21 Jul M.
Chapter 414 No Way Out
Was he really going to flip the whole Foster house?
Halbert, I thought you hated your sister. No need to go this far, right?
Sorry, but shes my sister now. And no one from the Sue family gets to be humiliated.
Halbert didnt waste any more time. He gave the signal, and his men swarmed forward.
Henry took a step back, his bodyguards rushing to defend him.
Upstairs, Mr. Felix watched in silence.
He hadnt expected Tristan to ce such strong forces in Westbrook.
And none of his own men had noticed a thing.
Wendy spoke slowly at his side. Looks like Tristan really dotes on his sister. His personal guards never leave his side. But now? Theyve been stationed here just for her.
She gave Mr. Felix a side nce.
Looks like you yed yourself this time. Forget making Eliza sufferCyou might just get your own house torn apart first.
108
Struck Back 415
Chapter 415 The Ring
Mr. Felixs brow furrowed.
He truly hadnt expected Tristan to care so much for a sister he wasnt even rted to by blood.
He turned to the secretary at his side. Go down there and check on her.
The secretary frowned. Boss, are we really going to let Eliza go just because of a few bodyguards? She humiliated the Foster family-
39
Do as I say. Bring her out, no matter her condition.
Mr. Felix didnt want a direct confrontation with Tristan. If Eliza got hurt in any way, the Sue family would definitely retaliateCand hard.
Understood.
The secretary clearly wasnt happy, but still obeyed. He descended into the hidden room with a shlight.
At the far end, he found ElizaCmessy, yes, butpletely unscathed.
Deep inside the chamber, two starving wolves prowled the shadows.
Just as Eliza had guessed. This ce was nearly identical to the Sue familys underground cellCthe one Halbert had once been trapped in.
Luckily, shed been through this before. She was calm and handled the wolves with ease.
Hand it over, the secretary ordered coldly.
Eliza sat crossClegged on the ground, unbothered. The shlight beam reflected off the wolves eyes, making them retreat into the corners.
Oh? Didnt Mr. Felix tell you to bring me out? Why arent you doing what your boss said?
She figured Halberts people were probably already here.
Mr. Felix wouldnt dare go too far. Once Tristans men showed up, the pressure would force him to release her.
Hand it over, or Ill toss you to the wolves.
The secretarys eyes were sharp and brutal. He looked more like a mercenary than a secretary.
And how exactly am I supposed to hand over something if I dont even know what you want?
Mr. Henry mustve told you. The boss wants your mothers ring.
Oh, you mean this?
Eliza pulled out the cheap diamond ring shed bought earlier.
It was barely one carat, the smallest and cheapest she could find. But the antique design looked unique enough to seem authentic in the darkness.
08:34 Mon, 21 Jul WM
Chapter 415 The Ring
The secretary reached for it instinctively.
Eliza quickly withdrew her hand. Get me out first, then Ill give it to you.
She wasnt dumb. If she handed over the ring now and they realized it was fake, theyd throw her to the wolves in seconds.
The safest bet was to get out firstCthen hand it over.
Fine. At least you know how to y smart. But if you try anything funny-
What? Eliza snapped. She wasnt scared.
The secretary grabbed her by the cor and yanked her out of the room like a sack of potatoes.
When Mr. Felix saw Eliza again, he realized shed been locked up for almost half an hourCyet she didnt have a single scratch on her. Aside from her messy hair, she lookedpletely fine.
The ring, he demanded.
Take me to Halbert first.
You-!
Ive got the ring. If you dont y nice, Ill swallow it. Ill throw it in my gut before you ever see it again.
She didnt look like she was bluffing. The secretary nced at Mr. Felix.
Mr. Felix had already given up on punishing her. He nodded.
The secretary gritted his teeth and led Eliza downstairs.
Outside.
No one expected Eliza to be released so quickly.
Even less so when she shed a mocking hand gesture at the Foster family members.
Their faces turned dark.
-They couldnt believe she was still so arrogant after falling into their hands.
But before long, the secretary had escorted her all the way to the front gate.
As soon as Halbert saw her, he signaled his men to stand down.
Henrys eyes flicked toward herCthen away.
No one else dared move.
The secretary shoved Eliza toward Halbert.
The ring.
U8.34 Mon, 21 Jul
Chapter 415 The Ring
He held out his hand.
Eliza casually tossed it over.
Halbert caught Eliza and barked, Were leaving.
Yes, sir.
Outside the gates.
Eliza climbed into the car with Halbert.
Seeing her disheveled appearance, Halbert asked, What did they do to you?
108
Struck Back 416
Chapter 416 A Fake Ring and a Real Warning
It was nothing. Just like when you were grounded -they locked me up with wolves.
Pathetic.
Halbert muttered the insult under his breath.
Eliza rolled her eyes. Seriously? Your own sister just got locked in a wolf den, and youre calling me pathetic? Im lucky I even made it out alive!
+3 Pearls
Halbert was clearly talking big from the sidelines. Had he forgotten what it was like being locked in that underground room?
Only half an hour and youre this shaken? Looking like a mess. If it were me, I wouldve killed both wolves just to make a point.
But I am curious, he added, why do both the Foster and Sue families have those secret rooms?
I heard its because your mom was once locked up in the Foster familys dungeon. After she joined the Sue family, she had one built exactly the same C just to train herself not to be caught off guard the next time.
Eliza blinked in surprise.
She hadnt expected her mother to be that kind of person.
But what exactly did you give that guy just now? Halbert asked.
A ring.
What kind of ring?
Something cheap from the mall
Meanwhile
cost a few grand at most.
The secretary had already handed Elizas ring to Mr. Felix. He held it up, inspecting it closely, a frown. creeping across his weathered face.
This is the ring Emilia left her daughter? It feels off. Is there some secret to it?
The people around him had no clue what to make of it,
The Foster family was loaded C how could they not tell if a ring was fake?
Just then, Wendy pulled out her phone and snapped a photo of the ring. She uploaded it to a shopping app and ran a search.
Within seconds, over a hundred identical matches popped up.
You got scammed.
Mr. Felixs face darkened immediately.
He flung the ring to the floor/Emilias daughter is just as rotten as she was!
Chapter 416 A Fake Ring and a Real Warning
No one dared say a word.
Except the secretary he looked the most pissed off.
Hed been yed by Eliza, and made a fool of in front of his boss.
Father.
* Pearis
Henry entered the study, his gaze briefly dropping to the ring on the floor before bending to pick it up.
I actually think Emilia may never have given the ring to her daughter, Henry said calmly. She died right after giving birth. She wouldnt have had the chance.
Oh?
Even if she did, it probably ended up in the hands of Elizas adoptive parents- Emilias brother and his wife. Theres no way it stayed with Eliza.
Mr. Felix gave a nod. That made sense.
The Foster family branch that raised Eliza had always been greedy C they wouldnt have let something valuable slip away.
Wendy chimed in, But her uncles dead, right? No one even knows where hes buried. That rings probably long gone.
He may be dead, but his wife and daughter are still alive, Henry said pointedly.
Naomi and her mother?
Only problem is, Henry added, feigning hesitation, Naomis living with the Hartwell family now. Theyre not some rich aristocrats, but they do have a decent reputation in Westbrook. Theyve also got ties to the underworld. Starting trouble could get messy.
Mr. Felix snorted. So what? Send someone to the Hartwell family now. Its just a woman. I still carry weight. If Nathaniel wont hand her over, then we wont/y nice.
Henry hadnt expected his father to be so obsessed with the ring.
He hesitated a moment before asking, Father, Nathaniel knows quite a bit about our business. If we fall out with him, things could get ugly. Why is this ring so important?
Youre still too young. There are things you dont need to know. Just follow my orders.
Mr. Felixs tone was cold and final.
Henry had no choice but to back down. Ill go talk to Nathaniel myself. Ill try to keep things civil.
Go.
Yes, Father.
Henry exited the study and headed straight to the Hartwell residence with a few men.
Inside the Hartwell home
Chapter 416 A Fake Ring and a Real Warning
Nathaniel was messing around with a woman in the living room. The noise was so loud it woke Naomi
upstairs.
Shed long been sick of the little fox of a woman clinging to Nathaniel histest favorite. That woman never missed a chance to make Naomis life miserable,ughing at her every day.
108
Struck Back 417
Chapter 417 The Ring That Shouldnt Exist
Mocked and ridiculed right in front of Nathaniel.
That woman was so loud Naomi couldnt even sleep.
Theyre so damn noisy! Hows anyone supposed to sleep like this?
Naomis face darkened.
Evelyn, who had been tending to her, tried to soothe her frustration. Naomi, just try to bear with it. That little vixen is way out of line, but what can we do? Mr. Nathaniel likes her.
Naomi gritted her teeth. Im carrying his child, and he doesnt even care. All he thinks about is how to fool around with that slut every day!
The more she thought about it, the more she fumed.
Why was she the one stuck here, swallowing her anger, while that woman paraded around like she owned the ce?
When I give the Hartwell family a son, Ill make sure shes groveling at my feet!
Just as she said it-
A loud pounding echoed from the front door of the Hartwell estate.
Downstairs, Nathaniel had been enjoying himself on the couch with his woman. When he heard themotion, he sat up.
What the hell was that?
He nced at Matteo beside him. Go open the door.
Yes, Father.
Matteo walked over and opened the door, only to find several men from the Foster family standing outside.
Leading them was Henry.
Matteos eyes turned cold the moment he saw him. Mr. Henry.
Im here to see Mr. Nathaniel.
Henry stepped inside without waiting for a reply.
Matteo didnt stop him.
As soon as Henry entered, Nathaniel leaned back on the couch and said, Mr. Henry, what brings you here sote? Is something the matter?
There is. Ivee on behalf of my father to request two people.
Nathaniel frowned. Your father? What people does Mr. Felix think are his to im from me?
Naomi and her mother.
173
:82%
Chapter 417 The Ring That Shouldnt Exist
Henry got straight to the point.
+8 Pearls
Hearing that, Nathaniel mmed the table. Henry! You Foster people are really pushing it! Everyone in Westbrook knows Naomis carrying my child. And now you want to take her away? You think Im just going to let that happen?
Henry calmly sat down across from him. Mr. Nathaniel, theres no need to take it that way. Im speaking to you respectfully. If you want to twist it, thats your choice.
At his cue, Henrys men began to move.
They quickly surrounded the entire living room.
Nathaniel hadnt expected him to bring so many.
His face darkened. You think Im scared of you?
Im just following my fathers orders, Henry said. Dont make this difficult. We dont n to harm Naomi or her mother. We just want something from them. If they hand it over, theres no need to take them anywhere.
Nathaniels expression rxed slightly. If thats all, then Matteo, go get Naomi.
Matteo looked hesitant but still nodded. Yes, Father.
He headed upstairs.
When he pushed open Naomis door, she was startled. You! What are you doing here?
Come down.
His tone left no room for argument. Evelyn looked nervous and didnt want to follow.
But Matteo grabbed her by the cor and forced her toe down too.
Slow down! Watch it! Evelynined, clearly rmed, but she had no choice but to follow.
Downstairs
Naomis face changed the moment she saw Henry.
Henry?
What the hell was he doing at the Hartwell house?
Naomi, Mr. Henry wants something from you, Nathaniel said from the sofa.
Naomi had no idea what she could possibly have that Henry wanted. She tried to stay calm. What is it youre looking for, Mr. Henry? If I have it, Ill give it to you.
A ring. Henry replied.
A ring?
Naomi blinked in confusion. What ring?
U8.35 Mon, 21
Chapter 417 The Ring That Shouldnt Exist
Just then, Matteo dragged Evelyn down the stairs.
Evelyns face turned pale when she saw Henry.
Wasnt this Elizas exCfianc?
What was he doing here?
The one Emilia left behind, Henry said tly.
The moment he said Emilias name, Evelyns expression soured.
Pears
Mr. Henry, you must be mistaken. Emilias ring? Why would we have something like that? Shouldnt you be asking Eliza?
108
B
08:35 Mon, 21 Jul
M
Struck Back 418
Chapter 418 The Missing Ring
Seeing Evelyns reaction, Henry immediately knew she had to know about the ring.
+8 Pearls
He raised a brow. Madam Evelyn, are you taking me for a fool just because Im young? When Emilia died, all her inheritance mustve ended up with you and that dead Ms. Eliza, right?
Evelyns face twitched at his words.
Those were shameful events from the past, but now Henry was exposing them in front of everyone.
He continued, This ring is something my father personally requested. Madam Evelyn, itd be best if you handed it over quietly. If not, dont me my men for using force.
The moment Henrys bodyguards took a step forward, Evelyn backed down immediately. No, no! Its not that I dont want to give it to you! Its just its not in my hands anymore!
Henrys eyes narrowed. Where is it, then?
Back when Emilia was still in Westbrook, she was a big name: Everyone knew herCthe famous businesswoman. She had a ton of assets. We sold off everything after her death. Jewelry, ringsCthere were piles of it. I dont even remember where it all went
Hearing her say everything had been sold off, Henrys face darkened.
Matteo stood off to the side, quietly absorbing the entire exchange.
Nathaniel, clearly uninterested in these dusty old tales, waved his hand. You heard her, Mr. Henry. The rings long gone. Itste. You should leave.
Its really gone?
Henry looked back at Evelyn for confirmation.
She nodded frantically. Its true. If I still had it, do you think Id keep it from you? Back then the Rivers family waspletely broke. We didnt even have a dime to our name! If we had something as valuable as that ring, wed have sold it ages ago!
She had a point.
Henry slowly stood and said coolly, In that case, I wont trouble you any longer.
He turned to go.
Matteo stepped forward. Mr. Henry, allow me to see you out.
Henry gave a nod. Alright.
Once Matteo had walked him out, Evelyn let out a huge sigh of relief.
But Naomi sensed something was off.
If it was just an expensive ring, why would the Foster family care? They werent short on money.
Could that ring be hiding something more?
82%
Chapter 418 The Missing Ring
After Henry left, Nathaniels expression turned sour.
+8 Pearls
That punk Henry just a junior, yet he dares throw his weight around in my house. If it werent for his damn family name, I wouldve put him in his ce already!
Naomi had heard Nathaniel say things like that far too many times. Just empty rage. At the end of the day, he was still scared of the Foster family.
Of course, she didnt dare say that to his face.
A momentter, Matteo returned inside.
Nathaniel waved dismissively. You can go back upstairs.
Got it.
Naomi helped the shaken Evelyn back up to their room. Once they locked the door, Naomi turned and asked, What ring is he talking about?
How should I know? When Emilia died, she had so many assets. None of those jewels were useful to us, so I sold them all. She mustve had hundreds of ringsChow could I remember which one?
Emilia had always been obsessed with her looks. She owned piles of jewelry.
Evelyn had sold everything for a pretty penny, and that was how their family managed to live infort for so many years.
Naomi couldnt help feeling regretful. If they still had that ring, maybe they couldve used it to curry favor with the Foster family.
And the Foster family was way more powerful than Nathaniel.
Forget it. We cant find it now anyway. Maybe it just wasnt meant to be.
Frustration bubbled in her chest.
Outside their door, Matteo had overheard everything.
Meanwhile, Eliza received a call from Matteo in the middle of the night.
She was annoyed. Why did this guy only call her at night?
Hello? What now?
At this point, Eliza had zero expectations of Matteo ever bringing her good news.
Matteos voice came through the line. Do you know anything about a ring your mother left behind?
Hearing that even he was asking about the ring now, Eliza couldnt help but sigh. Her mother really mustve been something. Just one ring, and everyone was scrambling to get their hands on it.
Why are you asking too? Did you run into the Foster family?
It didnt take her long to figure it out.
Matteo replied calmly, The Foster family did show up. But they werent looking for you. They were after
???????
Chapter 418 The Missing Ring
Naomi.
108
19
+8 Pearls
Struck Back 419
Chapter 419 A Mountain of Records
Naomi?
Eliza thought about it carefully and quickly figured it out.
They must have realized the ring she gave them was fake, which was why they went after Naomi.
+8 Pearis
Back when her mother died, all her inheritance had been taken by Naomis parents. So it made sense theyd go to the Hartwell family to find Naomi.
So? Did they find it?
No. All the rings and inheritance were sold off by that Rivers woman.
Of course.
Eliza had expected that.
The Rivers family would never pass up a chance to make easy money.
So the ring had probably already been sold off years ago.
Do you know where it was sold?
No.
Can it be tracked?
Yes.
Then why dont you-
You do it yourself.
And with that, Matteo hung up.
Eliza stared at her phone, grinding her teeth.
That Matteo!
He really didnt want to lift a finger for anything that might inconvenience him.
After thinking it over, Eliza went and knocked on Halberts door.
When he opened it and saw her standing there in pajamas, he asked, What is it?
Halbert, I need a favor. I want you to help me look into-
No time.
He tried to shut the door.
Eliza stuck her hand out and blocked it. Were siblings, arent we? If you wont help me, Ill just have to ask Tristan.
1/3.
????
Chapter 419 A Mountain of Records
She looked pitiful enough.
Halbert hesitated, then finally asked, What is it?
I want to know where the Rivers family sold all my moms belongings after she died.
Thats it? You need me for something that small?
782%
+B Pearls
Halbert said, Westbrook isnt exactly big. There are only a handful of ces with the money to buy up everything Emilia left behind.
Elizas eyes lit up.
Of course!
Thanks, Halbert!
As she left, she even kindly closed his door for him.
The next morning, Eliza went straight to the biggest pawnshops in Westbrook.
These were the kinds of ces that dealt in antiques and highCend jewelry.
The moment she walked in, she was warmly greeted.
Who in that circle didnt know the Sue familys heiress?
She sat on a leather sofa and calmly asked, Wheres your manager?
Ms. Sue, Im the manager here.
The man who approached her looked respectful and earnest.
Eliza nodded casually. Youre not highCranking enough. Bring me a manager with over twenty years of experience.
The man didnt take offense. He just immediately went to call over their most senior manager.
Eliza leaned back and waited.
A few minutester, a man in his fifties came over. Ms. Sue, Im the manager here. My name is Zhang. Are you looking to sell something?
Im not here to sell. Im here to buy.
Eliza looked at Mr. Brandon and said, This is the biggest pawnshop in Westbrook. About neen years ago, did someone pawn off a batch of very valuable jewelry here?
Mr. Brandon paused in surprise.
How do you know that?
He exined, Yes, about neen years ago, someone did pawn arge amount of jewelry here. Quite a lot, actually. Do you know which pieces youre looking for?
I,want them all.
08:35 Mon, 21 Jul WM
1,21 Jul
Chapter 419 A Mountain of Records
82%
rosiris
Mr. Brandon blinked in surprise. But remembering the Sue familys wealth, he wasnt shocked for long-
As he sent someone to fetch the records, Eliza asked, Im curiousChow do you remember something from neen years ago so clearly?
Because even though we get lots of wealthy clients, that was the only time someone pawned off that much in one go. Just evaluating and cataloging it all took our entire staff three full days and nights. Thats why I remember it so well.
That much?
Eliza was starting to worry if her wallet was thick enough to handle it.
A few momentster, the manager returned with a huge ledger.
It was a thick bookCeasily a few pounds.
Seeing it, Eliza let out a small sigh of relief. Okay, maybe it wasnt that bad.
But then more staff came in, one after another, each cing more books in front of her.
Each one was the same thickness, and soon, the stack towered over her like a mountain.
Elizas eye twitched. That much?
108
M
08.35 Mon, 21 Jul
1, 21 Jul 25
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance-
Struck Back 420
A Hundred Billion in Heirlooms
If Ms. Sue wants to see them, we didnt dare dy. So we brought out all the ledgers from back then.
Eliza opened one of the books. It even had photos, along with notes about the items age and origin, and whether there was a story behind it.
She wasnt interested in any of that. She just wanted to find that ring as soon as possible. If she really had to buy back all of her mothers possessions how much money would that cost?
Eliza felt a headacheing on. How rich had her mother been to own this much?
And every one of these items was now worth at least seven figures.
Not to mention there were so many volumes.
Thinking about it now, Naomis parents really had been wasteful.
They sold off so many treasures, and yet managed to blow through all that money in just over ten years.
Eliza shut the book in her hands. There was no way she could count all this stuff. She asked bluntly, If I wanted to buy everything here, how much would it cost?
The manager held up a hand.
Eliza let out a long breath. One billion?
Ten billion.
When she heard that number, Eliza felt like the sky was falling.
Her mom had been that richCso why had she married her dad of all people?
I-
Before she could finish, a familiar voice cut in: Well take it all.
Eliza turned, surprised.
She hadnt told Halbert she wasing. How did he know?
Halbert?
Halbert looked a little surprised to be caught. He said calmly, Weve seen the inventory. As long as its verified to be your mothers belongings, well take everything.
But
Ten billion wasnt a small number.
Were they really going to buy all of it?
Halbert pulled out a bank card and handed it to the manager. I want Tristan to confirm each item belongs to Madam Evelyn before we take them.
Of course, Mr. Sue. Everything herees with a certificate of authentication and proof of origin. There
wont be any mistakes.
Besides, no pawnshop would dare try to scam someone from the Sue family.
Halbert took a seat next to Eliza. She whispered, Youre really buying all of it? That much stuff?
Its not me. Its Tristan.
Halbert said tly, Anything rted to Madam EvelynCTristan wants it all brought back.
Eliza felt a bit bitter. All that money is just making the Rivers family rich.
Now you get it? Naomis parents made off like bandits. We need to make them cough it all back up.
They already spent it all years ago.
Eliza shook her head.
32 Pearls
The Rivers family had squandered everything. All the money they got from selling her mothers belongings pletely gone.
She turned to Halbert. But seriously, how did you know I was here?
I followed you.
Halbert said ndly, You asked me about thisst night, and then ran out this morning. I figured you wanted to buy back Madam Evelyns things. What I really want to know is, why the sudden interest?
After learning she was Emilias daughter, Eliza had never shown any desire to recover her mothers belongings.
Butst night, out of nowhere, she showed up at his apartment asking where theyd been sold.
Even a fool would think something was up.
Eliza gave a sheepish smile. Just a random thought
More like not so random. You already called Tristan this morning. If you wont tell me, feel free to exin. it to him yourself.
Exin to Tristan?
No way.
Eliza knew that among all her brothers in the Sue family, Tristan was the one who doted on her the most.
But he was also the one with the deepest mind.
No one could ever guess what he was thinking.
At that moment, the manager returned with the card and politely handed it back to Halbert. Mr. Sue, well arrange to have everything delivered overseas with a dedicated team. You can rest assuredCthere wont be any mishaps.
Wait!
Eliza stood up. She was just about to bring up the ring but then caught Halbert watching her.
Suddenly, she didnt know whether to say something or stay silent.
She really didnt want Halbert knowing about the ring.
Eliza forced a smile. I just meant be careful with the delivery
Of course, Ms. Sue. Well make sure everything is transported without a hitch.
Good good.
Halbert was watching her closely and easily noticed something was off about her expression.
Struck Back 421
Chapter 421 A Pile of Rings
Whats the matter? Something in there you want?
Halbert cut straight to the point, exposing what Eliza had been thinking.
She answered immediately, Youre overthinking it. I just want to bring back all my mothers belongings, thats all.
Really? Thats quite the change. When you first found out you were part of the Sue family, you didnt seem too happy. And now youre going out of your way to dig into your mothers old things.
I like it. Whats it to you?
Eliza didnt bother arguing. She just picked up the ledgers on the table and waved at the bodyguards behind Halbert. Yeah, you guys. Dont just stand thereChelp me carry these books back.
What are you doing?
What do you think? I want to see how much wealth my mom actually left behind. Isnt that obvious?
With a flick of her finger, Eliza got the bodyguards moving to carry the books out.
Back home, Eliza immediately started flipping through the ledgers, taking pictures of every piece of jewelry that looked like it might be a ring.
Then she started filtering them one by one.
And what she found shocked her.
There were way more rings than shed expected.
And most of them looked like engagement rings.
Had her mom been engaged that many times?
Just then, Halbert came up behind her. Madam Evelyn was very popr in Westbrook. All of these were gifts from her admirers.
Eliza jumped. She hadnt noticed Halbert sneaking up behind her.
Only now did she realize that while shed been buried in the books, Halbert hade in through the door and was standing behind her.
When did you get here? And how do you know our door code?
Eliza red at him.
Halbert acted like he came and went from her ce all the time. He even knew the security code.
I registered my fingerprint. Makes things easier when I visit. Not bad, right?
Damn you.
Eliza tossed the ledger at him.
Chapter 421 A Pile of Rings
It was heavy. The way she threw it, Halbert almost dropped dead on the spot.
Im curiousCwhy are you so focused on finding a ring?
Because I want to.
Eliza shot him a look. Im changing the code tonight. You wont be able to get in.
Halbert leanedzily against the couch. The stuffs already been packed up and sent overseas. I doubt youll find the ring. But you can ask Tristan.
Eliza was sure he was doing this on purpose. She shot him a re. This has nothing to do with you. Keep your sarcasm to yourself.
With that, she stormed out of the apartment.
She pulled out her phone and, after a brief hesitation, called Matteo.
His car showed up pretty quickly. Eliza got in and muttered irritably, Find somewhere quiet.
Matte didnt respond. He just drove to the Westbrook Grand Hotel.
When she saw where they were, Eliza frowned. Whyd you bring me to a hotel?
You said somewhere quiet, didnt you? No onell bother us here. Perfect for a chat.
Matteo opened the door before she could protest.
Hed already opened her side too.
Eliza followed him inside.
ine happened to be dining in the hotel restaurant. When she saw Eliza and Matteo entering together, she immediately pulled out her phone and snapped a photo.
Wasnt Eliza dating Nn?
What was she doing sneaking into a hotel with Matteo?
ines expression turned calcting.
Could there be something going on between them?
She suddenly remembered Eliza bringing Matteo to trash her house before.
There was no way their rtionship was normal.
Inside the hotel-
Eliza and Matteo entered a suite. She tossed her phone at him and said, Take a look.
Matteo nced at the photos. After a moment, he asked, Why are you showing me wedding rings?
Those are my mothers keepsakes. All gifts from her admirers. Im wondering if maybe Henrys father was one of them. Maybe they got engaged, and he gave her a ring. Maybe thats the ring hes after.
22
Chapter 421 A Pile of Rings
Eliza thought her reasoning made perfect sense.
** Pears
But Matteo scoffed at the idea. You think Mr. Felix is the type to kick up this much of a fuss over a wedding ring?
I cant think of anything else. My moms ledgers are stacked this high, and Ive only managed to get through this many rings in a whole afternoon. I seriously cant find it.
108
Struck Back 422
Chapter 422 Trouble from All Sides
Eliza was on the verge of losing it.
Sure, she liked the idea of having a mother who was fabulously wealthy, but she never imagined shed have to dig through this many lists just to find a single ring.
She didnt even know what the ring looked like.
Matteo flipped through the photos and said, These rings are valuable, but I dont think any of them are
after.
important enough for Mr. Felix to
Thats what I thought too. Mr. Felix has more wealth than he could ever spend. Why would he care about one tiny ring?
But she couldnt think of any other exp
Matteo tossed the phone back to her. If you dont know, then ask someone who does.
Ask who? Mr. Felix?
Is there a problem?
That old man is bad news. Im not going.
How old are you, still throwing tantrums like a kid?
Im neen.
When she said that, Matteo visibly froze for a second.
After spending so much time with her, he had stopped seeing Eliza as a neenCyearCold girl.
Because she didnt act like one.
Matteo said, If you wont ask, then I will.
That was exactly what Eliza had been waiting to hear.
Then Ill leave it to you, Mr. Song.
She started making herselffortable.
But Matteo said, Im not done talking.
What else is there to say?
Im doing you a favor. Shouldnt you show a little gratitude?
Were already close enough. Theres no need-
One thing has nothing to do with the other.
Matteo cut her off. You owe me one. Ill remember it.
N
With that, Matteo turned and walked out of the
room. - The 2210) MOO)
Chapter 422 Trouble from All sides.
Watching his retreating back, Eliza muttered under her breath, Bloodsucker, Damn Joan char
ine had been waiting outside the hotel the whole time.
About half an hourter. Matteo came downstairs.
ine blocked his path. Well, well, Mr. Matteo and Eliza go way back, huh? So were you two already close or is there something secret going on between you?
She had already noticed Matteo didnt bring anyone from the Hartwell family this time. No bodyguards either.
Clearly, he didnt want anyone to know he was with Eliza.
Matteo nced at her and said, Still havent learned your lesson, huh? Want me to help you remember?
Seeing he meant business, ine quickly blurted, Before you do anything, Mr. Matteo, maybe think it throughCIm Tysons fiance now! I heard the Hartwell family and Tyson are pretty close. If you a hand on me, Tyson wont let you off easy.
Matteo found her wordsughable. I seem to recall not too long ago, Ms. ine was swearing shed never marry anyone but Nn. And now, suddenly youre engaged to Nns uncle. Thats quite the move. I dont know what to say.
ine could hear the sarcasm in his voice and wanted to shoot backCbut found she had nothing to say.
Matteo continued, Sure, I might not be able to touch you openly. But behind closed doors? Youre still amb waiting for ughter. Dont forget that, Ms. ine.
His eyes were cold, chilling even. One look was enough to leave ine speechless.
Then Matteo turned and walked away from the Westbrook Grand Hotel without looking back.
ine didnt realize until afterward that her legs were unsteady.
Just a foster son of the Hartwell family, and he dared act so arrogant in front of her.
The more she thought about it, the tighter she clenched her fists.
She wasnt about to let Matteo and Eliza get away with anything.
ine sent the photos shed taken to the inte.
She didnt care at all about Matteos threats.
After all, she was Tysons fiance now. No one could touch her.
Thinking that, she felt even bolder.
She even contacted a reporter she knew, hoping to spread the gossip and ruin Eliza and Matteos reputations by the end of the day!
Meanwhile-
Eliza had no interest in going back to her own apartment. Since Matteo had generously gotten her a presidential suite
09.07
+8 Pearls
Chapter 422 Trouble from All Sides
She figured she might as well enjoy it.
It wasnt her money anyway, so spending it didnt hurts
With that thought, sheid down on the bed without a care.
HalfCasleep, she vaguely heard a knock at the door.
She crawled out of bed and opened itConly to find Nn standing there.
She froze. What are you doing here?
She hadnt told Nn she was staying here.
Nn nced into the room, looking like he wanted to say something but couldnt find the words.
What are you looking at?
108
Struck Back 423
Chapter 423 Just the Two of Them
Eliza stared at Nn, confused.
She couldnt figure out why Nn kept leaning to peek into the room.
But more than that, she wanted to know why he was even here.
You
Mind if Ie in?
Eliza stepped aside to let him through.
Nn pressed his lips together. When he walked in, he saw the room waspletely empty.
Whats wrong?
Eliza looked at him, even more puzzled.
Didnt youe here with Matteo?
How do you know I came with Matteo? Were you having me followed again?
Nn didnt deny it. Because it was true.
He hadnt meant for it to be surveinceChe just wanted someone to keep Eliza safe in Westbrook.
Eliza crossed her arms. I knew it. You definitely had someone following me.
Wheres Matteo?
Nn had rushed over the moment he got the
message.
But Matteo was already gone.
Looking at Nn, Eliza seemed to figure out why he was really here.
She stood in front of him and asked, You didnt think I was here with Matteo, did you?
She didnt finish the sentence, but Nn quickly covered her mouth with his hand. Dont say it.
Mm! Mm!
Eliza struggled, ring down at his hand as if to say, Let go already.
Finally, Nn pulled his hand away.
I wasnt going to say it. You cant just do that.
Her face darkened. Matteo just came with me to talk about something. After we were done, h didnt do anything. Happy now?
We
Nn finally let out a breath.
Seeing his reaction, Eliza couldnt help but say, And people call you the scary power behind Hayes Corp.
1.3
Chapter 423 Just the Two of Them
You came all the way here just because of something like this? You didnt even investigate firstyou just rushed over. Thats not like you.
That wasnt Nns usual style at all.
He said, As long as it has to do with you, Ille right away. Its not that I thought you and Matteo were doing anything. I was afraid hed taken you hostage. Hes not a good person.
In my eyes, theres no such thing as good or bad people. Matteo and I are business partners. He helps me with certain things. You cant expect me to rely on you forever.
Eliza, if youd just ask, Id do anything for you. You dont need to work this hard.
Nn looked at her seriously.
To him, if Eliza said the word, hed walk through fire for her.
Eliza met his gaze and suddenly felt her cheeks heating up.
. Theyd been so caught up in talking that she hadnt noticedCthey were alone in a hotel suite.
Just the two of them.
I Ill take care of things myself. If I cant, then of course Ille to you.
She wasnt someone who overestimated herself.
She only handled what she could. And if she couldntCshe knew Nn was behind her.
She cleared her throat. Itste. Youve seen Im alone. You can rx now, right? Shouldnt you head back
Before she could finish, Nn suddenly ced a hand on the wall beside her, pinning her in.
It waspletely unexpected.
Eliza looked up at him. What are you doing?
I just want to spend some time alone with you.
There was nothing wrong with what he said. But the way he said it made it sound all kinds of wrong.
The atmosphere in the room was suddenly strange.
Eliza managed to put some space between them. Dont try anything.
Nn smiled. Rx. Im just messing with you. I figured you might not sleep well alone. Ill keep youpany.
Eliza actually hated sleeping alone. It always made her feel surrounded by loneliness.
Nn pulled her into his arms and gentlyid her down on the bed.
Before she could figure out what was happening, he even pulled the covers over her.
And that was ithe didnt do anything else.
Chapter 423 Just the Two of Them
When she saw him getting ready to leave, Eliza reached out and tugged on his sleeve. Where are you going?
Nn smiled. To the couch.
He walked over andy down without hesitation.
Just like that, he was really going to sleep?
Eliza had thought he might try to sleep in the same bed with her.
But noChe went straight to the couch and showed no intention ofing back.
108
M
09.0
Struck Back 424
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 424 A Cold Couch and a Warmer Bed
After a long while, Eliza couldnt help but say, Dont you think its kind of cold on the couch?
When Nn heard her, he slowly opened his eyes.
If youre cold,e sleep over here.
Eliza said, Theres still plenty of space on the bed.
She even patted the empty spot
ide her.
Nn got up from the couch almost immediately and walked over to the bed.
But somehow, a wire seemed loose in his head. He said, Are you scared to sleep alone? Am I too far away?
He grabbed another nket andid down beside her, keeping a bit of distance.
Go ahead and sleep. Ill stay right here with you.
Eliza had never met anyone this dense when it came to these things.
She thought she was slow to pick up on hintsCbut Nn made her look quick inparison.
Im worried youll catch a cold. What are you doing with that nket?
She pulled her ownforter over Nn. Now they were sharing one, and the warmth quickly filled the space between them.
Nn kept half an arms distance from her.
Once she saw he was covered up, Elizay down and tried to
sleep.
2012
But maybe it was because there was suddenly a man in her bedCshe couldnt fall asleep no matter how much she tossed and turned.
When she opened her eyes again, Nn was lying on his side, facing her.
*.
His eyshes were long, and with his eyes closed, he didnt look cold or distant at all. He even seemed a little gentle.
Hearing the steady rhythm of his breathing, Eliza whispered, Nn, are you asleep?
Nn answered in a low voice, Not yet. Cant sleep?
A little.
She really wanted to curl up in his arms.
Nn smelled really goodCunlike anything shed
ever smelled before.
Eliza loved that scent. She wanted to be close enough to breathe it in.
So she scooted closer without thinking, and when Nn sensed her moving toward him, he didnt move away. When she nestled into his chest, he drew her in even more.
Chapter 424 A Cold Couch and a Warmer Bed
Just sleep
His voice was deep and quiet.
Maybe it was because she finally felt safeCEliza quickly fell asleep in Nns arms.
The next morning.
Eliza felt like something was under her. When she opened her eyes, she realized her head was resting on a Nns arm.
Surprised, she asked, You let me sleep on your arm all night?
Yeah.
Nn smiled. You slept really well, I didnt feel tired at all.
You couldve at least pushed me off. You let me lie there the whole time
Hmm?
He said, I was hoping youd sleep longer. You looked so peaceful, it helped me sleep too.
Her face turned hot. She quickly got up from bed.
In the living room, breakfast had already been set out.
Nn had taken the time earlier to call the front desk and ask them to send up a full spread.
When Eliza saw the table, she froze. Everythingid out was exactly what she liked.
Nn had remembered all her favorites.
You asked for all this?
I figured youd be hungry.
Nn picked up the food and brought it right to her lips.
Eliza nced down at the food in her hand and smiled. Thanks.
Just then, the phone in the suite rang.
Nn walked over and picked it up. I thought I said not to call this early.
Sorry, Mr. Hayes, but we didnt have a choice. A bunch of reporters suddenly showed up outside. Theyre all watching your and Ms. Sues room.
Hearing that, Nn frowned,
Why are reporters here out of nowhere?
Were not sure either. Securitys doing their best to hold them back. Should I have someone help you and Ms. Sue leave quietly?
Nn hung up, walked to the window, and pulled open the curtain.
Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 424 A Cold Couch and a Warmer Bed
Sure enough, the outside was swarming with reporters. From behind the curtain, he saw their cameras all pointed up at the building. He quickly shut the curtains again.
What is it?
Eliza clearly didnt know what was going on.
Nn gave her a small smile. Its nothing. Just eat your breakfast.
She found it strange, but nodded anyway.
While she kept her head down eating, Nns expression turned cold again. He took out his phone and found thetest headline: Eliza and Matteo entering the hotel one after the other.
108
Struck Back 425
Chapter 425 Caught on Camera
The media even posted the exact room numbers of the presidential suites, iming the two were definitely staying in one of them.
Nns brows furrowed.
He hated when people yed these kinds of underhanded games. He hated when people yed these k
Without hesitation, he sent out a few instructions to his people.
Once everything was arranged, Nn
urned back to Eliza.
Eliza, Ill walk you out in a bit.
Sure, Im already full anyway.
Eliza put down her fork and said, Let me go
change and well head out.
Okay
Nn waited outside the bathroom while she changed.
A momentter, Eliza came out, freshly dressed.
Without saying a word, Nn walked up and took her hand.
Before she could ask why, he was already leading her out of the room.
Outside the hotel, reporters had gathered, ready to snap photos the moment Matteo and the Sue family heiress exited the building.
In the corner, ine smirked to herself.
Shed predicted this oue perfectly.
C
Leaning against the wall, she waited for the damning photos to be taken the kind that would confirm the scandalous photo shed leaked the night before.
There they are!
A reporter called out as the elevator doors opened.
They raised their cameras, fingers mashing the shutter buttons, eager to capture the explosive moment.
But instead of Matteo and Eliza, it was Nn and Eliza walking out side by side.
Shutters clicked furiously at first C then suddenly slowed as confusion swept through the group.
ines expression froze in shock,
What? How?
When had Nn ended up in Elizas room?
Had they spent the night together?
Chapter 425 Caught on Camera
Her face darkened.
Thats Mr. Hayes from Hayes Corp, isnt it?
Why is it him? Werent we told itd be Matteo?
Everyone was stunned C but no one stopped taking photos,
ines face turned an ugly shade. The paparazzo shed hired edged over to her and asked cautiously, Ms. ine, do we keep shooting?
After all, everyone knew ine and Nn were once engaged. This was turning into a frontCpage drama
about her.
The photographer hesitated C afraid ine might withhold his pay.
Stop shooting! Get lost!
ine shoved him away.
But my payment-
Before he could finish, ine was already storming off.
Nns eyes flicked in the direction of themotion. One nce was enough to silence the entire press line.
He quickly understood someone had tipped them off.
ine.
His eyes narrowed.
Next to him, Eliza noticed ine leaving. She hadnt expected ine, who supposedly ended things with Nn, to still be scheming behind the scenes.
Nn escorted Eliza out of the hotel.
Their car was already waiting.
Because it was Nn, the reporters kept their distance.
Once Eliza was in the car, Nn got into the drivers seat himself.
The onlookers were stunned.
Since when did Nn drive a woman around himself?
In all of Westbrook, who else could get that kind of treatment?
Sitting in the front passenger seat/Eliza said, You know, by tomorrow our photos gonna! over the headlines.
Let it be, Nn said. Well call it a public announcement.
He started driving toward Elizas apartment.
istered all
09:07 Tue, 22
Chapter 425 Caught on Camera
Eliza opened her phone. Nn tried to stop her, not wanting her to see the mess online but it was toote.
Shed already spotted traces of their trending topic on the search pages. Though most had been buried down the list.
You did this?
She remembered how Nn had been typing away at his phone while they ate orders.
clearly sending out
1
I didnt want you to see any of it, Nn said. But I guess my team wasnt fast enough. Ideally, theyd have buried those posts in under a second.
Eliza chuckled. I see. No wonder youre Mr. Hayes. Pretty impressive.
Nn basked in the praise, even driving a little faster.
108
!
Struck Back 426
Chapter 426 FaceCOff
Once the car stopped in front of Elizas apartment, she got out.
Upstairs, Halbert stood by the window, watching as Nn and Eliza stepped out of the car together.
His face remained unreadable behind the ss.
Eliza spotted him too. With a yful smile, she hooked her arm around Nns and stuck out her tongue at Halbert, making a face.
Halbert clearly took it as a challenge. His expression turned colder by the second.
Back inside the apartment, Eliza said to Nn, You can head back now. Ill go on up.
Alright.
Nn reached out and gently ruffled her hair.
Eliza went upstairs.
No sooner had she entered than Halberts voice rang out from the living room. I told you to keep your distance from Nn. Now you two are clearly much closer. Eliza, dont forget what you promised me.
I did promise, but Henrys just using me. The only one who truly treats me well is Nn. Besides, hes already called off his engagement. Why cant I be with him?
Halberts face darkened.
In our world, no ones without an agenda, he said coldly. As long as youre the Sue familys daughter, Henry wont dare mistreat you. Marry him, and hell protect you like a treasure. As head of the Foster family, hell guarantee your safety. Youd be thedy of a powerful household, untouchable even beyond Westbrook. Whats wrong with that?
Nn can give me the same.
Dont be naive. You think Nns clean? Do you even know the kind of things hes done? Hes not someone you can depend on. Hes surrounded by enemies and can barely protect himself. Tysons after the Hayes Corp throne C you really think Nn can keep his position safe?
Halberts tone was icy. You need to think about the bigger picture. Nn doesnt have what it takes to keep you safe. Right now, you should be focused on protecting yourself. Even if youre engaged to Henry, as long as you carry the Sue family name, youll be fine. But if you get tangled up with Nn, who knows what he might drag you into?
Eliza didnt want to hear it.
Seeing that his words werent getting through, Halbert stood up and left.
Outside, one of the bodyguards noticed his dark expression and hesitated. Sir
Start the car.
If Eliza wouldnt listen, then hed go to Nn directly. He couldnt just sit by and watch her get dragged into
danger.
LLUU
Chapter 426 FaceCOff
The bodyguard quickly pulled the car around.
Halbert had already informed Hayes Corp he wasing, so the receptionist didnt stop him. Instead, she led him straight to the presidents office.
Halbert knew Nn would return to work right after dropping Eliza off.
Just as Nn stepped into his office, Halbert arrived.
Taking a scat, Halbert looked directly at Nn. You know Ive never supported your rtionship with my sister. I hope Mr. Hayes can recognize his position and stay away from her.
Did Eliza tell you to say that?
Hearing Nn call her Eliza, Halberts expression darkened.
Mr. Hayes, the Sue family has not acknowledged any rtionship between you and our youngest daughter. Addressing her like that is inappropriate. From now on, Id prefer you either call her by her full name or refer to her as Ms. Sue.
Youre Elizas brother, and I mean no disrespect.
Nn spoke calmly. But I only listen to her. If those were her words, Id back off. But if they werent, then no- because Eliza likes it when I call her that.
Every word danced on Halberts nerves.
You should know youre not worthy of her, Halbert said coldly.
Nns hand paused midCmotion as he passed a cup of tea.
Halberts gaze sharpened. You know how many enemies you have. Theyd all kill you if they could. You know the kind of businesses youre involved in. Dont bring harm to my sister. If anything happens to her, the Sue family wont spare you.
Ill protect her, Nn replied evenly. I wont let anything happen to her.
Really? If you can protect her so well, why havent you dealt with ine? Shes spreading lies online. What happened to Mr. Hayes infamous ruthlessness? Or are you just reluctant to touch her?
Nns brows furrowed. Ive never once hesitated when ites to ine.
108
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vergestir ge
Struck Back 427
Chapter 427 Ultimatum
If you already know, then why havent you done anything? For someone like you, Mr. Hayes handling person shouldnt be difficult, right?
She cant be killed. Not yet.
So you do pity her. Why not kill her? I want a straight answer.
Ill deal with ine when the times right. But Eliza isnt the fragile kind of girl you think she is the word! be hurt by these rumors, and I wont let them even reach her ears?
Thea is my
Halbert let out a cold snort. Anyone can talk big. Wheres the action? Let me remind you only sister. Before he left, Tristan personally told me to take care of her. If anything happens to her bemaste of you, Ill make sure you pay for it
Nn didnt get angry. Instead, he replied calmly, Youre not wrong. Ill prove myself through action. Youre her brother- of course youd want to protect her. For that alone, I wont make things difficult for you.
Halbert narrowed his eyes. Whats that supposed to mean?
Nothing.
You mean to say you could make things difficult for me?
Halbert jumped to his feet. Nn, dont overestimate yourself!
Nn remained silent.
If it were Tristan, he mightve shown some courtesy. But Halbert? Ronaldo? Christian? Nn had no need to tread lightly around them.
He lifted a teacup and offered it to Halbert. Have some tea.
Halbert frowned. Nns earlier words still lingered in his mind, and he couldnt quite grasp what the man was really thinking.
If you really care about Eliza, then stay away from her. I dont want my sister caught up in any mess.
With that, Halbert turned and left.
After he was gone, Nns assistant stepped into the room. Mr. Hayes, isnt that Sue family heir getting a little out of line? Even if its for Ms. Sue, you shouldnt have to take that kind of treatment.
There was no real reason for Nn to show him any respect Halbert couldnt threaten Nns position in
any way.
Hes Elizas brother, Nn said quietly. Whatever he says, Ill let it go. But if he wants me to leave her thats not happening.
He set the teacup down and added, You can go. This doesnt concern you.
Mr. Hayes, um. The assistant hesitated. Nn frowned. What is it?
Mr. Soren is here. He wants to speak with you.
Chapter 427 Ultimatum
At that, Nns expression cooled.
Soren never came to see him unless it was serious,
Let him up.
A few minutester, Soren walked into the office wearing a mask and hat.
Te Prote
He nced around at the room and the two teacups, then got straight to the point. Whats going on between you and Eliza?
Nn didnt hesitate. Im pursuing her.
Youre what?
1
Soren let out augh he never expected that from Nn. Nn, chasing someone?
Elizas not one of your business targets. You really want to drag your misfortune onto her too?
. Soren had never liked his older brother. The two of them barely saw each other in a year.
His expression twisted with contempt. Have you seen the headlines? Your photo with Eliza is stered all over the front page! The medias blown this up beyond control. Do you even realize what the inte is like? One rumor and people will drown you in spit! Why are you doing this to her? Is this how you show affection?
Nn had just broken off his engagement with ine. Now he was leaving hotels with Eliza?
That alone would be enough for gossip columns to go wild. And the publics fury wouldnt fall on Nn C itd fall on Eliza. Theyd brand her a homewrecker, the shameless third party who destroyed a rtionship.
Soren wouldnt havee if it werent for that.
Hed hoped Nn genuinely cared for Eliza.
But now, he wasnt so sure.
This is my business, Nn said coolly. I wont let Eliza get hurt. Is this why you came here?
108
Struck Back 428
Chapter 428 Rivalry
You think she wont get hit? Then what do you call this? You really are shameless
Sorens voice was icy cold. Dont think I dont know what kind of person you are. You dont have any red emotionsyoure a monster. Ill have the news suppressed myself. Fll make sure the bacsh is minimal I wont let anyone call Eliza a homewrecker.
Nn lifted his head slowly. And what exactly are you trying to say?
I like Eliza. Mom likes her too. Im going to take her from you. Theres no way Im letting someone like your be with her.
With that, Soren turned and walked out.
The moment he was gone, Nns teacup shattered in his hand.
Outside the office, the assistant had overheard. He hadnt expected Soren -who rarely made an appearance C toe all this way just for Ms. Sue.
And now it seemed even Soren liked her.
What now, Mr. Hayes? the assistant asked cautiously.
Block the suppression order. Dont let him kill the story.
Before Sorens team could take any action, Nns people had already intercepted the press and shut it
down.
When Soren saw the photos forwarded by his agent, his face turned ck with rage.
Mr. Hayes, the agent warned, its probably not wise to go headCtoChead with Hayes Corp. Were no match for their PR team.
Soren may have held an impressive position in the entertainment industry C even one of the top yers C but going up against Hayes Corp? That was a losing battle.
Soren took a breath to steady himself, then pulled out his phone and called Eliza.
It was afternoon.
When Eliza saw the call, she picked up. Whats up?
Come out, Soren said, voice unusually stern. Im at thepany. You said youd go see Mom with me, right? Lets do it today.
Eliza could hear the tension in his voice. She didnt know what had sparked it, but he sounded upset.
Alright. Let me get ready and Ill head over.
Just as she was leaving, Halbert rolled his eyes from across the hall.
Another day, another meetCup with that idiot. Typical.
Ahem!
Chapter 428 Rivalry
Halbert cleared his throat loudly to get her attention.
???
Eliza nced at him, annoyed. What?
Youre not even going to tell me when you go out anymore? That idiots bad news
what if he hurts you?
64
When you go out, dont forget to take out the trash. And stop squatting in my ce.
She tossed that over her shoulder and left.
Halbert looked toward the trash bin. Apparently, no one had taken it out yet.
He stepped outside and barked at the bodyguard posted nearby. The trash isnt going to throw itself out, you know.
The bodyguard blinked. It wasnt even trash pickup time yet
Halbert ignored him. Follow Eliza. Shes got no sense, lets anyone near her. Dont let that idiot trick her into anything.
Understood. Ill send someone right away.
Eliza took a cab to the address Soren had sent.
Once she arrived, an assistant met her and escorted her to Sorens entertainmentpany.
The front desk staff had never seen Eliza before. Seeing her apanied by Sorens personal assistant, they started whispering.
Is she a new intern? Shes gorgeous.
No way shes just an intern if Mr. Hayess assistant is walking her in.
Wait, isnt that the Sue family heiress from the news today?!
What? But I thought she was with Nn?
The gossip was instant and loud.
Inside, Eliza followed the assistant into Sorens office.
She found a seat and sat down casually. Werent we going to see your mom? Why meet here?
It wasnt her first time here, so she was already familiar with the ce.
Soren asked, You saw the headlines?
I did.
Eliza had seen the news while riding in the car earlier that day. Nn had already suppressed most of it. The trending topic now was their appearance together at Westbrook Grand Hotel.
She didnt seem bothered.
Chapter 428 Rivalry
Soren, on the other hand, clearly was.
You realize this kind of publicity could do serious damage to your image? he said, frowning
Nn made sure the negative impact was minimal.
Youre misunderstanding him, Eliza added.
Oh, really?
If youd checked earlier, you wouldve seen that the headlines first showed Matteo and me arriving at the hotel. If that had stuck, the bacsh wouldve been far worse. You know what kind of person Matteo is. If our names were linked and confirmed, it wouldve been a nightmare.
108
09:08 Tue, 22 Jul MTO
Struck Back 429
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 429 The Woman in the Portrait
She couldve protected you in other ways. There was no need to
The only way to kill the rumors was for Nn to walk out of the Westbrook Grand Hotel with me. Eliza said calmly. Thats what really made people talk. And do you think those gossip reporters would dare to say anything once they realized Nn was involved? The Hayes familys PR team alone is more than enough to control public opinion. No ones going to dare drag my name through the mud after that.
She nced over at Soren, her
expression puzzled. Youve been in the entertainment industry for years.
You should understand this better than I do. So why dont you?
Soren couldnt answer her.
Why didnt he understand? Maybe it was because deep down, he just didnt want Eliza to be associated with Nn at all.
Fine. I cant argue with you.
He stood up and smoothed out his coat. Its gettingte. Come on. Ill take you to see my mother, like we nned.
Alright.
Eliza didnt object C she had promised him, after all.
As they walked out of the building, Soren spoke again, his voice low. Nns not right for you. I dont want you getting too close to someone like him.
Eliza remembered Nn telling her about the past the story of his family, of his mother.
C
She could tell Soren didnt want to hear any mention of his brother.
Once they got in the car, neither of them spoke the entire ride.
Right before they got out, Soren handed Eliza a small gift box.
This is for my mom. Give it to her for me.
Okay.
She didnt ask what was inside. Whatever it was, it was something Soren knew his mother would love.
When they arrived at the vi, Eliza followed him inside.
Standing there again, faceCtoCface with that woman, Eliza didnt know what to say.
She remembered Nns stories C how his mother had once given up everything for a man who wasnt worth it, how shed been abandoned, left mentally broken, still clinging to the illusion that her past could somehow return.
Shed even stabbed her own son- the one who avenged her C just because he shattered th she might one day return to the Hayes family. Just because hed killed the man she loved most.
That man had been cold and heartless. And yet
tasy that
Chapter 429 The Woman in the Portrait
Now, the woman stood upstairs looking calm.
But if you looked closely really looked into her eyes
you could see it. The fog. The damage.
78%
45 Pearl
Youvee, Mrs. Hayes said, walking over and gently taking Elizas hand. There was something tender in her gaze, like she felt oddly close to her.
Sorens always talking about you, she said, inspecting Eliza with kind eyes. Youre such a pretty girl. Are you married?
It was clear she didnt recognize her.
Eliza smiled lightly. Not yet.
You should hurry and get married. Girls your age look best in a wedding dress! I used to be an actress, you know. I wore so many wedding dresses on film. They were all so beautiful. But I never got the chance to wear one for real
Her voice trailed off, the light in her eyes dimming.
Eliza could see the sadness swelling behind her words. Wanting to lift her spirits, she said gently, Well you dont need to be getting married to wear a wedding dress. You can wear one anytime.
Thats true But marrying someone you truly love that might only happen once in a lifetime.
Mrs. Hayes yoice was tinged with longing, her eyes filled with regret.
Trying to change the subject, Soren chimed in, Mom, Eliza brought you a gift. Would you like to see it?
Mrs. Hayes blinked. A gift? For me?
Eliza handed her the box.
Inside was a portrait C a beautifully painted image of Mrs. Hayes in her youth, wearing a ssic wedding dress from that era. Her expression was serene, her features breathtaking.
Eliza had never seen a photo of her before, not like this. She was stunning.
Is this me? Mrs. Hayes touched her own face in the painting, then gently traced her cheek in real life. I was so young back then
Eliza nced at Soren, surprised he wasnt trying to bring his mother back to reality. He just let her stay in that dream.
It felt wrong. But he didnt seem to think so.
Watching Mrs. Hayes carry the portrait away, Soren turned to Eliza and said quietly, Shes been living in the past for years. The doctors said that if we force her to face the truth, she might not survive it. Shed probably kill herself.
108
09:08 Tue, 22 Jul M
Struck Back 430
A Meal for Two
Eliza looked at him and asked softly, But have you ever thought maybe living in the past is a kind of pain
100?
I have. Soren replied. But it doesnt matter. For her, its the only way to escape that pain.
He had tried to talk her out of it
Come on, lets head inside.
more than once. But it never ended well.
He led her into the house, and they settled into the guest lounge. From the kitchen came the warm hum of singing C Mrs. Hayes was cooking, and clearly in good spirits.
After Eliza took her seat, Soren handed her a te.
Mrs. Hayes seemedpletely at ease in the kitchen, humming a soft melody as she prepared the meal. The tune drifted through the air, gentle and nostalgic C something about it felt oddly familiar to Eliza.
Then it clicked.
Shed heard this song before C Nn used to y it while cooking at home.
So this was the original voice it had been Mrs. Hayes all along.
Whats wrong? Soren noticed her zoning out.
Eliza shook her head. Its nothing.
A momentter, Mrs. Hayes appeared with dishes in hand and a beaming smile on her face.
Eliza, sweetheart, youre so thin! Eat, eat! I made this all for you.
She eagerly piled Elizas te with food.
Thank you.
The table was filled with homestyle dishes C simple, warm,forting. Just looking at them made Elizas appetite.spark.
I want to try everything, she said with a grin. But I wont be able to finish it all can I take some home?
Of course you can! Mrs. Hayes said happily. Next time, just tell me what you like, and Ill make it all for you!
Her fond gaze never left Eliza. She was glowing with affection.
Soren sat quietly nearby, studying Elizas face, as if searching for something beneath her calm expression.
After dinner, Eliza carefully packed up the leftovers.
Ill walk you out, Soren said, rising to his feet.
Thats okay. I can get a cab back.
Youre going to see Nn, arent you?
The question cut straight through her.
You already knew?
Ill take you.
Before she could protest, hed already opened the car door and gestured for her to get in.
Come on. Ill drive you.
With no other choice, Eliza climbed into the passenger seat.
She wasnt sure how Nn would react. Seeing Soren drop her off? That definitely wasnt going to make him happy.
As they neared Nns ce, Eliza cleared her throat and said awkwardly, Soren, you dont have to-
Im not going upstairs.
. He cut her off coolly. I dont want to see him.
Eliza looked over at him. In profile, Soren shared a few simrities with Nn.
You know, she began, he still sees you all as family. If the two of you talkedCmaybe things would be different.
There is no maybe, Soren said tly. Hes not my family. Not now, not ever.
They pulled up in front of Nns home.
Just as the car stopped, the lights in Nns room went out want to be seen.
C
as if hed realized who had arrived and didnt
Maybe he thought Mrs. Hayes hade too.
You can go, Soren said.
Thanks.
Eliza got out, watched Soren drive off, then walked up to the front door. She tried her fingerprint door unlocked immediately.
Who is it? came Nns wary voice from the dark.
Eliza stepped into the living room and switched on the light.
Nn blinked in surprise. Eliza?
She held up the food shed brought grinning. Whys it so dark in here? Were you hiding?
Nn emerged slowly. Soren brought you?
Yeah.
She set the food on the table. I brought this for you. Have you eaten?
D
and the
He turned his head. Not hungry.
Really?
I said no.
Eliza popped open the containers. Well, I think you should eat. Just try a bite.
She pushed the food toward him.
Nn looked down at the dishes clearly reluctant.
C
I brought it just for you, she said softly. Come on. Have some for my
At that, he finally sat down and picked up his chopsticks.
It wasnt that he didnt want to eat.
He was just a little butthurt, knowing shede back with Soren.
sake.
Struck Back 431
Chapter 431 The Taste of Comfort
Nn kept eating silently, not saying a word.
Eliza leaned in curiously. So? How is it?
She made this for you, didnt she?
With just that one sentence, Eliza knew Nn had figured it out.
You knew?
Mm. He nodded. It wasnt hard to guess. Soren brought you back.
She hesitated, then asked again, So is it good?
Nn lowered his gaze. Of course. Its good.
Im d you like it. I packed everything up and brought it back just for you. If you want more, she said next time I visit, shell make extra.
She really likes you.
She does. Eliza nodded. So if you ever want more of her cooking, just let me know. Ill visit Auntie Xiao for you.
Eliza.
Yeah?
Thank you.
Nn suddenly pulled her into a hug.
She could feel his shoulders trembling C just barely, but it was there.
Shed always thought his broad shoulders were unshakable, solid as stone. But now she realized he had fragile moments too.
Eliza gently patted his back. Its okay. Im here.
His voice was low and hoarse. Eliza stay by my side. Always. Please?
I will. I promise.
She whispered, Ill stay with you C just like you promised me.
C
?
That seemed to calm him. Alright. I meant what I said. Ill never go back on it.
Then could you maybe eat properly now? Youre hugging me so tight I can barely breathe.
Realizing how tightly he was holding her, Nn immediately let go, looking a little flustered.
Are you okay? Did I hurt you?
Im fine. Just a little squished. Now eat. No more talking.
Chapter 481 The Taste of Comfort
Nn let out a breath of relief. Okay. Got it,
Eliza smiled, resting her chin on her arins as she leaned over the table, watching him cat.
It made Nn a little uneasy -no one had ever watched him eat before. After a while, he finally asked, Um do you want to cat with me?
Eliza shook her head. I already ate. Im stuffed. This is just for you.
Im just not used to being stared at while I eat.
What, you cant eat if Im looking
at you?
at
No! Nn quickly said. Thats not what I meant.
She grinned. Rx, Im teasing you. Ill go watch some TV. You finish eating.
Okay.
Eliza got up and turned on the TV in the living room.
It was ying old films C ones from two decades ago. She flipped through a few and quickly realized they were all movies Mrs. Hayes had starred in.
Back in her day, she mustve been a true icon.
Eliza clicked on the film Nn watched most often.
He paused midCbite, clearly surprised shed found it.
Dont bother, he said. Theyre just old films.
But you like them. I want to see why.
On screen, the young Dansu glowed with beauty and elegance C it was almost impossible to connect her with the woman shed be.
She was once the most famous actress and singer of her time, Eliza murmured. Even now, there are fans out there who still admire her. But shell never perform again.
There was sorrow in her eyes.
But Nn simply said, It was her choice. No need to feel sorry.
Some people spend a lifetime chasing dreams. Others choose to live in reality. Theres no right answer.
In his mothers mind, maybe living in a dream really was the happiest she could be.
Just then, Elizas phone lit - up.
She nced down C Halbert.
She quickly ended the call, not wanting Nn to see.
Hes probably calling you toe home.
Chapter 431 The Taste of Comfort
It was already ten at night.
Ill drive you back. Nn said, already slipping into his coat.
Ill go after you finish eating. Eliza replied. Theres no rush.
Shed just hung up on Halbert, after all.
Nn looked at her
mischievous expression and all-
and couldnt help smiling. Alright.
Meanwhile, at Elizas apartment
Halbert stared at his phone, face dark.
She hung up on me
A bodyguard nearby asked, Should we go pick up Ms. Sue?
Pick her up?
She acts
like
someone elses
home is her
own
now.
108
Struck Back 432
Chapter 432 Shes Not Leaving
Halbert sat on the couch, his expression dark. Let her stay at the Hayes ce forever if she wants. Dont especially when it came to Eliza.
They all knew the original n was just to follow orders from Mr. Tristan. But somewhere along the line, Halberts supervision had be voluntary.
Uh I think maybe she just went out for dinner. Worst case, shell be back by midnight. If shes not back by then, maybe we can call her-
You think I need your input?
Halberts frustration red. Tristan should never have sent Eliza to Westbrook. This ce is a cesspool. The Hayes family is full of infighting and shady power ys. Its not safe here thinking?
not for her. What was Tristan
Well if thats the issue, why not just call Mr. Tristan and exin things? Maybe hell bring her home.
That actually made sense to Halbert.
Yeah. That could work.
If he told Tristan what was really going on in Westbrook, surely Tristan would bring Eliza back. Anywhere would be safer than this mess especially away from the Hayes brothers.
C
With that thought, Halbert pulled out his phone and dialed Tristan.
It was nearly eleven by the time Nn dropped Eliza off at her building.
Surprisingly, Halbert wasnt there to meet her. No scolding, no lurking behind the curtains.
Just as she found it odd, Nn murmured beside her, Go on up. Hes probably waiting inside.
Okay.
Eliza took the elevator up and opened the door to her apartment C no Halbert in sight.
Where had he gone?
He was usually the first to nag her for staying out toote. Why the sudden change?
Maybe he was still sulking over the phone call shed hung up on.
The next morning, Eliza stirred awake, still halfCasleep C until the sound of movement snapped her fully
alert.
She rubbed her eyes and sat up, only to find people hauling her things out of the room.
08:44 Wed, 23 Jul VOO
Chapter 432 Shes Not Leaving
What are you doing?
The movers paused, startled.
Ms. Suc, one of them stammered, Mr. Sue told us to pack up your things. So should we keep going. or?
Elizas mouth opened to argue, but a cold voice cut her off.
Keep moving.
It was Halbert, walking in from the hallway, face unreadable.
Eliza frowned. Halbert, whats the meaning of this?
Nothing. Just clearing out some eyesores. We wont be staying here much longer.
What do you mean not staying here? What are you talking about?.
Halberts voice was eerily calm. I called Tristanst night. Youre too close to Nn. I dont feel safe leaving you hre. Tristans sending people today to help pack. As soon as Ive processed your withdrawal from school, were heading back overseas.
You-
She froze.
So thats where Halbert had disappeared tost night.
Keep going. Dont leave anything behind, Halbert barked at the movers.
They rushed to obey, too afraid to dy.
Eliza snapped, You want to leave? Go ahead. But Im not going anywhere.
Thats not your decision. Its Tristans.
Oh really? When did Tristan say I had to go back overseas? I mustve missed that.
If you dont believe me, ask him yourself.
Halbert dialed the number and shoved the phone into her hand.
Annoyed, Eliza answered. Tristan. Did you tell Halbert I have to go back?
Me? Tristan sounded confused. When did I say that?
Halbert jumped in, trying to save face. Tristan, you said sost night. Dont you remember?
I said they could help pack up some things
C thats it. I never said anything about her leaving.
Halbert froze. His n just blew up in his face.
Struck Back 433
Chapter 433 Moving In
Halbert hadnt expected Tristan to throw him under the bus like that.
Tristan, you
I told the staff to pack up your things so you could move into Nns house. Since you like him, Ive decided to support your engagement to the Hayes family.
Halberts face turned stormy in an instant.
Tristan, do you even hear yourself? How could Nn possibly be good enough for our family?
What was so great about that man anyway? Aside from his face, Nn was nothing but danger incarnate someone Eliza should be staying far away from.
Eliza likes him, and thats reason enough for me.
Tristan had never tried to control Elizas choices. If she wanted it, he would back her all the way.
Tristan! Halbert tried to argue.
But the line went dead. Tristan had hung up before he could get another word in.
Eliza, standing nearby, smirked as she handed the phone back. Well, Halbert? Looks like youll have to ept it.
Though fuming, Halbert couldnt say a word C not with Tristan having made the call. He could only re at Eliza viciously.
You little brat. Just you wait!
But Eliza wasnt the least bit fazed. With Tristan backing her, she had nothing to worry about.
Grinning from ear to ear, she turned to leave the apartment.
Where do you think youre going? Halbert growled.
To Nns, obviously. Why would I stick around here?
She batted hershes innocently.
Halberts expression darkened. He barked at the bodyguards, Stop her. Dont let her go running around!
The bodyguards hesitated, scratching their heads. If this had been before that phone call to Tristan, maybe they wouldve listened.
But now? After Tristan himself said to support Eliza?
They werent about to get in her way.
Seeing even his men disobey, Halbert seethed with frustration.
Eliza gave him a smug look. Just hold down the fort while Im gone, will you? Let me know when the packings done.
0844 Wed 23Jul
Chapter 433 Moving In
And with that, she walked off without a nce back.
Halbert clenched the ss in his hand so hard it nearly shattered.
Everyone nearby stepped back cautiously. He looked ready to explode.
Eliza hummed a happy tune as she stepped outside.
Right on cue, a sleek car pulled up beside her. The driver stepped out and greeted her politely.
Ms. Sue, Mr. Tristan asked me toe pick you up personally.
To take me to Nns ce?
Yes, maam.
The driver opened the door for her.
From the upstairs window, Halbert watched in disbelief as she actually got into the car.
His face twisted with rage.
Sir please dont be angry
29
Dont be angry? Halbert jabbed a finger toward the street. Shes in the car already! I cant believe Tristan would just give in to her like this! Whats so bad about marrying into the Foster family? Why does he always have to indulge that spoiled brat?
There was nothing more he could do. Furious and helpless, he mmed his hand against the ss.
At the Hayes residence, Eliza directed the movers to the secondCfloor bedroom.
Nn watched her from the living room, clearly confused.
Who are they?
He hadnt been informed anyone wasing. But judging from their actions, it looked like Eliza was moving in.
Theyre helping me move, she said casually. Dont worry, Tristan approved it. He told me to follow my heart and since I like you, he supports me living here.
C
A small, stunned smile crept across Nns face.
The movers finished setting things up and came downstairs.
Thank you all, Eliza said cheerfully. You can head back now.
Yes, Ms. Sue.
Once they left, she turned to Nn. I probably shouldve warned you before moving in, huh?
LU
Chapter 433 Moving In
Finished
If you want to live here, then this is your home. Stay as long as you like. And if this ce isnt good enough. Ill find you something better. Whatever makes you happy.
Nns gaze was soft, his voice sincere.
Eliza was struck by the contrast. When shed first met Nn, he had been cold, distant like no one could get close.
But now, here he was, warm and tender.
Noticing her staring, Nn asked, What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?
108
Struck Back 434
Chapter 434 A Confession and a Lawsuit
Fitlished
You know, Eliza said, when I first met you, you were so cold and gruff. Totally unapproachable. I really thought you were targeting me or something. I was scared of you.
No wonder you kept avoiding me, Nn replied with mock offense. It was because I looked foo fierce.. huh? Well, what about now? Am I still scary?
Eliza thought for a second. No. Not anymore. Now youre really sweet to me.
I overheard you just now, Nn said with a grin. You told Tristan you liked me.
Eliza flushed. Shed been stating a fact, not making a deration, and hadnt realized she said it until now. I didnt! You mustve heard wrong.
I dont mishear things, he replied, smiling. I definitely heard you say you liked me.
Enough already! Eliza waved him off. Just pretend it was a slip of the tongue. I didnt get any sleep thanks to Tristan sending movers over first thing this morning. Im going back to bed C you should head to work.
But just as she got up, Nn reached out and caught her by the arm.
Dont go.
Thrown off bnce, she tumbled into his arms.
Since the whole incident with ine, Eliza had kept some distance between them. This was the first time shed said she liked him since then.
Eliza, Nn whispered, be mine. Stay with me. Forever.
Meanwhile, in a luxury hotel room, ine hurled her phone across the room in a fury.
In just one night, the news coverage hadpletely shifted. It was like the whole world had forgotten shed ever been engaged to Nn. Thement sections were flooded with positive spins, and Nns PR team had done such a clean sweep that even her own smear campaign couldnt gain traction.
She had paid good money to discredit Eliza C and yet all those critical posts were deleted within minutes.
To make matters worse, Nns team had released an official statement. The document imed ine suffered from mental health issues, that there had never been any real rtionship between her and Nn, and that their engagement had been entirely arranged. It even hinted that ine had feelings for Nns uncle, thus painting Eliza in a sympathetic light rather than as a homewrecker.
You worthless idiot! ine screamed at the reporter standing before her. I paid you to destroy Elizas reputation, and this is what I get? Youre useless!
The reporter shifted ufortably. Ms. ine, we really did try. But Mr. Hayes team is too powerful. Were just a small outfit. We dont have the resources to go up against someone like that.
He added, Last night, Hayes Corp actually called our office. They warned us that if we kept publishing defamatory stories, we could shut down for good.
As he spoke, he ced an envelope of cash on the table.
00.44
Chapter 434 A Confession and a Lawsuit
$75%
Finished
Heres the money you gave us. Aside from a few fees, were returning it all. We cant help you. Good luck. Ms. ine.
And with that, he turned and ran before she could unleash another tirade.
ine was livid. After spending all that money, she still hadnt managed to bring Eliza down.
Just then, a knock sounded at the door.
Frowning, ine opened it to find a delegation from Hayes Corp Nns personal secretary, several assistants, and an entire legal team.
Her stomach dropped.
What are you doing here?
One of the assistants stepped forward. Mr. Hayes sent us.
For a moment, ines heart lifted. Maybe Nn had remembered her.
But the next words shattered that illusion.
Ms. ine, due to your deliberate attempts to defame Ms. Sue online, Mr. Hayes has decided to take legal action. This is our legal team. If you have anything to say, please address it to them.
ines smile slowly vanished.
What are you talking about?! When did I spread any lies?
Unmoved, the assistant presented a thick file of evidence. The first piece was a record of ines anonymous post C the one where she uploaded a photo of Eliza and Matteo. It had been posted from one of ines own burner ounts, easily traceable.
The assistant then produced transcripts of ines conversations with the news outlets editorCinCchief, detailing her request to smear Eliza.
It was more than enough to prove that ine had orchestrated the entire nder campaign.
108
Struck Back 435
Chapter 435 A Line Crossed
Finished
ine stared at the pile of evidence in front of her, then scoffed. So what? Nn wouldnt really go after me, would he?
She was, after all, someone Nn had grown up with. Even if he no longer cared about their childhood bond, she was still the daughter of the Lynn family C and now Tysons fiance. Surely Nn wouldnt dare touch her out of respect for Tysons status.
This is a formal legal notice.
The assistant didnt argue further. He simply handed her the letter.
ines expression darkened the moment her eyes fell on the document.
So Nn was serious. He was really cutting ties with her.
Take your damn letter back! I want to speak to Nn myself!
One of the team members stepped forward and replied, Im sorry, Ms. ine. Mr. Hayes gave specific instructions C he doesnt have time to see you. If he intended to, we wouldnt be here in his ce.
You-
Before ine could erupt again, a familiar voice echoed from the hallway.
Youve all gotten awfully bold, havent you? Do you know who Ms. ine is? How dare you show such disrespect in front of her?
Startled, ine turned and saw Tyson standing at the door.
Mr. Hayes, the assistants muttered awkwardly, exchanging uneasy nces.
Tyson was Nns uncle and a major figure in the Hayes family. They didnt dare overstep.
Give me the letter, Tyson said calmly.
His assistant, Julio, stepped forward and took it from the stunned legal reps.
Julio, see them out.
Yes, sir.
Julio turned to the group. This way, please.
The team dared not defy Tysons authority and promptly withdrew.
Once they were gone, Tyson approached ine. Dont worry. Ill handle this for you.
Thank you Mr. Hayes.
ine hadnt seen Tyson since theirst encounter. Now, with him personally stepping in to help, her embarrassment melted into something gentler. She bit her lip and hesitated. I I shouldnt trouble you with this. Youve already helped me so much.
Im helping you because I want to, Tyson replied, gazing at her with warm, unwavering eyes.
49.44
Chapter 435 A Line Crossed
ine flushed beneath his stare.
Tyson was a stunning manCjust as attractive as Nn, maybe even more so with that added air of maturity and steadiness.
Finished
You know how I feel, Mr. Hayes I love Nn. I just cant bear to see him and Eliza go public. If that really happens, then 1
Youve already told me what you want, Tyson said gently, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. And I told you C Ill help you get it.
ine lowered her head, caught between embarrassment and something harder to define.
But Tyson didnt press. He simply stepped back and said, I only came to check on you. Ive got work to handle.
Then he turned and left, the hotel door clicking shut behind him.
ine stood there, staring in stunned silence.
He helped her,forted her and left?
Meanwhile, in the car, Julio asked, Sir, you couldve made a move back there. Why walk away?
Tyson raised an eyebrow. You think Im desperate?
I didnt mean-
A woman like her doesnt respond to pressure. She thinks she loves Nn C but shes chasing a ghost. Give her a better man, one who loves and protects her, and shelle willingly. Then shes mine. On my terms.
Julio nodded slowly. I see. Still, Mr. Nns not pulling punches anymore. Thatwsuit is real.
I know, Tyson said. Its time we stopped pretending this isnt war.
19
Struck Back 436
Chapter 436 Schemes and Scapegoats
Tyson made his stance perfectly clear
-no mercy for anyone in his way,
He nced at Julio. Drive. Ill handle the rest,
Yes, Mr. Hayes.
Meanwhile, Nathaniel mmed his phone onto the table. Take a look at this damn headline.
Matteo nced down. It was a blurry paparazzi photo showing two figures entering Westbrook Grand Hotel. Just silhouettes but unmistakable to anyone who knew him.
Nathaniels jaw was tense. The news has been suppressed, but the photos are still floating around.
Matteo replied coolly, Didnt you tell me to get closer to Ms. Suc?
I told you to interact with her, not sneak around behind my back! You shouldve told me about this.
Nathaniels tone turned colder. Somewhere along the way, Matteo had started doing things on his own- and Nathaniel didnt like surprises.
It was nothing serious, Matteo replied. She needed help with a paper. Her home wasnt suitable, so we met at a hotel. Thats all. I left right after.
Help with a paper?
You wanted me to engage with her. So I took a temporary post as a visiting professor at her university. I was the one who contacted her, finally got her to agree to meet and someone leaked the photos. Now she and I both have to lie low.
He turned slightly toward Naomi.
C
What are you looking at me for? Naomi snapped. Ive been home all week.
She didnt want to get dragged into this. Not again.
I didnt say it was you, Matteo replied smoothly. But since Ms. Naomi never liked Eliza, I wouldnt be surprised if she wanted to stir things up.
You-!
She turned to Nathaniel immediately. I swear, Ive been home every day. I havent done anything! You believe me, dont you? Id never pull something like that again.
Nathaniel didnt even look up. I know. Youve been behaving yourselftely.
Naomi felt a rush of relief. As long as she stayed obedient, she had value.
Matteo said, Then maybe it was someone else with an agenda. Ive said what I needed to say. You can decide for yourself.
Nathaniel exhaled slowly. Fine. Since you were acting under orders, I wont pursue it. But stay away from Eliza now. Shes getting too close to Nn. I dont want any trouble with the Hayes family.
The Hartwell family could hold its own against the Fosters but Nn was a different level of danger
C
08:44 Wed 20 Jul
Chapter 436 Schemes and Scapegoats
entirely.
Understood, Father.
Good. Now go upstairs.
Matteo nodded and headed to the second floor.
Naomi chimed in, Ill go too.
Nathaniel didnt respond.
As Naomi caught up to Matteo in the hallway, she hissed under her breath, You really expect me to believe nothings going on between you and Eliza? Keep dragging me into this and Ill blow everything up. You think I wont?
Matteo didnt even flinch. hE still needs me. You, on the other hand your baby isnt even his. Want to bet wholl fall harder when everythinges out?
You-!
Focus on your pregnancy. Stay out of what doesnt concern you.
He turned and shut his bedroom door in her face.
Naomi stood there, seething.
She was trapped C in the Hartwell mansion, in her fake pregnancy, and now in this power game. Nathaniel wouldnt let her leave. She was a bird in a gilded cage. And that witch still had the upper hand.
108
Struck Back 437
Chapter The Master n
Naomi felt restless the moment the thought crossed her mind.
By the time Naomi returned to her room, Evelyn was already tidying up her desk. When she saw Naomi lucky somehow shed managed to snag Nn, and hed even gone public with her, standing against the bacsh of the entire inte.
Who on earth did Eliza pray to, anyway? How did she suddenly get so powerful?
If you ask me, so what if you cant go anywhere? Youve got the Hartwell familys baby in your belly now. Doesnt that mean their whole fortune will belong to you and your son?
The child was already over a month along, and every so often, Nathaniel would have her go in for a prenatal checkup.
What really gnawed at Naomi was the unfairness of it all. Why was she stuck being Nathaniels mistress- an old man C while Eliza was being worshipped by the most powerful and handsome man in all of Westbrook?
The contrast twisted something inside her.
In that dream shed had, she was the one in control of everything.
Even Zayden had fallen head over heels for her.
But now
Once I have this baby, Ill be the Hartwell familys matriarch. Ill make Matteo call me Mother while groveling at my feet.
As the thought crossed her mind, Naomi couldnt help but touch her belly.
No matter what, this child has to be a boy.
Ill take everything Matteo wants and use the Hartwell family to crush Eliza.
Theres no way Im letting her have a good life.
Meanwhile.
Henry stared in silence at the news online.
The Foster Group office was dead quiet. He was the only one there.
The secretary stepped in and said, Mr. Henry, its already time to leave for the day.
Mm.
Henry had been sitting there with his phone all day.
Chapter 437 The Master n
The secretary had no idea what was going on, just that Mr. Henry couldnt even make it through a meetin
Henry stood up and asked, Its been a while since we visited Halbert, hasnt it?
The secretary blinked:
Visit Halbert?
What for?
Even in the past, hed never heard his boss mention visiting Halbert.
Get things ready. Were going to Halberts apartinent.
Yes, sir.
His team quickly packed some decent gifts and drove Henry over to Halberts ce.
Once they arrived, Henry made the call.
One of Halberts people came down to bring him upstairs.
But when Henry stepped into the apartment, he found itpletely emptied out.
You heading back overseas?
Henry had already guessed as much. The Sue family would never be okay with Eliza being involved with someone like Nn.
Tristan probably saw the news and ordered Eliza to return abroad.
Wrong. I wanted to take her back with me, but that damn girl is living with Nn now.
Halbert took a slow sip of coffee. Shes already moved out, so theres no reason for me to stay here. Ive already picked out a new vi. But Im guessing you didnte here just to see me.
He and Henry were around the same age and shared some brotherly camaraderie C but not much.
If the Sue and Foster families hadnt ended up at odds, he honestly wouldve been d for Henry to be Elizas fianc. That way, both families couldve been even more tightly connected, which wouldve benefited them both.
Unfortunately
Halbert shook his head.
Too bad Eliza wouldnt agree.
You just said Elizas living with Nn?
Of everything Halbert had said, that was the one thing Henry hadtched onto.
Yeah. I couldnt talk her out of it. Tristan didnt even bother trying. Maybe you can give it a sh
Henry hadnt expected Eliza to actually move in with Nn.
Chapter 437 The Master n
Hearing it from Halbert left him speechless.
Seeing Henrys reaction, Halbert asked, Do you like that girl?
Henry calmly poured himself a cup of tea. Does it matter?
Finished
Of course it matters. If you do, then take her back. Between you and Nn, Id rather she ended up with you.
Henry was the kind of man who could be relied on for anything.
Unlike Nn, who was dangerous.
If Eliza was with Henry, at least shed be safe.
Henry said mildly, Compared to me, Nns the one who can actually protect her.
Youve got to be kidding.
Nn was nothing but danger.
And Henry was saying he was the one who could protect Eliza?
2922
I want to marry Eliza because I have selfish reasons. Only by marrying her can I truly take control of the Foster family. You know my aunt isnt someone to be taken lightly. Shes a woman who wentpletely insane once she lost love. Shell do anything for power. If Eliza marries me, her life wont be easy.
108
Struck Back 438
The Hidden Ring
Henry continued, Nn may be dangerous, but hed risk everything to keep Eliza safe. That alone is something I probably couldnt do.
Then youre a coward, Halbert said, setting down his coffee. If you like my sister, you should take full responsibility.
Anyway, you wont find the person youre looking for here today, he added, making a gesture toward the door. Please leave.
Henry stood up as well. Theres one more thing I need to tell you.
Oh?
My father isnt interested in Eliza as a person. What he really wants is something Emilia left behind.
Halbert frowned. You mean a ring?.
You know about it?
I saw that girl taking pictures of rings the other day, Halbert said. She even got this sudden idea to buy up all of Emilias belongings. I didnt know what she was thinking at the time, but now that youve said this, it makes sense. Shes trying to figure out what your father is after.
But Halbert still didnt understand.
Its just a ring. Whats the big deal?
I dont know whats so special about the ring either, Henry said. But my fathers obsessed with it. If you manage to find it, let me know immediately. Ill pay for it. That way hell stop targeting Eliza.
Dont worry. If I find it, its yours.
Good.
Henry nodded.
After Henry left, Halbert turned to the bodyguard at the door and asked, Did you get that catalog I asked the pawnshop for?
Its already printed. Right here.
The bodyguard ced the printed catalog in front of Halbert.
It was filled with photos and descriptions of Emilias belongings.
Halbert nced through the pages, then picked up his phone and started taking pictures of every item rted to rings.
Emilia had managed the Rivers family herself. All of her belongings had been sorted and recorded by her
alone.
Most of the rings were gifts from admirers, while others were ones she bought for herself. Trying to figure out which one Mr. Felix wanted out of this entire catalog was nearly impossible.
Chapter 438 The Hidden Ring
Meanwhile.
Eliza was flipping through the same catalog. There was so much in it that she hadnt finished going through it even after several days.
She pointed at one of the ckCandCwhite photos. What does this mean?
Nn walked out from the kitchen and followed her gaze to the photo.
It was of a beautiful ne, but unlike the others, it was in ck and white.
That means the ne has already been auctioned off. In other words, a private buyer saw it, liked it, and bought it.
I see.
Eliza nodded thoughtfully. So its possible that the ring Henrys father wants has already been bought by someone else?
Yeah, thats what it means.
I took photos of all the rings in the front part of the catalog, Eliza said. But none of them looked special to me. Sure, they were expensive, but nothing worth the Foster familys leader making such a big deal over..
What could the head of the Foster family possibly becking?
Why would he go to such lengths for a single ring?
He even had his own son marry her over it.
Which meant there had to be something more to that ring.
Maybe its not valuable because of its price, she thought, but because it holds some kind of secret.
That makes sense, Nn said. Too bad all this, stuffs already been shipped overseas. Even if you wanted to take a look, itd be hard.
If its something you really want to see, Tristan wouldnt say no.
Maybe, but
Eliza knew Tristan treated her well.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have agreed to officially return to the family back then.
But she was afraid that if she went back overseas she might not be able to return.
If you really want to go, Ill go with you.
And what about yourpany? Tysons been eyeing your position for a while now.
Eliza shook her head..
Tyson had been gunning for control of Hayes Corp. To get there, hed even gotten engaged to ine C a roundabout way of gaining power.
70%
Chapter 438 The Hidden Ring
There was no way Nn hadnt noticed.
Finished
I know, Nn said. But its fine. If its just a few days, I can manage. Tyson wont be able to take my spot that easily. Trust me C Ive got ways to protect myself.
Okay.
Eliza said, Then lets get ready. Once youve got the time, well head back overseas.
Youre not going to tell Halbert?
Him? No need. If hees with us, hell definitely try to talk Tristan into making me stay overseas. I dont know whats gotten into him. He used to hate me, and now its like he really sees me as his sister.
108
Struck Back 439
Chapter 439 Taken Without a Word
Halbert wasnt a bad person at heart. He was just prideful, unwilling to ept a stain on the familys reputation.
Alright, Ill get ready. Well leave tomorrow.
Tomorrow? Isnt that a little soon?
I know youre anxious about the ring. The sooner we take care of it, the sooner youll have peace of mind.
Okay.
Eliza agreed immediately, and Nn quickly had his team book tickets for their flight overseas.
Early the next morning, Halbert was already in ss at school, but Eliza was nowhere to be seen.
Whats going on? ss is about to start. Where is Eliza?
Eliza wasnt the type to bete.
What happened this time?
The bodyguard nearby had no idea either. All he could say was, Maybe Ms. Sue ran into something on the way here?
Halbert frowned and pulled out his phone to call Eliza. But all he got was a message: the number youve dialed is powered off.
He tried calling Nn next
same result. Phone off.
Sensing something was wrong, Halbert immediately called Hayes Corp.
Nns assistant picked up.
Where the hell did your Mr. Hayes take my
sister?
Hearing that it was Halbert on the line, the assistant quickly answered, Mr. Sue, Mr. Hayes didnte in today. He booked two tickets overseasst night. I believe he and Ms. Sue left together. Please dont worry C Ms. Sue is perfectly safe.
They went overseas?
When he heard that, Halbert hung up the phone with a dark look on his face.
That girl had gone back overseas without telling him?
Unbelievable!
Without another word, Halbert stormed out of the ssroom. The teacher, who had just walked in, tried to call him back but was quickly blocked by the bodyguard.
C
Book me the next avable flight overseas.
Thats probably not a good idea, sir. If Mr. Tristan finds out, hell be furious.
08:45 Wed, 23 Jul OVD
Chapter 439 Taken Without a Word
Tristans orders had been clear: Halbert was to stay here and attend school. He wasnt to return without permission.
But Halberts face darkened.
Tristan told me to keep an eye on Eliza while shes here. Now shes left the country without a word. If I dont follow her back, Tristan will be the one to break my legs.
Understood.
Meanwhile.
Back at the hotel, Tracy was already calling Zayden..
Zayden was in ss when the call came through.
Tracy always called around this time to check up on him and see what he was doing.
She had even gone out of her way to befriend some of his ssmates, ordering them to keep a close watch on Zayden and make sure he had no contact with Eliza.
In the ssroom, Zayden frowned.
Im in ss. Cant this wait? Why not just text me?
I just wanted to make sure you werent sneaking around with Eliza. Are you getting impatient with me now?.
Zayden rubbed his forehead.
Tracy had bepletely obsessive, monitoring his every move. He barely had any freedom left.
But the problem was, she also held the key to his mothers death. As long as there was a chance to learn the truth, he had no choice but to do as she said.
Ill send you a video right now. I havent seen Eliza.
Good. Thats how it should be. Youd better keep it that way.
Tracy was about to hang up when a message popped up on her phone C it was from the overseas nanny.
The message said that Eliza and Nn had arrived at the Sue family estate that morning.
Tracys expression darkened.
What the hell? Why had Eliza suddenly gone back to the Sue family?
Did she regret staying in Westbrook? Was she nning to leave for good?
That thought made Tracy jump to her feet.
She spoke into the phone, Dont go to ss. Come find me. Right now!
Tracy, dont you think youre going too far?
Zayden needed everything Capital University could offer, and now she was even trying to stop him from
08:45 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 439 Taken Without a Word
going to school?
Tracy said. Your precious Eliza left with Nn this morning and went back to the Sue family. Dont you want to know what theyre up to? If they decide to settle overseas, you might never see her again.
Zayden went quiet.
Tracy burned with rage at his silence.
Of course.
Zayden still had Eliza in his heart.
She had asked him to go back with her earlier, but he kept dodging it. Now that she mentioned Eliza leaving with Nn, he suddenly changed.
108
Struck Back 440
Chapter 440 Trial by Family
Just thinking about it filled Tracy with rage.
Ille backter?
To see your precious Eliza? Tracy snapped. Zayden, youre so full of crap. You keep saying you dont like her, but from where Im standing, yourepletely obsessed.
With that, she hung up the phone..
Zaydens reaction just now made her hesitate about taking him back overseas.
But she didnt feel safe leaving him at Capital University alone, either. What if some other wornan snatched him away?
Meanwhile.
Eliza had already brought Nn to the Sue family estate.
This was Nns first time at the Sue familys main residence.-
The Sue family was the richest family overseas, owning sprawling estates. Even Eliza had felt out of ce the first time she came though now, shed gotten used to it.
Tristan will be down soon. Ill introduce you then.
Nn opened his mouth like he wanted to say something, but when he looked at Eliza, the words got stuck.
A momentter, Christian was the first toe downstairs.
He was wearing a shy, colorful outfit C typical of the yboy that he was. Even dressed like that, he still carried himself with a roguish charm.
He could even be called a trendsetter.
My baby sister, I missed you so much!
He swept Eliza up in a big hug.
But the moment he spotted Nn, Christians expression cooled. Oh, so this is the Mr. Hayes our fourth brother keeps mentioning on the phone? Whats he doing back here with Eliza?
His tone was distant, with more than a little edge.
Eliza gave him a warning elbow. Watch your mouth.
Christian rubbed his arm dramatically. Halbert was right C youre totally blinded by love. Got a man now, and suddenly your big brother doesnt matter?
Eliza stepped next to Nn and slipped her hand through his arm.
Hes my fianc now. Were together. From now on, you should be calling him your brotherCinw.
Nns heart lifted when he heard her say that, but the tips of his ears turned red.
08:45 Red 3.
Chapter 440 trial by Family
Eliza already knew Nn was easily flustered. Shed said it on purpose just to tease him
Oh? Fianc? Funny I dont remember hearing about this.
From upstairs, Ronaldo came down neatly dressed, his secretary following behind.
Eliza looked at him and said, I just decided. Its not toote to tell you now.
You saying hes your fianc doesnt make it true, Ronaldo said. Not unless he gets our approval.
Exactly, Christian added, stepping to Ronaldos side. He needs both of us to sign off.
They looked like they were forming a united front.
Eliza frowned. You two are just making things difficult on purpose.
Its fine. Im up for it.
Nn answered without hesitation.
Eliza looked at him, concerned. Are you sure? Maybe just forget it. Who knows what kind of nonsense theyre nning.
These two had never been known for ying fair.
Last time Christian was in Westbrook, he even mistook her for someone else.
If I want your familys approval, Ive got to put in the effort. Otherwise, how can I im to love you?
Christian made a face. Even he had never said anything that corny when flirting with women.
Are you fighting or not? If not, well just kick you out.
Christian had been hoping Nn would give up. But instead, Nn stepped forward.
What are we doing?
Fight me, Ronaldo said. If you cant even protect my sister, how can I hand her over to you?
Before the words were even out, Ronaldounched the first strike,
C
Nn moved quickly Ronaldo missed every time.
What had started as a test quickly escted. Ronaldo picked up the pace, but Nn didnt fall behind.
Blow after blow, neither of them held back.
Christian stood off to the side, dumbfounded.
Overseas, Ronaldo was known as a beast. But right now, he hadnt even touched Nn.
In fact, it looked like he was losing ground.
Eliza didnt know much about fighting, but even she could see that Nn was ahead. Still, heer struck back with full force. Every time he had a chance to win, he pulled his punch.
08:45 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 440 Trial by Family
You looking down on me? Ronaldo growled, sensing something was off.
From the start, Nn had been holding back.
Im not, Nn said. Youre Elizas brother. I dont want to hurt you,
Hearing that, Ronaldo finally lowered his fists.
108
Finished
Struck Back 441
Chapter 441 A Lifetime Promise
+8 Pearls
Ronaldo nced at Eliza, then at Nn. Though clearly displeased, he kept a straight face and said coolly, You pass.
Christian hadnt expected the trial to end so quickly.
He stepped forward, studying Nn carefully. Tristan cares a lot about our little sister, and so do the rest of us. Well be watching to see what youre really willing to do for her.
Nn already gave me all hispany shares and personal assets. What more do you want?
Elizas suddenment made both men freeze.
They hadnt expected her to be serious.
The two exchanged a look. Youre not kidding?
Of course not. Do you need me to show you the paperwork?
These days, there werent many people whod hand over everything they owned to their partner.
Even Ronaldo and Christian had to reevaluate Nns sincerity.
And honestly? It wasnt bad.
Nn was goodClooking- every bit as attractive as Henry C rich, and had handed everything over to Eliza.
His personality was steady. Hed been faithful from the beginning.
All in all, Nn really did seem like the best choice.
You two done making a mess?
Tristan hade downstairs, finally disturbed by all themotion.
The moment they saw him, Ronaldo and Christian straightened up like obedient schoolboys.
Tristan, Christian said quickly, we were just testing him since our sister seems to like him so much. It wasnt anything serious.
You beat him half to death and call that not serious?
Tristan walked over to Nn and said, Mr. Hayes, you didnt quite look like this a few years ago when you took down one of the Sue familys docks overseas.
Eliza blinked in surprise.
That happened?
Nn had never told her about it.
His lips pressed together. I can pay ten times the damages.
No need. The Sue family doesntck money. But if my little sister likes you, youll need to show something
solid in return.
13:59 Thu, 24 Jl GO G
Chapter 441 A Lifetime Promise
Tristan continued calmly, Just now, I heard you gave her all your assets and shares. Is that truc?.
Yes.
In that case, I want you to sign another agreement.
Tristan raised his hand, and someone brought out a document.
te Pear
He said, This states you will never cheat, will treat Eliza well, and will never let her suffer I also want your will written in advance.
not even a little.
Hearing the word will, Eliza frowned. Tristan, dont you think thats going a little too far?
C
Eliza, youre still young. There are things you dont understand. A man like Nn C the kind who lives on the edge
might be sweet to you today and dead tomorrow. Of course I have to make sure youre protected.
Tristan went on, It sounds like you havent told her everything about the businesses youre involved in. Say it all here, now. That way we wont have problemster. Like with your engagement to Ms. ine C you never rified anything. The things you think you can handle alone might end up hurting others. I wont let my sister suffer for that.
I understand.
Without hesitation, Nn signed the agreement.
Then he pulled out another document and handed it to Tristan. The wills already been written. I brought it here for Mr. Sue to review. If anything seems unsatisfactory, Im willing to amend it immediately.
Ronaldo and Christian hadnt expected Nn to actually have the will ready.
They both stepped up to take a look. The will clearly stated that if Nn were to die one day, all of his assets would be passed to Eliza C unconditionally. It also said clearly that to ensure Eliza wouldnt suffer, he would never die before her. He would guard her for life.
Mr. Hayes, you really went all in. You covered both possibilities.
Nns sincerity wasid out in ck and white. Ronaldo and Christian had nothing left to say.
Theyd started out with a grudge because of the rumors.
But now it looked like Nn truly cared about their sister.
That little drama didnt seem like such a big deal anymore.
After all, their family didnt exactly have the best reputation out in the world either.
Well, since were all one family from now on, lets move to the living room, Tristan said.
Hearing that, Ronaldo and Christian instantly realized that Tristan actually had a good impression of Nn.
At least, his first impression had been solid.
Christian dropped his earlier attitude and warmed up. Dona
around in this draft. Come inside.
13:59 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Struck Back 442
Chapter 442 An Uninvited Guest
Led by Christian, Nn took Elizas hand and followed him into the sitting room.
Inside, everyone was gathered and seated.
Tristan had already arranged lunchCall WestbrookCstyle dishes, just the way Eliza liked them:
48 Pearls
After all, shed grown up in Westbrook and had never lived overseas. Tristan was worried she wouldnt be used to foreign food.
So, hed specially flown in a chef from Westbrook.
Elizas appetite kicked in immediately. Thanks, Tristan. You really get me.
Ahem!
Christian suddenly let out a loud cough.
Eliza looked at him in confusion. Whats with you, Christian? Why are you coughing out of nowhere?
Sure, it was Tristans idea to hire a chef, but Im the one who actually brought him in. And my baby sister doesnt even say thank you?
Thank you, Christian.
Only when Eliza said that did Christian nod in satisfaction.
Just then, Halbert stormed through the front doors of the estate.
The first thing he saw was Eliza and Nn already seated and chatting happily with everyone.
His face instantly turned sour.
As Halbert walked into the sitting room, Christian stepped forward, ready to pull out a chair for him C but Halbert shot him a cold look and said, Tristan, this girl came back without even telling me. What do you think we should do about that?
The room fell silent.
Tristan calmly set down his fork and said, Sit down first.
Halbert clearly didnt want to sit. His eyes stayed locked on Nn, filled with hostility.
Thats Elizas fianc. We just made it official.
Tristans short sentence left Halbert stunned.
Fianc? Since when?
Halbert shot to his feet. Tristan, how could you let her marry this guy?
The Rivers family only wanted to marry Eliza for profit, not love. You know that better than anyone.
But Henry really does like her-
Chapter 442 An Uninvited Guest
8 Pears
Ronaldo cut in coolly, Who can say for sure if he does or not? And even if he does, what matters is who our sister likes.
But-
Halbert still wanted to defend Henry, but Christian quickly stood up to smooth things over. Tristan already made the decision. Youre still young dont talk nonsense. Sit down before Tristan really gets mad
Not wanting to upset Tristan, Halbert clenched his teeth and sat down.
Meanwhile, Nn quietly picked fish bones from Elizas food, and she smiled now and then.
Halbert watched their warm exchange and rolled his eyes.
Wasnt this the same girl who swore shed cut ties with Nn after learning he had a fiance?
Now look at her.
The moment Nn handled the situation, Eliza ran right back to him like a puppy.
Halbert was fuming. If Tristan werent here, he wouldnt even bother being polite to Eliza.
Fish, Halbert?
Eliza held up a piece of fish in front of him and waved it yfully.
Halbert immediately knew she was up to no good and ignored her.
Sure enough, she popped the piece of fish into her mouth the next second C it had never been for him to begin with.
Halfway through lunch, the butler came in.
Sir, Ms. Tracy is here.
Tracy had been off vacationing in Westbrook for several days, and Tristan hadnt bothered keeping track of
her.
After all, Tracy wasnt truly part of the Sue family, and she was an adult. Tristan only intervened in her life when it came to major decisions.
Let her in.
Yes, sir.
The butler left, and momentster, Tracy walked in armCinCarm with Zayden.
Halbert frowned when he saw Zayden beside her.
Not just anyone could waltz into the Sue estate.
Especially not someone like Zayden doormat.
C
Halbert had heard all the stories about how he treated Eliza like a
Thest thing he wanted was to see that guy in their home.
* Pears
??? ? ? ?
Chapter 442 An Uninvited Guest
Ronaldo and Christian looked much more rxed about it.
To them, Zayden didnt seem like much of a threat.
Good afternoon, Tracy said with a sweet smile. I heard Eliza was back, so I came to check in.
She looked just like the perfect girl next door.
But her words and tone were clearly aimed at Eliza and full of challenge.
Tristan replied tly, Flying back just to visit is no small effort. If youre hungry, take a seat and eat.
108
Struck Back 443
Chapter 443 Pretending and Punishment
Alright.
Tracy pulled Zayden with her and sat down not far from Eliza,
Its been so long since I came back. I really missed the food here. I never could get used to Westbrook cuisine.
But just as she said that, she realized every dish on the table was WestbrookCstyle. Not a single one was overseas cuisine.
Looking at the spread, Tracy didnt know whether to pick up her fork or put it down.
She could only force augh. But today Im actually craving Westbrook food, so I wont hold back.
She took a bite and immediately put on a satisfied face. Delicious. This must be the Westbrook chef Christian brought in especially for Eliza. I guess Im lucky to benefit from Elizas presence.
As Eliza quietly ate, she really thought Tracy deserved an Oscar. C
She clearly didnt like the food, yet she could fake it so convincingly.
More importantly, this Tracy was nothing like the one shed encountered back in Westbrook.
But Eliza didnt care. Her brothers knew exactly what was going on.
If it werent for the fact that Tracy was the Tames family heiress, raised by the Sue family after her parents died, Tristan and the others wouldnt tolerate her for a second.
Tracy, its about time. You flew all the way from Westbrook rest with Mr. Holt.
C
you must be tired. You should go get some
Tristans words were polite, but the message was clear: time to leave.
Christian turned to Eliza and said, Tristan had your room redone with a bunch of things you love. You should take a look upstairs. Mr. Hayes can stay right across the hall. You two are engaged now, and were all happy about it.
The moment Zayden heard them mention Eliza and Nns engagement, his hand C which had just been serving food to Tracy C trembled.
Tracy noticed immediately.
So much for iming he didnt have feelings for Eliza.
She felt her temper rising, but with Elizas brothers present, she couldnt show it.
So she forced a smile and said, Tristan, Ive got other things to take care of. Ill take Zayden first.
Alright.
Tristan replied without emotion.
Tracy pulled Zayden up and started walking toward the door.
head out
1400 THU 450
Chapter 443 Pretending and Punishment
As they left, Zayden wanted to turn back and look at Eliza but she didnt spare him a single nce
Outside the Suc estate, Tracy suddenly pped him hard across the face.
She used all her strength. Half of Zaydens face turned red and swollen.
What the hell was that? You couldnt stand seeing Eliza get engaged to someone else, is that it?
No.
Liar. I saw your hand shake. I dont get it. If you like her, why dont you chase after her? Why waste your time with me? Or is it that you just cant stand the idea of a woman who once liked you falling for someone else?
Tracy let out a coldugh. You really want it both ways, huh? Trying to get what you want from me, but still pining after Eliza. You whispered all that sweet talk to make me fall for you, and now youre backing out. Tell me, what should I do with you? Hang you up and beat you? Or make sure you never find out how your mother died?
Zayden clenched his fists in silence.
Tracy had found his weakness C and she kept using it to control him.
Hed once thought she was just spoiled. Now he realized she was downright twisted.
You dont have to get so worked up. No matter who Eliza marries, it was never going to be me.
Exactly. Shes the Sue family heiress now. You think shed look twice at a man with nothing?
Tracy insulted him without restraint. Too bad. Back when you were rich, you treated her like a lovesick puppy. And now Im doing the same to you. This is karma.
With that, she turned and walked off.
Zayden had no choice but to follow behind her in silence, enduring everything.
Meanwhile.
Back in her room, Eliza found the space filled with her favorite little decorations C and several new outfits Tristan had prepared for hr.
She loved it all and started picking up the items one by one, admiring them.
She couldnt help but say aloud, Whats going on in his head? Im not a kid anymore, and hes still doing all this.
Nn watched her quietly, seeing how happy she was.
He said, It just means he knows you well. He knows what you like, so he went out of his way to prepare it
Youre right.
Eliza smiled. If only theyd been my brothers from the very beginning.
4.04
nu 24 JU
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 444 Making Peace
Struck Back 444
Chapter 444 Making Peace
The thought brought a flicker of gloom to Elizas eyes.
It was a shame.
She hadnt been able toe back as a child and had spent eighteen bitter years with the Rivers family.
Eliza set down the trinket in her hands and smiled at Nn beside her. But still, having brothers like this already makes me really happy.
Tristan truly treated her like a real sister.
And the other three brothers were just the same.
What more could she ask for?
Nn looked at her and smiled softly. And now you dont just have brothers like them. You have me. Ill always be by your side.
Warmth spread through Elizas chest at his words.
Just then-
A sudden cough came from the doorway.
Only then did they realize Christian had been standing outside, eavesdropping on who knew how much of their conversation.
You two dont even bother speaking privately anymore. I heard everything, Christian said.
Caught off guard, Eliza instinctively pulled her hand away.
Blushing, she scolded, Christian, cant you knock before you walk in?
Seeing her flustered, Christian feigned innocence. Thats not fair. I did knock. You just ignored me.
Then he turned to Nn. Right, Mr. Hayes?
Ill head back to my room. You two go ahead and talk.
Nn understood that Christian wanted to speak with Eliza, so he politely left the room.
Once he was gone, Christian stepped forward and said, Eliza, Halbert might not be great with words, but he really does care about you. You should go see him.
I dont want to.
Eliza turned away. Halbert was against Nn the entire time we were in Westbrook. Now were overseas and hes still doing it. Im not going to bother.
Hes just a little stiff. But when ites to family, hes solid. You should talk things out before it gets worse.
Eliza fell silent for a moment.
Aside from always arguing with her about Nn, Halbert really had been good to her.
Fine. But Im only doing this for your sake.
Now thats what I like to hear.
Christian gave her shoulder a pat. Ill take you to him. Hes in his room and refuses toe out. Say a few
C
kind words just dont start another fight.
OK! Rx. I got this.
After making their pact, Eliza followed Christian out of the room.
He led her to Halberts door.
The door was tightly shut.
Christian knocked. Hey, brat. Stop hiding ande out.
Leave me alone.
Halberts voice came through the door C followed by the sound of a pillow hitting it.
Christian called out again, Your little sisters here to make peace. What kind of man are you if you donte out?
Maybe it was Christians words, but this time Halbert finally opened the door.
As it creaked open, Eliza saw Halbert standing there with a dark expression, clearly still fuming.
Even Christian felt a bit awkward seeing him like that.
He gave Eliza a quick look, signaling her to say something.
Eliza stepped forward naturally and said, Halbert, I came to apologize.
Apologize? You? Since when do you apologize?
Halbert didnt buy it for a second.
Hed known Eliza long enough to know her apologies always came with strings attached.
This one was probably no different.
CIm serious.
Eliza looked him straight in the eye. I really came to say sorry. I shouldnt have talked back to you before. I was wrong. I hope you can forgive me.
Halbert stared at her, half in disbelief.
He still couldnt believe those words wereing out of Elizas mouth.
She, meanwhile, kept looking up/at him with a face full of wideCeyed innocence.
Hah. Now that youve got Nn, suddenly youre sorry? What did they offer you to say this? Just say it. No need to y games.
Halbert let out a cold snort. I dont need your richCgirl apologies.
Eliza hade over calm and collected, but that set her off.
Thats it. Im done. You deal with him yourself.
She turned to leave, but Christian quickly grabbed her arm and whispered, Hes all talk. Hes been worried sick about you. Dont listen to his nonsense. Just hang in there or the next few days are going to be hell for all of us.
Eliza clenched her teeth and swallowed her frustration.
She turned back to Halbert and said, Im sorry, Halbert. I wont do it again. Please dont be mad. I swear! wont argue with you anymore.
Struck Back 445
Chapter 445 Her Mothers Room
Then give up on that Nn guy and marry Henry.
Eliza stormed off. Not happening!
**48 Pearts
Christian had originally hoped Eliza could talk Halbert down. He hadnt expected Halbert to go this far.
Halbert! That was out of line! She came to apologize to you sincerely, and this is what you say?
Christian red at him, clearly ready to give him a piece of his mind.
Halbert, on the other hand, didnt seem bothered at all. If it werent for the three of you interfering, do you really think Eliza woulde apologize to me? No way. I dont buy it.
He shut the door right in Christians face,pletely fed up.
Christian looked from Halberts closed door to Elizas room, where she had already gone.
For a moment, he didnt know whose side to take.
Meanwhile.
Back in her room, Eliza found Nn already waiting for her.
When she came in, Nn said, Let me guess. It didnt work.
Youre spot on.
Eliza walked over to the sofa and plopped down. We cant get through a conversation without arguing. He wont listen to a word I say.
Familys still family, Nn said. No matter how much you fight.
Thanks for trying to cheer me up.
Eliza sighed. Right now, what I really want is to figure out where that ring is.
Shed nned to ask Tristan earlier.
But Tracys unexpected arrival had thrown all her ns off.
You wait here. Ill go talk to Tristan. Those boxes mustve arrived by now theyve been stored.
C
we just dont know where
Alright.
Nn had originally wanted to go with her, but remembering he was still technically an outsider, he decided not to push it.
Afternoon came.
Eliza snuck over to Tristans study.
When the butler saw her, he looked surprised.
12:20 Fri, 25 Jul G G
Chapter 445 Her Mothers Room
Ms. Sue, what are you-
Shh!
Eliza held up a finger and whispered, Is Tristan inside?
Yes, but-
But didnt Ms. Sue just return to her room?
Why was she sneaking around again?
As long as hes in, thats all I need to know. You can go.
Eliza waved him off and slipped into the study.
Inside.
Tristan was alone at his desk.
The moment she entered, he said coolly, Alright, what did youe back for?
He hadnt brought it up during lunch, but that didnt mean he didnt know.
He was certain Eliza hadnt returned just to introduce Nn.
Eliza was a little surprised that he saw through her so quickly.
You know why I came?
No. But I can guess. Go ahead and say it.
He gave her the chance to exin herself.
Eliza hesitated a moment, then said, I want to look through my mothers boxes. Her belongings.
Thats all?
Yes. Thats it.
Alright.
Tristan stood, opened a drawer, and pulled out a key that looked like it had been kept for a long time.
Then he walked out of the study.
Eliza was surprised.
It was just a key C but Tristan had guarded it so carefully.
Then again, it made sense.
These were Emilias things, everything her mother had left behind.
They were worth billions. If it were her, shed probably have stored it all in a massive vault too.
Chapter 445 Her Mothers Room
This way.
Tristan led her to a room that clearly hadnt been opened in a long time.
The key wasnt for a vault C it was for the door.
Tristan unlocked it and pushed it open.
When Eliza stepped inside, she saw the boxes containing her mothers belongings arranged neatly on the floor.
Everything in the room carried traces of her mothers life.
Pick through them as you like. Ill have someone bring Nn over. You two will move faster working together.
Hearing that, Eliza realized Tristan already knew what she was trying to do.
Tristan you knew?
Whatever youre doing, I support you.
He gently patted her head.
Then he turned and left the room.
Eliza looked around at the space where her mother had once lived. A strange sense of familiarity washed over her.
Before long, Nn appeared at the doorway.
108
Struck Back 446
Chapter 446 Treasure Hunt
Nn said, We can take our time. Theres no rush.
Eliza shook her head. We have to rush. I still have to go back to ss in a few days. I cant keep skipping
Nn had dropped out.
But she still had to finish school.
Alright. Ill help you.
Nn smiled gently.
The two of them knelt by the boxes and began searching through Emilias old belongings.
Even someone as worldly as Nn was stunned when he saw how many boxes were filled with jewelry.
Eliza gaped. Was my mom a jeweler or something? Why are there so many weird and extravagant pieces?
Most of the contents were womens essories. Just looking at the boxes, it was obvious each one held something dazzling and expensive.
Eliza looked troubled.
So what kind of ring are we even looking for?
Nn already had over twenty rings in his hand without realizing it.
Staring at the pile of silver bands, Eliza suddenly felt overwhelmed.
After a long moment, she said, Lets get the catalog. Wellpare them one by one.
She needed to find out if the ring Mr. Felix wanted was among them.
Alright.
Theyd brought the catalog with them this time.
Nn started going through it, marking each ring off one by one.
By the time they reached the end, it was already dark outside.
Christian was crouched outside the room, trying to spy on what they were doing.
Then Ronaldo smacked him on the head with a hammerCshaped paperweight. What are you doing?
Christian jumped. Ronaldo! What was that for?
I should be asking you that.
Ronaldo grabbed him by the cor. Did you already forget what Tristan said?
Im just looking. Im not messing with anything. I cant even take a peek? Thats petty
Christian iled as he tried to get inside.
Chapter 446 Treasure Hunt
***
Just then, Eliza came out of the room and said, Christian, Ronaldo perfect timing. Want to washed over him.
Eliza thoughtfully brought over chairs for both of them.
Then she smiled sweetly. I need you two to help me find a ring.
A ring? Christian frowned. Theres so much jewelry in here. What kind of ring are you looking for? nning to get married already? Come on C Tristan mightve agreed to you two being together, but dont you think youre rushing things a bit?
Its not for a wedding. Im looking for a specific ring. Henrys father really wants it.
The moment she mentioned that, their expressions turned serious.
Youre saying that old man stirred up all that drama, even tried to marry you to Henry, all for this ring? Christian said, stunned.
He suddenly felt like his brain couldnt keep up.
Didnt the Foster family already own everything? Why would Emilias belongings be so important?
Ronaldo asked, Did you tell Tristan about this?
I didnt. But I think he already knows.
Eliza had no intention of hiding anything from the Sue family.
Both men nodded thoughtfully.
Then the four of them got to work.
Nn, poor guy, had already checked off dozens of rings in the catalog.
And they still hadnt matched them all.
Ten minutester, Ronaldo and Christian were fully invested, helping sort through rings.
By dinnertime, the four of them were still buried in the search.
Halbert came into the sitting room to eat
C
only to find it empty.
Tristan had juste downstairs when Halbert asked, Tristan, where is everyone?
Upstairs. Go get them. Tell them to stop for now ande eat.
Cha
Yes, Tristan.
Halbert headed to the second floor and immediately saw a brightly lit room with its door oper
Several maids were crowded around the entrance, peeking in.
Ive never seen so much jewelry in one ce.
I know, its incredible.
They say its worth billions.
Hearing their chatter, Halbert pushed through the group and walked toward the room.
Inside, Eliza and her two brothers were digging through box after box. Every single ring had been pulled
out.
Even nes made of rings hadnt been spared.
Struck Back 447
Chapter 447 The Missing Ring
Eliza picked out a few rings that could possibly be the one Mr. Felix was looking for. She pointed them out one by one. This one is the most expensive. This one looks the most unique. And this one
Wait.
Ronaldo suddenly cut her off.
Frowning, he said, Wheres this ring?
At his question, the others quickly turned to look at the catalog in his hands.
This was already the third catalog of jewelry theyd gone through.
Theyd been flipping too fast earlier andpletely skipped the page.
When Eliza leaned in, the ring on the page looked vaguely familiar.
Looking more closely, she suddenly remembered C it was the ring Nn had given her back at Leaf Corp.
She hadnt brought it with her this time because it was too valuable. She hadnt dared carry it around.
Even Halbert had mentioned that the ring was worth a fortune C one of Leaf Corps signature treasures.
She hadnt expected it to have originally belonged to her mother.
It must have been sold off after her mothers death, passed through many hands before ending up at Leaf Corp and then bought by Nn.
Christian looked puzzled. So what is this? Lost and found? A miracle twist?
But Ive seen that ring, Eliza said. It didnt look all that special.
Just as she said that, Halbert knocked on the door.
Hed been standing there for a while, watching them make a mess.
No dignity from the Sue family heirs. Noposure from their precious daughter.
Clearly, Eliza was the one who had corrupted her two brothers.
Tristan says its time to eat. Clean this up ande down right away.
With that, Halbert turned and left.
Eliza nced at the floor full of rings.
Itd probably take at least twenty more minutes to clean up.
Meanwhile.
Downstairs in the dining room,
Halbert had returned to his seat.
The Missing Ring
Tristan hadnt touched his fork yet.
Naturally, Halbert didnt dare move either.
About twenty minutester, Eliza and the others finally came downstairs.
Ronaldo and Christian looked a little embarrassed.
This was the first time theyd ever made Tristan wait for dinner.
He usually wasnt someone who got angry.
But they werent sure this time.
Eliza and Nn sat down in the seats closest to Tristan.
Once Eliza was seated, Tristan finally began eating.
Christian noticed Tristan didnt look mad at all.
In their household, meals always started on time. No one ever made others wait.
But Tristan had waited today and hadnt said a word.
D
Their little sister really was special. She got away with things no one else could.
Are you going to tell Tristan about the ring? Christian asked quietly.
The moment the word ring came up, Christians hand holding his fork froze.
Eliza said, Henrys father seems to be after one of my mothers rings. I just dont know what it looks like. We searched for a long time earlier and only realized that the one Nn gave me had been bought by the Leaf family as their signature piece. Were not sure if thats the one.
Ive never heard of Emilia owning any ring like that, Tristan said calmly. Youll have to investigate it yourselves. Or bring the ring here C Ill have someone look into it.
Okay.
Eliza agreed right away.
With Tristans help, things would move much faster.
Ill go get the ring, Nn said. If its that important, I dont feelfortable asking someone else to bring
it.
Ill go with-
Before Eliza could finish, Tristan said, If Mr. Hayes is going himself, that puts me more at ease.
Nn didnt waste a second. He hadnt even finished his meal before asking someone to book his flight.
After walking him to the door, Eliza returned inside and couldnt helpining to Tristan, Couldnt you at least let him finish eating before sending him off?
Shed thought Tristan liked Nn, but clearly, he was still keeping him at arms length.
13:09 Sat, 26 Jul
Chapter 447 The Missing Ring
65%
48 Pearls
You donte home often. Now that youre back, stay a few more days. Your brothers have all missed you.
Most of the Sue family businesses were based overseas, and they didnt have time to travel to Westbrook to
visit her.
Eliza understood that. Ever since shed rejoined the family, shed moved back to Westbrook right away. She hadnt spent much time with her brothers.
This trip was mostly about getting things done with her brothers didnt seem like such a bad idea.
Alright. Then Ill stay and keep youpany.
but since it might take a day or two more, staying home
She looked sweet and obedient, but Halbert muttered from the side, Yeah right. Your heart already flew off with Nn.
108
M
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 448
Chapter 448 The Weight of a Name
One sentence shattered the warm atmosphere.
Eliza shot Halbert a re, but he just shrugged and said, What? Am I wrong?
Ronaldo gave him a quick nce and said, If you want to start a fight, take it outside. Dont ruin everyones dinner.
With that, Halbert didnt dare argue with Eliza any further.
Eliza just let out a dismissive tch and didnt take Halberts words seriously.
Meanwhile.
Back in Westbrook.
Wendy walked into Mr. Felixs office and said, You asked us to keep an eye on that girl Eliza. Our people say she already left the country with Nn. Before that, she bought up all of Emilias remaining possessions.
And the ring?
Mr. Felix hadnt expected the Rivers couple to be so greedy. Theyd anonymously sold off everyst one of Emilias belongings.
No wonder they hadnt been able to track any of it down all these years.
Have someone keep following them overseas. If Eliza finds that ring, I want her brought to me immediately.
Henry, standing nearby, spoke tly. Father, its just a ring. I really dont understand why were going to such lengths for it.
C
Youre still a child. Theres a lot you dont understand, Wendy said. Our family has many secrets. If he
its all for the sake of our wants that ring, he has his reasons. All you need to do is follow his instructions family.
As she spoke, she gave Mr. Felix a sideways nce.
He didnt respond, but his eyes showed clear impatience.
Get out. If youre not here about the ring, dont bothering to see me.
The secretary stepped forward and ushered them out.
Outside the study, Wendy and Henry walked together.
Wendy said, Henry, Im only telling you the truth for your own good. That ring holds our familys fate in its hands. You must not take Elizas side. If you catch even a hint of that ring, you have to tell your aunt immediately.
Henry smiled faintly. Im not stupid. Its obvious C whoever finds that ring gets to control the Foster family. Im Fathers only son. I like that position, and I dont n on handing it over for free. But if you think youre capable of taking it, be my guest.
Wendys brows tightened.
sar z6 Jul
Chapter 448 The Weight of a Name
But they rxed a moment Funny, she said. Youve always imed you didnt want to take over the Foster family. What changed? Had a sudden change of heart? Or are you nning to use the power for something else?
Her eyes were sharp, like she could see right through him.
Henry raised an eyebrow. Youre joking. You know better than anyone how it feels to hold that kind of power. That position youve spent your whole life chasing? Its in my hands now. Even if youre furious, even if you want to take it from me, its not that easy.
With that, he turned and walked down the stairs.
Wendy watched his back and let out a coldugh.
So easy for the young to lose their grip.
Craving power for the sake of the family? Please.
She didnt believe a word of it.
Shed watched Henry grow up. She knew exactly what kind of person he was.
Still, this worked in her favor. If Henrys heart wasnt fully in it, it would be even easier for her to take that position.
Her brother had held power for too long. It was time he stepped down.
At that moment, inside the Tames family estate.
Tracy was sitting at the dinner table, Zayden beside her.
ording to her rules, Zayden couldnt touch his fork until she did.
And once she set it down, he had to stop eating as well.
A Tames family bodyguard entered the room.
Seeing him, Tracy asked, Whats going on in the house tonight?
Mr. Hayes left this evening.
Nn left?
Yes.
What about Eliza? Did she leave too?
Ms. Sue stayed behind. She and her family were eating dinner together.
The moment she heard the words her family, Tracy felt a stab in her chest.
Her family, huh?
Yes. Eliza belonged with the Sue family now. And she herself was nothing more than a girl living in a corner
of the estate.
?? ????? ? ?
Chapter 448 The Weight of a Name
658
* Pearls
Tristan had arranged for her to live in a small residence on the Sue family grounds a silent reminder that while they were raising her, she would always be a Tames.
The thought gave Tracy a headache.
I grew up here, she thought. I lived here all these years. And now that Elizas back, no one even notices me anymore.
108
Struck Back 449
Chapter 449 The Stolen Ring
Did they say anything else tonight?
Tracy was desperate to know what the Sue family had talked to Eliza about all day.
The bodyguard beside her thought for a moment and replied, Doesnt seem like they discussed much else. Just talked about Ms. Sues mothers belongings. It seems they returned this time just to search for some of her mothers thingsCspecifically, a ring.
When she heard it was a ring, Tracy frowned. They came all the way back just for a ring?
Not just that. Mr. Hayes even bought the earliest flight and is heading back to Westbrook right now to retrieve the ring himself.
What kind of ring is that important?
Tracy had never heard of a ring so valuable that even Mr. Hayes had to go personally to retrieve it.
I dont know the details, the bodyguard admitted.
Tracy furrowed her brow. If the ring is that important what if Im the one who delivers it? Wouldnt Tristan see me differently?
Zayden immediately understood what she was thinking.
He said, This isnt something you should get involved in.
Oh? Afraid Ill steal Elizas spotlight with her brothers? Tracy sneered. Didnt expect you to be so concerned about her. Its just a ring. Whether Nn delivers it or I do, whats the difference?
She turned to the bodyguard and ordered, Send our people in Westbrook to Nns ce immediately. If hes the one going back for it, the ring must be at his home.
Yes, Miss.
Tracy had already arranged for someone to track Eliza and knew exactly where Nn lived.
She couldnt believe a girl like ElizaCwho hadnt even officially gotten engagedCwas already living with the guy, and the Sue brothers didnt say a single word of reprimand.
That thought sat bitterly in her chest, but she swallowed it down.
She wanted the Sue brothers to see that only she deserved to be the real daughter of the Sue family. Only she deserved to be their little sister.
For years, people had believed she was the Sue family heiress. But the moment Eliza came back, she di
everything.
Tracy would never allow anyone to take what used to be hers.
Zayden frowned. As he started to get up, Tracy spoke coldly.
If youre thinking about warning Eliza and Nn, I suggest you forget it. If you do, I swear youll never learn the truth about your mothers car ident.
Zaydens fists clenched.
Tracy raised an eyebrow. You know your Holt family is finished. You want answers about your mother death? Im your only chance. Im still the Tames family heiressCfinding out what really happened is child y for me. What, you think Eliza would help you after the way you treated her?
Everyone knew what Zayden used to be like.
The almighty Mr. Holt, so arrogant and aloof, thinking no one was good enough for him. A flower on a mountain no one could reach.
But now? The Holt family had crumbled, and Mr. Holt was nothing but a pretty face.
Zaydens fists tightened even more.
Tracy added, Dont stress. Im just having my people steal the ring and hold onto it for safety. Im not trying to sabotage Eliza and Nn. After all, its something Tristan wants. Do you really think Id let it go missing? Its just a change in deliveryCnothing more.
Hearing that, Zaydens clenched hands slowly began to rx.
Tracy smiled. Thats better. Im not some cruel, ruthless girl. Im not out to hurt anyone. I just want to earn a little credit for myself. Youre my boyfriend. You should understand that.
Zayden stayed silent.
Tracys smile only widened. Just pretend you didnt hear anything I just said. Otherwise well, you know the consequences.
Back in the Sue family estate.
Eliza had been waiting in her room for a long time.,
Nn had promised toe back right after getting the ring.
But there was still no news.
Eliza had sent him several messages.
But none of them had been answered.
She frowned.
Weird Did something happen in Westbrook?
Just then, her phone rang. It was Nn calling.
There was background noise on the other end, like chaos.
Even Nns voice sounded garbled.
Eliza asked, What happened? Did something go wrong?
Someone got to my house before I did. The rings gone.
What?
Struck Back 450
Chapter 450 Who Took the Ring
Eliza shot to her feet almost instantly.
+8 Pearls.
Nn had just gotten back, and hardly anyone knew where he lived. So who couldve gone to his ce and taken the ring so quickly?
And barely anyone even knew about the ring.
Even if someone did know, theres no way they could
Something was definitely off.
69tten there and taken it before Nn.
Eliza said, Dont panic. Send your people to check the areaCsee if theres any surveince footage. Try to find out who did it.
Ive already got people on it. Just sit tight and wait for my update, Nn replied.
Hearing that calmed Eliza down a little. She said, Okay. Just be careful.
She put her phone down.
When Halbert returned to his room, he saw Elizas door was wide open and she was sitting on the sofa, deep in thought.
What, your mans only been gone a day and you already miss him this much?
Halberts words snapped Eliza back to reality.
She frowned. Can you stop going after Nn every chance you get?
Nope, Halbert said bluntly. Tristan mightve epted Nn, but I havent. So do me a favor and dont mention him in front of me again.
Nn went back to Westbrook, but the ring was taken before he even got there. Was it you?
Eliza had thought it over.
Only Halbert had the kind of reach in Westbrook to pull this off.
Halberts brow creased. Me?
Who else? Youre the only one with people in Westbrook. You know where Nn lives, and vou know about the ring. You dont like him, so you had someone grab the ring ahead of time to make Tristan islike him- to ruin his image.
It was the only exnation she coulde up with.
Halbert let out a dry scoff. Eliza, you think a bit too highly of yourself. Just because I dont like the guy doesnt mean Id bother using tricks like that. Youve got one hell of an imagination.
Well, I couldnt think of any other exnation.
Thats because youre slow.
Halbert said, Did it ever ur to you that maybe Nn realized how important that ring is and lied to
apier 450 Who Took the Ring
you?
Nn would never lie to me.
Oh, but I would? Halberts tone grew sharp. Wow, Eliza. What a great sister you are.
With that, Halbert turned to head back to his room.
Eliza realized maybe shed gone too far. She jumped up and chased after him.
Halbert, thats not what I meant! I was just joking. I didnt really mean to use you. Please dont be mad
Move.
His face had gone cold.
The look in his eyes alone was enough to make her back off.
ThenCbamCHalbert mmed the door shut behind him.
Eliza stood at the doorway, looking frustrated.
She hadnt meant to use him. Its justCshe really couldnt think of anyone else.
When she turned around, she saw Christian standing at the far end of the hallway.
Clearly, hed seen the whole thing but hadnt stepped in.
Eliza felt a little embarrassed and walked up to him. Christian, I
No need to exin. I saw everything.
Christian reached out and patted her head. Its not your fault. Halberts always had a bad temper. He loves saying the opposite of what he means. Youll get used to it. Give him a bitChell cool off and forget all about it.
Eliza shook her head. No, this time I really did go too far. Nn went back to Westbrook and found the ring missing, so I jumped to conclusions. But as long as Halbert says it wasnt him, I believe him.
Christian hadnt expected the ring to vanish either. He hesitated, then said, Ill ask Ronaldo to tap into his contacts in Westbrook and look into it. Dont worryCwell get the ring back. And trust me, this isnt -Halberts doing. If he knew Tristan wanted to see that ring, theres no way hed interfere. Its just not in his
nature.
Eliza nodded. I know.
Alright. Go back to your room and wait for updates.
Okay.
Eliza returned to her room.
But even after what Christian said, she still couldnt shake the unease.
After all, I did falsely use Halbert.
Chapter 450 Who Took the Ring
That thought lingered. Eventually, she got out of bed and tiptoed to Halberts room.
It was alreadyte.
She carefully cracked the door open a sliver.
Sure enough, the light inside was still on.
Struck Back 451
Chapter 451 A Late Apology
Finisher
Eliza knew Halbert wouldnt be asleep at this hour, So she knocked lightly and called out in a whisper, Halbert? Are you awake? I need to talk to you.
Im asleep.
His tone was t and indifferent. But since hed answered, Eliza went ahead and pushed the door open.
I knew you werent sleeping.
As soon as she came in, Halberts face darkened. Eliza, are you serious right now? I just told you Im sleeping. And who said you could just walk into a guys room like that?
Eliza didnt even knock. Apparently, shed picked up the terrible habit of barging in without even knocking.
Youre not just any guy, she said with a pout. Youre my brother. I came here because I mean itCIm here to apologize. If you dont forgive me, I seriously wont be able to sleep tonight.
She looked pitiful standing there.
Halbert rubbed at his brow, clearly irritated. Fine. Go ahead. Apologize.
Im sor-
Great. You said it. You can leave now.
Eliza froze. Seriously?
Halbert set his book down. Make sure you close the door on your way out. I dont want someone sneaking in again in the middle of the night.
That cold dismissal stung. Eliza bit her lip and said, Okay, yeah. When we first met, I didnt like you. You really got on my nerves. But after I saw you fighting off those two wolves in the dungeon all by yourself I started to see things differently. Weve been through a lot together. Since then, Ive seen you as my brother. What happened this afternoonCI wasnt thinking straight. Ive just gotten used to mouthing off at you. I didnt mean any of it. Dont take it personally. I wont do it again.
She kept her eyes on his face, watching closely for any reaction.
But Halbert just kept that same calm expression.
In the end, all Eliza could do was sigh and say, Anyway, Ive said what I needed to say. If you want to be mad at me, go ahead. I wont talk back next time, and Ill never doubt you again. Good night, Halbert.
With that, she left his room.
She paused at the door for a second
Maybe hed call her back. Maybe hed say he forgave her.
But nothing happened.
Eliza let out a silent sigh.
Of course, I shouldnt expect Halbert to soften up.
Chapter 451 A Late Apology
Just as she turned to go back to her room, she heard his voice from inside.
Dont say stuff like that in front of me again. And no, Im not the kind of guy who gets all worked up over a few words.
Hearing that, a smile spread across Elizas face.
Figures. Tough guy on the outside, sofi underneath.
Meanwhile, back at the Tames family estate, Tracy had been waiting for hoursCtwo or three at least- before she finally got word from Westbrook that the job was done.
A satisfied smirk spread across her face.
Send the ring to Sra right away. Make sure no one finds out. Be careful.
Yes, maam.
She hung up.
Zayden stood nearby the whole time.
When he realized Tracy had pulled it off, something shifted in his expressionCuneasy, maybe even
conflicted.
Tracy walked up to him. Rx. I told you Id hand the ring over to Tristan. It doesnt matter who delivers it, right?
Zayden didnt reply.
He just gave her that cold, indifferent stare.
Tracy hated that look the most.
He always looked at her like thatClike she was some terrible, unforgivable person.
You dont understand me at all, Zayden. You have no idea what its been like for me in the Sue family these past tenCplus years. I had to walk on eggshells every single day. You dont know what it feels like to live under someone elses roof. I had to be perfect just to get noticed. I dont have a real family. All I ever wanted was for the Sue family to treat me like their own. She grabbed his hand, voice trembling but determined. Zayden, if youre willing Ill marry you. That would make us family. And if that happens, your mothers enemies be mine. Ill help you get revenge. So please, just love me.
With that, she threw herself into his arms.
Zaydens body stiffened. He didnt move.
Tracy whispered, Eliza just got lucky. Thats all. Shes blessed to be barn into the Sue family. If I were the Sue familys real daughter, everything wouldve been different. Everyone would love me
Zayden listened to her, but all he felt was disgust. He shoved her away,
Youve already done what you came here to do, he said coldly. So finish the job. And stop trying to justify
it.
Tracy could feel his rejection. She froze for a moment, then forced a smile.
Chapter 451 A Late Apology
You really think youre better than me, Zayden? Like youre some kind of good guy? You think you can fu pretend none of this is on you? What, are you proud of what youve done? Please. The only thing you ver going for you is a pretty face. Honestly, youre no different from someone I could use and toss aside Fi treat you however I want. So stop acting like youre some kind of saint.
524
1814 Thu, 1420g | Pa
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeances
Struck Back 452
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeances
Chapter 452 The Fake Ring
Zayden didnt say a word. He just turned and walked out of the Tames estate.
Tracy wasnt surprised at all. Shed grown used to this kind of reaction from him.
Whenever Zayden didnt want to hear what she had to say, he walked away. But really, what did it matter? In the end, didnt he alwayse crawling back?
They were in Sra, after all. And she was the one holding onto all his passports and IDs.
Zayden had nowhere to go.
It wasteCwell past midnight.
Eliza stepped out into the courtyard to get some air, and thats when she saw Zayden leaving the Tames residence.
The Tames family had been living on the Sue familys estate, so it wasnt exactly rare to bump into each other.
She frowned. What are you doing out here? Shouldnt he be inside with Tracy?
Zayden met her eyes, and the image of what Tracy had done shed through his mind.
I couldnt sleep.
Oh. Eliza nodded. Makes sense.
You cant sleep either?
Its nothing serious. Just something small.
Zayden noticed she wasnt nning to mention anything about the missing ring. After a short pause, he said, If its something small, dont let it keep you up. Get some sleep. Things might look better tomorrow.
If Tracys n worked, shed probably hand the ring over to Tristan tomorrow.
Sure, Nn hadnt delivered it himself, but the result would be the same either way.
But something about the way Zayden spoke made Eliza pause. It was like he knew something she didntCor maybe he was hiding something himself.
She narrowed her eyes. Whats that supposed to mean?
Nothing, he replied quickly.
Zayden didnt want to be alone with her too long. Before she could say more, he turned and walked back toward the Tames estate.
The next morning, a package arrived for Tracy from Westbrook.
She unwrapped it carefullyCand inside was a single ring.
Chapter 452 The Fake Ring
The stone glowed a deep crimson, perfectly cut and gleaming like it belonged in a royal collection
No wonder Tristan had been so eager to see it for himself.
Smiling, Tracy closed the ring box and tucked it away. Shed deliver it to Tristan as soon as the moment was right.
Just then, Nn rushed in from outside, looking exhausted. Hed probably caught the earliest flight he could find.
Well? Did you find the ring? Eliza asked as she met him in the living room.
Nn shook his head. The security footage shows someones silhouette, but they were clearly prepared. We couldnt get a clear shot of their face. No idea who slipped in and took it.
Eliza nodded slowly. Whoever could pull that off in your house definitely not just some ordinary thief.
Before they could say more, Tracy and Zayden entered from the front door.
Whats going on? Tracy asked, her voice full of fake concern. Did something happen? Eliza was about to brush her off with an excuse, but Tracy pressed on. I think I overheard Mr. Hayes say something about a missing ring. Is it that one from the Leaf Corp banquet? The one he gave you?
Elizas eyes narrowed. You know about that?
How could Tracy possibly know? She wasnt around during yesterdays conversation with Nn and the others. Just then, Tristan came downstairs, followed by Ronaldo and Christian. Only Halbert was missing.
Tristan. Ronaldo. Christian, Tracy said, greeting each of them with a sweet smile.
Tristan simply nodded, cold and indifferent.
The other two werent any warmer. But Tracy was used to it by now. She smiled anyway and pulled out the small ring box.
On the way back to Sra, I had my team keep an eye on Westbrook. I just had a feeling something might happen. And I was rightCsomeone actually broke into the Hayes house and tried to steal your ring. Luckily they caught them and got it back. It was delivered to me first thing this morning. She smiled sweetly as she handed the box to Eliza. Take a look. Is this the one you lost?
Something about the story didnt sit right. Anyone listening wouldve picked up on how off Tracys exnation soundedCbut she either didnt notice or just didnt care.
Eliza opened the box.
Inside was the same ring Nn had given her.
Tracy leaned forward, smug. Look closely, Eliza. Thats your ring, right?
She was sure of it. Shed seen Eliza wear it before. There was no way shed be wrong.
Eliza didnt say anything. Instead, she handed the ring to Tristan. Take a look. Tristan held the ring up to the light for a moment, then said tly, Its a fake.
Chapter 452 The Fake Ring
Tracys expression froze.
What? No. Thats not possible,
She had warned her people over and overCno one else was supposed to touch the ring. They were supposed to deliver it straight to her. So how the hell was it a fake?
524
Struck Back 453
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeafice
Chapter 453 The Wrong Ring
How could it be fake?
Unless The one Eliza had been wearing all along had never been real..
Let me see. Halbert said as he stepped forward. He inspected the ring in Tristans hand for a few seconds then handed it to Nn. Take a look.
Nn held it up and, after a brief nce, spotted the issue right away.
I was there when Mr. Hayes gave Eliza this ring. I knew it was real then. Something mustve happened during the delivery. It got switched somewhere along the way.
Halbert exined the situation inly.
Nn studied the ring more closely and said, This is a replica. A very convincing one, but still fake. It mustve been swapped during transit.
The moment everyone agreed the ring had been switched, Tracy jumped in defensively. No way. My people would never lie to me. This is the same ring they picked up from the Hayes houseChow could it be fake?
But she stopped midsentence, realizing shed said too much.
Everyone in the room caught it, but Tristan didnt even react. He remained calm as ever.
Whats lost is lost. Well find it again. Ms. Tracy, you can go now. This is a family matterCwell handle it ourselves.
That one sentenceCa family matterCcut Tracy offpletely.
She bit her lip hard, swallowing the sting of public embarrassment.
Shede in hoping to impress them and ended uppletely humiliated.
Tristan, I didnt think things would turn out like this. I promiseCIll find out who swapped that ring.
Without waiting for a response, she turned and stormed out.
Zayden followed behind her.
As soon as they passed through the front gates of the Sue estate, Tracy spun around and pped him hard across the face.
It was you, wasnt it? You set me up!
The only people who knew about the ring swap were her most trusted aideCand Zayden.
Zayden didnt flinch. Ive been by your side the entire time. There was no way for me to pull that off.
Oh please. Who knows what else youve been up to? Tracy clenched her fists in frustration. You made me look like aplete fool in front of the Sue family. If I ever find out who sabotaged meI swear Ill make them pay.
With that, she spun on her heel and stormed back into the Tames residence.
Chapter 453 The Wrong Ring
Inside the main house.
Christian sat in the living room, typing quickly on hisptop as he analyzed the ring.
Got it, he said after a few minutes. This rings a sample. It came from the Leaf family. Theyve used it in a few of their exhibitions. Look hereCtheres a tiny scuff on the edge. Matches this one exactly.
Eliza frowned. So the Leaf family made the switch?
No, Christian said. They wouldnt have had the opportunityCor the precisionCto pull that off. And how would they even know we were going back to retrieve the ring in the first ce? He closed the and looked up. But heres what I dont get. Tristan, Tracy pulled a stunt like that right in front of everyone, and you didnt call her out?
Everyone could see through Tracys little act. That ring had been taken because she told someone to take it. But Tristan didnt press the issue.
If she hadnt acted on her own, the ring probably wouldnt have gone missing in the first ce.
Tristan replied calmly, No need to make a scene. Everyone here knows what really happened. Ms. Tracys still young. Shes spent most of her life living under someone elses roof. Its not surprising she acts out.
Ronaldo frowned. Thats the problem. Youve been too easy on her. Thats why shes turned into this spoiled, maniptive mess.
They all knew Tracy had been going around telling people she was basically part of the Sue family. Nobody had bothered to stop herCuntil now.
But now, because of Tracys reckless decision, the ring was goneCand with it, their only lead.
Tristans tone sharpened slightly. Ronaldo, send your people to Westbrook immediately. I want that ring found. Figure out who has it and get it back.
Yes, Tristan.
Christian, look into how many people were watching Mr. Hayess house.
Christian raised an eyebrow. Why investigate? Just ask him. He probably already knows.
He nced over at Nn, who hadnt said a word.
Nn was sharp. There was no way someone like Nn wouldnt be aware of how many eyes were on his house. The only reason they hadnt gotten in before was because they couldnt. If he hadnt been out of town in Sra, Tracys people never wouldve slipped inside that easily.
Ill look into it, Nn said. Shouldnt take long. I already told my people in Westbrook to check the surveince footage around the area. If anything shows up, Ill know right away.
Tristan nodded. Good. Thats all for now. Everyone, get some rest. Especially you, Mr. HayesCyouve been flying back and forth with no time to sleep. Eliza, show Mr. Hayes to his room.
Sure, Eliza said as she led Nn upstairs.
Struck Back 454
Chapter 454 A Ring and a Misstep
Watching the scene unfold, Halbert frowned. Tristan, dont you think this is a little inappropriate? Shes not even married yet
Tristan didnt flinch. Madam Emilia did the same thing back then. No one thought it was inappropriate.
then.
Ronaldo suddenly remembered Madam Emilia from more than a decade ago. Even now, the memory of her still left a deep impression on him.
Meanwhile, Eliza had already brought Nn to his room.
He looked utterly exhausted. He had deep shadows under his eyesCproof he hadnt rested at all.
You should rest, Eliza said gently. Ill head to the room next door.
But just as she turned to leave, Nn reached out and gently grabbed her arm. Eliza.
She stopped. What is it?
When she turned around, she saw that his eyes were filled with guilt.
Do you me me for this?
Why would I me you? She blinked, confused.
Nn dropped his gaze. I didnt get the job done.
At that, Eliza couldnt help butugh softly. Come on, Im not mad at you. And youre NnCdont let anyone see you looking like this. She reached out and ruffled his hair. Im not mad. Well find the ring. I know we will.
Back at the Foster estate
Henry held the ring in his hand, examining it closely. Are you sure this is the one?
No doubt, his subordinate replied. I watched Nn go after it himself. Sras people showed up too, but they were too slow. I got there first and swapped the ring.
One of his men replied, Just like you suspected, Mr. HenryCtheres definitely something off about. this ring.
Henry had suspected it ever since he saw Eliza wearing it. Back then, hed kept his doubts to himself. When she went to im Emilias inheritance, hed sent someone to copy the original transaction records from when the Rivers family sold off her assets.
Sure enough, after careful investigation, they discovered that this exact ring had been bought and kept in Leaf Corps collection.
Hearing that, Henry let out a coldugh. Who wouldve thought Nn would end up giving this very ring to
Eliza?
It felt like fate was finally tipping in his favor.
13
Chapter 454 A Ring and a Misstep
Ill hold onto this ring myself, Henry said coldly. Dont ask questions. And do not under any circumstancesCtell my father. If he finds out, you know exactly whatll happen
Yes, sir. We wont say a word.
Good. Youre dismissed.
Once they left, Henry studied the ring again.
Hed been curiousCwhat was so special about this piece? But after all that time staring at it, all he saw was an expensive, finely crafted ring.
But something told him it was more than that.
The next morning, Eliza and Nn were ready to leave Sra.
They needed to return to Westbrook and pick up the investigation from there.
Tristan didnt see them off himself, but he had Christian and Ronaldo escort them to the airport.
Halbert trailed behind at a distance, keeping his space from both Eliza and Nn.
Youre noting with us? Eliza asked again, trying onest time to get Halbert to join them.
Halbert didnt look at her. You two go ahead. Ill catch the next flight.
The truth was, he just didnt want to be stuck on a ne with Nn.
Alright then, Eliza said with a shrug. See youter, Halbert. Bye, Ronaldo. Bye, Christian.
She slipped her arm through Nns and boarded the ne.
Tracy had alsoe to the airportCbut after messing up so badly, she didnt have the courage to approach anyone. She lingered in the background, watching from a distance.
Only after Eliza disappeared through the gate did Tracy finally step forward.
Christian, she said nervously, do you think I should apologize to Eliza?
Of all her brothers, Christian was the easiest to talk toCkind and patient, especially with girls.
Tracy nced nervously at Christian.
He looked at her for a long moment. Part of him didnt even want to respond, but then Tristans words
echoed in his head.
Its fine, he said atst. Its not a big deal. Dont let it get to you.
Tracys tense shoulders finally dropped. Thanks. Once Im back in Westbrook, Ill apologize to her properly.
Zayden, whod been silent until now, checked the time. The nes boarding. We should go.
Yeah. Tracy and Zayden headed toward the gate together.
Once they were gone, Christian turned to Halbert, who was still hanging back with his arms crossed,
Chapter 454 A Ring and & Misstep
What about you? he asked. Whens your flight?
The next flights in an hour. Ill wait.
Christian shook his head. Somethings wrong with you, seriously.
They all knew he couldve taken the same flight back. But of course, he refusedjust to avoid sitting next to Nn.
Well, were out, Christian said, giving up. Have fun waiting at the airport
He and Ronaldo had onlye to see Eliza off anyway.
Struck Back 455
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeaned
Chapter 455 A Dangerous Deal
Halbert was old enough to manage on his own, and neither Ronaldo nor Christian felt the need trenin
Once Ronaldo and Christian had left, Halbert pulled out his phone and dialed Henrys number.
The call picked up almost immediately.
Halbert went straight to the point. You took the ring, didnt you?
Hed suspected it the moment he heard what had happened. Henry was the only one who couldve pulled something like that off. Still, Halbert had kept quiet in front of the othershe had no solid proof, and Henry was, after all, someone he considered a friend.
Still, he knew Henry had people watching the Hayes residence. That alone was enough to raise every red g.
You cant just go around making usations without evidence, Henry replied coolly.
Halberts tone sharpened. Maybe I dont have proof yet, but dont think I wont find it. Just hand the ring over, Henry. Dont make mee get it myself.
Thene and take it, Henry said coolly. If you think you can.
With that, he hung up.
Halbert gritted his teeth, rage surging through him. Henry was getting way too boldtelyChis confidence had clearly grown along with his power.
Meanwhile, before boarding their flight, Eliza had messaged Matteo. If anyone could quietly look into things in Westbrook, it was him. He knew that ce better than anyone.
Meanwhile, Matteo had just received Elizas message.
Naomi stepped out of her room and saw him standing there, messing with his phoneCsomething he rarely ever did. Matteo was never the type to spend much time on electronics.
She walked over casually and said, Let me guess. Eliza messaged you, didnt she?
Matteos eyes flicked up, but he said nothing.
Naomis voice turned mocking. Wow. Eliza again. Didnt think someone like you would care that much about a girls message. But I guess Elizas the exception.
Naomi had known for a whileCthere was something off about Matteo and Elizas rtionship. Theyd teamed up more than a few times, and somehow, things always clicked between them. Matteo, who was usually all over the ce and impossible to read, was weirdly steady when it came to her.
Naomi had once worked with him, too. But shed been tossed aside long ago.
Now she was the outsider, and Eliza was the one Matteo actually kept close.
Mind your own business, Matteo snapped. Whatever I do has nothing to do with you.
With that, he turned and headed for the stairs.
Chapter 455 A Dangerous Deal
But Naomi wasnt done. Let me guess Youre going after the ring, arent you?
Thest time the Foster family made Henrye down personally for it, shed already suspected there more to the ring than anyone was saying. And Matteos reaction now only confirmed ft.
Naomi smirked. Actually the rings with me.
Matteo froze. His expression turned sharp as he spun around and grabbed her by the throat.
Where is it?
Naomi gasped for air, her voice choked off. Still, even as his hand tightened, sheughed. Wow I didnt think you actually cared. But yeah, I have it. And if you want it, youre going to have to make me a deal. Otherwise, neither you nor the Foster family will ever see that ring again.
Matteos eyes went cold. Dangerous.
Naomi, realizing shed pushed too far, raised her hands. Alright, alright! Lets not do this here. Just let go. and we can talk like adults.
Matte released her, though his expression didnt soften.
Coughing and catching her breath, Naomi looked up at him. The ring is safe. But Im not giving it up unless you agree to my terms. Otherwise, Ill destroy it. I dont care what secrets it holds.
She didnt know exactly what made the ring so special, but if it was enough to get Henry from the Foster family to show up in person, it had to be something big. There was probably some major secret hidden in it.
And there was no way she was going to miss out on a chance to profit from that.
Matteos voice dropped dangerously. Dont y games with me, Naomi. You know what happens to people who try to screw me over.
Im not ying games, she snapped. Im desperate, Matteo. Nathaniels keeping me locked up like I belong to him. I just want to survive. Help me, and the ring is yours.
He stared at her. Whats your deal?
I want your protection, she said firmly. No matter what happens, I want to liveCand I want to give birth to this baby. Thats not all. I want my child to inherit the Hartwell family. If that doesnt work out, then I want a hundred million dors and a safe trip out of the country. With full protection.
Naomi was basically asking for the moon.
Matteo hadnt expected her toe out with demands like that.
Matteo scoffed, almostughing. Naomi, do you really think youre that important? His words stunned her. You think hiding that ring gives you the upper hand? he continued. I could tear this whole city apart and find it without your help. And youve got the guts to negotiate with me?
The moment Naomi realized he might actually hurt her, the color drained from her face.
Matteo, think this through. I have the ring. If you dont give me what I want, I swear, Ill destroy it.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 456
Chapter 456 A Deal Gone Cold
Naomi warned Matteo againCshe was absolutely capable of doing something drastic.
But to her surprise. Matteo replied without a hint of hesitation, Then go ahead and destroy it
With that, he turned and walked away,
Naomi hadnt expected Matteo to dismiss her so easily. She immediately rushed forward and grabbed his arm. Matteo! You promised Eliza youd find the ring. The Foster family wants it too. Are you really not going to hand it over?
Eliza is Eliza. The Foster family is the Foster family. In the end, Eliza and I are just business partners. Why should I take such a huge risk for her? Dont you think what youre saying is kind of ridiculous?
Matteos tone was calm, but the look he gave Naomi was ice cold.
Naomi was momentarily speechless.
Just business partners?
But from the way Matteo looked at that text message earlier, he clearly didnt see Eliza as just a business
partner.
Then go ahead and hide the ring yourself. You better pray I dont find it. Otherwise, youll bepletely useless to me.
This time, Matteo walked away without looking back.
Naomi bit her lip..
Once he was gone, she stormed back to the room in frustration.
Evelyn couldnt figure out what had set Naomi off this time. Ever since Naomi got pregnant, her mood swings had only gotten worseCshed fly into a rage at the drop of a hat.
What happened now? Who pissed you off this time? Was it that tramp again?
Naomi let out an irritated sigh. It has nothing to do with you. Its just that Matteo is being absolutely infuriating. I was hoping to use the ring to get him to do what I want, to make him protect me in the future, but he couldnt care less.
Its just a ring. Why would he go out of his way to help you because of that?
Evelyn thought the whole thing sounded absurd.
But Naomi was clearly dissatisfied. What do you know? Would a regr ring make Henry from the Foster familye for it personally? Theres something going on here. I told you to go through Emilias belongings and think carefully about the ringsChave you remembered anything yet?
It had already been several days, but Evelyn still couldnt recall anything specific about the rings in Emilias
collection.
You know Emilia had a real knack for making money. Back in Westbrook, she had no shortage of suitors, and many of them gave her rings. Emilia had this odd quirkCshe liked to collect them all. She was rich to begin with and had a thing for jewelry. When ites to rings, she probably had an entire box full. I
Chapter 486 A Deal Cone Cold
honestly have no idea which one the Foster family is after
Evelyn had already gone over everything she could think of, but none of the rings Emilia had ler einmi seemed all that special.
You didnt secretly keep any?
Naomi asked her mother curiously.
She knew Evelyn wellCif there was something valuable, shed definitely squirrel it away.
I did keep a few back then. I was nning to use them as part of your dowry. But I ended up selling them all!
Evelyns face twisted with frustration. If it hadnt been for falling into Elizas trap, she wouldnt have lost so many valuables during that flu outbreak.
But regrets didnt change anything now. Eliza was already the cherished heiress of the Sue family- someone far out of their league.
No matter how hard Naomi tried, she was nothing more than an unacknowledged mistress by Nathaniels side.
How could they possiblypare to Eliza?
Naomi, I know youve always wanted to go headCtoChead with that girl, but we just cant beat her. Elizas luck is too damn goodCwhat can we do about that? What matters most now is focusing on our current situation.
Evelyn gently ced her hand on Naomis belly. Youre carrying a child from the Hartwell family. If its a boy, well finally have a shot at turning everything around. The Hartwells are sitting on a fortune.
Naomi could only try to calm herself down.
She hoped it really would be a boy.
And when that time came, shed make Matteo grovel at her feet.
Meanwhile-
Eliza and Nn had justnded.
Back at home, Nn gave her a brief update on the situation.
The night he came home, it didnt look like anything else in the house had been stolen.
Eliza said, Im guessing Tracy sent someone to pick up the item, but it got swapped somewhere along the way. Since we already know the ring we have is a fake, we should just ask Leaf Corp. Theyd know everything, wouldnt they?
I already reached out. They should be getting back to us in the next half hour.
Eliza nodded.
Just then, Nns phone started ringing.
Struck Back 457
Chapter 457 The Thief Revealed
Nn picked up the phone.
From the other end, voices filtered through the staticCEliza could faintly hear some background noise. followed by Mr. and Mrs. Leafs voices.
Mr. Leaf took the phone directly and said, Mr. Hayes, Ive already had this looked into. It was a mistake on our staffs part. The ring had already been purchased by you, but a sample was still being disyed at the counter. A gentleman offered to buy the replica. ording to our policy, exhibition replicas are not for sale but one of our employees epted a bribe and sold the disy piece. That employee has since been terminated. Were deeply sorry.
Though Mr. Leaf sounded genuinely apologetic, this was clearly not the kind of answer Eliza and Nn were hoping for.
Nn replied coolly, I want to know who the replica was sold to and when. Im not interested in how you handled your employee.
Mr. Leaf wiped the sweat from his forehead. That thats the problem. We actually dont know. It was a private transaction between the employee and the customer, so we dont have any record of it. And we havent been able to contact that employee since yesterday.
When Nn heard that the employee had vanished, he immediately understoodCthey hadnt simply been fired.
Theyd run off with the money.
Nn said nothing, but the silence made Mr. Leaf even more flustered. Mr. Hayes, I swear this wasnt intentional. Weve already begun a full internal audit. Please rest assured
Before he could finish, Nn hung up.
Eliza could tell from Nns expression that the call hadnt yielded anything useful.
No need to be discouraged, she said. If someone was capable of stealing the ring from Tracy, then were probably dealing with someone pretty impressive. Finding out who they are might not be so easy.
There arent many people in Westbrook who could pull something like that off.
In that case, we can narrow down the list and start checking them one by one, right?
No sooner had Eliza spoken than the sound of a car engine came from outside.
She nced downstairs and saw Halberts car pulling up.
Hed taken a prettyte flight, but he made it in good time.
Halbert adjusted his coat as he stepped into the house.
Seeing him, Eliza crossed her arms. You got here pretty fast.
If it hadnt been for the traffic, I wouldve made it even faster.
Halbert walked over to stand in front of Eliza and Nn. You dont need to rack your brains trying to figure out who took the ring.
Chapter 457 The Thief Revealed
What do you mean?
From Halberts tone, Eliza could already tellChe knew exactly who had it.
Henry took the ring.
Henry?
Eliza froze, clearly not expecting him to be the one.
Are you sure?
Im sure.
Halbert nodded. He didnt admit it, but Ive already called him. The ring has to be with him.
What did Henry say?
He denied it, of course. But that doesnt matter. Hes the only one whos been watching Nns house. Hes the only one who couldve pulled off the swap so quickly.
Halbert added, The rings in Henrys hands now. Getting it back from the Foster family wont be easy. Youd better think it through before you act.
That ring definitely holds some kind of secret. We cant just let the Foster family keep it. Nn and I are going to confront Henry and take it back.
Just then, Elizas phone rang.
Matteos name lit up on the screen.
She answered.
From the other end, Matteo said, Naomi ims she has the ring. Do you want to see it?
Naomi?
What did Naomi have to do with any of this?
Could it be that Evelyn had kept part of her mothers belongings hidden?
No way. The Rivers family lost all their money a while ago. If Evelyn really had anything valuable from her mother, she wouldve sold it back then.
Theres no way shed still have it now.
Eliza said, I doubt Naomi has the ring. Shes probably just trying to squeeze something out of you. If she really had it, she wouldnt have ended up clinging to Nathaniel in the first ce.
That ring couldve brought her something far more valuable than whatever she got from Nathaniel.
Naomi wasnt stupid.
If she knew the rings worth, theres no way she wouldve let it go so easily.
Matteo thought about it carefully.
Chapter 357 The Thiet Revealed
And to his surprise. Elizas reasoning actually made a lot of sense
Hed let his guard down and almost believed Naomi had the real ring.
524
Struck Back 458
Chapter 458 Lines Crossed
You asked me to help investigate in Westbrook. I looked into all the ces Nn couldnt get to and doubleCchecked the ones he already did. Turns out, the person who bought the Leaf Corp disy ring works for the Foster family.
When Eliza heard that, everything Halbert had said earlier lined up perfectly.
Got it. Thank you.
Thats all I get? Just a thank you?
Helping Eliza this time had cost Matteo the influence of an entirework.
Eliza said, Fine. Ill owe you a favorCfree of charge. From now on, we help each other, fair and square. Isnt that a good deal?
Deal.
Matteo hung up.
Eliza turned to Nn. Matteo confirmed itCthe person who bought the Leaf familys disy ring works for Henry. That means the ring is definitely in Henrys hands now. Ill have Matteo send the evidence to my phone. Nn, lets go.
Okay.
Nn followed her out.
Halbert asked, You sure you dont want me toe?
Eliza shook her head. No need. Hold down the fort here.
Given his rtionship with Henry, bringing Halbert along would onlyplicate things. Itd just make things awkward when they inevitably crossed paths.
Eliza and Nn drove straight toward the Foster family estate.
To avoid alerting Henrys father, Eliza texted Henry directly, asking to meet at a caf near the Foster residence.
Henry agreed.
Clearly, hed known this day wasingCand had no intention of hiding forever.
Eliza and Nn waited at the caf. Not long after, Henry walked in.
Once, theyd been close friends. Now, no one said a word.
Henry scanned the ce, seeing only Eliza and Nn.
He picked a seat and sat downzily. So? What do you want?
Before Eliza could speak, Henry added, If I remember right, were no longer engaged. Eliza, you bringing Nn to meet meCwhats your angle? I am still the head of the Foster family, you know. Dont treat me like I dont matter,
Chapter 166 Lines Odsted
Eliza hadnt here to insult him.
She said directly, Lets not waste time. We know you took the ring. Hand it over
She held out her hand.
That ring had never belonged to Henry. It shouldnt be in his possession.
Henry acted unbothered. What ring? I have no idea what youre talking about.
Our people already confirmed it was one of your men who took it. Ive got the proof right here on my phone. Want to see it?
Matteo had just sent over the evidence. All they had to do was show it to Henry, and there would be no way for him to deny it.
Henry responded tly, Oh? And what does that prove? That one of my guys took the ring? Doesnt mean it ended up with me.
He was clearly stalling.
Eliza opened her mouth to respond, but Henry cut her off. Enough, Eliza. No need for a lecture. Unless youve got proof that the rings in my hands, theres nothing you can do. Right?
Eliza went quiet for a moment.
Henry smirked. Its just a ring. So what if its in my possession? Im not going to hurt you. I just want to study it. Who knowsCit might be useful to me.
His gaze shifted to Nn.
I mean, Nn and I are brothers. We grew up together. I even gave you the girl. What more do you want from me?
The words were sharp and disrespectful.
Nns brow furrowed.
In the past, even after Henry had betrayed him, Nn hadnt retaliated.
But now, Henrys words were clearly aimed at ElizaCloaded with contempt.
Nn said coldly, I have my ways of making you hand over the ring. For the sake of our past, Im giving you a chance. Dont force me.
He didnt want things to spiral out of controlCbut Henry was pushing it.
I want the Foster family throne. That seat matters to me. And Ill do anything to get it.
Henry calmly raised a hand.
Outside, a group of men moved into positionCsurrounding the caf. Theyd clearly been waiting for this.
You didnt really think I came alone, did you? Come on. Im not that clueless high schooler anymore.
The Hellness Herond Chance at Vengernges
Chapter
Struck Back 459
459 The Banquet Trap
Nns gaze darkened just as his men finished surrounding the caf.
Clearly, Nti had never intended to trust Henry.
They had agreed to meet alone, but both sides had already positioned their people in advance
Nn
Eliza reached out and gently pressed down on Nns arm.
After all, this was the Foster familys territory. If they made a move here, it would only draw unwanted
attention.
Seeing Elizas reaction, Henry let out a chuckle. Thats better. Much better. Youre not getting anything from me today, so you might as well leave.
He signaled for his men to escort them out.
Nns eyes narrowedChe was moments away from taking action.
But Eliza held him back. Lets go. Whatever needs to be said, well talk about itter.
She practically dragged him away.
Nn didnt protest. He let her pull him along without a word.
Henry hadnt realized until now just how much Nn listened to her.
It was clearCEliza meant far more to Nn than he had imagined.
That thought made Henry chuckle bitterly to himself.
Now he understood why he could never measure up to Nn.
Because Nn was willing to give up everything for a single word from Eliza.
Just like moments agoCbased on his personality, Nn wouldve risked everything to snatch that ring from
his hands.
But with just one soft plea, Eliza had stopped him cold.
Once they were out of the caf, Eliza finally spoke. I didnt mean to embarrass you in front of your people. I just didnt want a public fightCnot here. If this escted, itd only hurt you.
She didnt want Nn to get into trouble.
Nn understood what she meant and didnt take offense. I lost my temper. I know youre looking out for me.
He brushed her hair back gently
As long as you know thats what Im doing. Eliza replied. I noticed somethingCHenry didnt bring that bodyguard today. Ive always thought that guard was Felixs spy. And from the look of it, Henry hasnt handed the ring over yet. Maybe theres internal conflict. We still have time.
Chapter 459 The Banquet Trap
I get it
Nn nodded. Ill find a way to make Henry hand over the ring willingly.
I believe in you.
Their fingers intertwined tightly.
The next day-
Henry sat in his study, turning the ring over in his hand.
Just then, one of his men entered. Mr. Henry.
Did you reach out to the jewelers I asked for?
All of them. They looked over the photos and said the ring is genuineCextremely rare, a natural red diamond. The market value is-
Before he could finish, Henrys expression turned cold. Thats not what I wanted to hear. I asked if they could uncover the secret hidden in the ring.
The man hesitated.
They had tried their best. All the experts insisted theyd need to see the ring in personCphotos werent enough to uncover anything deeper.
Seeing the uncertainty on his face, Henry said, In a few days, host a jewelry g. Invite Leaf Corp. Invite Eliza Nn, too.
What?
The man was stunned.
Everyone else was one thingCbut inviting Eliza and Nn? And the Leaf Corp?
Wouldnt that basically confirm that the Foster/family had stolen something from Eliza?
And once the ring appeared publicly, it could easily draw the old mans attention.
Gather some of our other prized jewels. Make the g look extravagant and wellCrounded. You understand what Im getting at.
Yes, Mr. Henry. Ill get on it right away.
Good.
That afternoon-
Eliza received an invitation from the Foster family.
It was addressed specifically to her and Nn, inviting them to the jewelry g being held the following evening.
The invitation emphasized that the event would showcase the Foster familys private collectionCrare treasures rarely disyed to the public.
Chapter 459 The Banquet Trap
Eliza frowned. What is Henry up to now?
He probably still cant crack the mystery of the ring, Nn said. So hes setting up this g, hoping someone else can spot what he couldnt.
It made sense.
But Eliza hadnt expected Henry to be so bold.
Didnt he realize they were doing everything they could to steal the ring back?
524
Struck Back 460
Chapter 460 Shadows Beneath the Spotlight
And yet, Henry didnt seem the least bit worried about his father finding out he had hidden the ring.
Noticing the concern in Elizas eyes, Nn reassured her. Its just a banquet. Dont overthink it I wont confront him directly.
Alright.
It wasnt that Eliza didnt trust NnCit was Henry she no longer believed in.
This time, Henry had pulled out all the stops for the jewelry banquet, drawing in many of the citys most prominent socialites. He even brought out the Foster familys most treasured jewels, some of which hadnt been seen in public for decades.
The event was held at the Royal Hotel.
Even before sundown, guests were already arriving in droves, eager to see what the Foster family had prepared.
But as they entered the grand hall, they found no jewelry on disy. Guests simply mingled and chatted, curious about what was toe.
I wonder what kind of pieces the Foster family will unveil tonight. The suspense is killing me.
Of course. I cant wait to see those jewels for myself.
They say the Foster family has been refined for generations. Even though theyre known for their pharmaceutical empire, theyve collected countless rare treasures over the years. Were in for a treat tonight.
The socialites, especially the wellCdresseddies, were eager to see the famed Foster collection.
But since entering, not a single piece had been revealed.
When Eliza and Nn stepped into the venue, they immediately drew attention.
Given the prior engagement between Nn and Lin Yiyi, people couldnt help but whisper. Now that Eliza was on his arm, spection was unavoidable..
I heard Mr. Hayes gave up his childhood fiance for the Sue familys youngdy.
Well, the Lynn girl isnt all there mentally. If it were me, I wouldnt marry someone like that either. And lets not forget, Elizas the Sue familys favorite. Marrying her is a much better deal than Lin Yiyi.
You dont get it. The Lynn family has no other heirs. If he married Lin Yiyi, hed inherit everything No wonder the Xiao family would rather have Tyson marry her than let that fortune go to an outsider.
Eliza heard the whispers. Her eyes darkened slightly.
Nn noticed instantly and squeezed her hand gently.
Chapter 460 Shadows Beneath the Spotlight
Their bodyguard, who had been standing nearby, stepped forward and calmly approached the women gossiping in the corner.
As soon as they realized Nns people wereing for them, the women paled and hurriedly slipped
away.
Everyone in Westbrook knew Nn was not someone to cross.
Making him angry could have serious consequences.
Eliza wasnt actually angry, though. I didnt even say anything. Why are you already making a move on them?
I could tell you were upset.
Nn held her hand tightly. I dont want anyone talking behind your back
I wasnt upset. Just a little jealous, thats all. You used to have a fiance.
What?
Nn blinked at the word jealous.
When it sank in, a slow smile spread across his face.
He hadnt expected Eliza to feel that way about him.
Just then, the entire room dimmed.
The guests who had just entered froze in confusion, unsure of what the Foster family was nning.
From the secondCfloor balcony, Henry suddenly appeared. As he descended the staircase, he pped once, and a string of models in elegant gowns followed behind him.
Each model had clearly been professionally trained, carrying themselves with grace and poise.
They descended the stairs one by one, showcasing the dazzling jewelry they wore.
The room lit up with admiration.
No one had expected the Foster familys collection to be this impressive.
Some pieces glimmered on the models wristsCsmooth, fine muttonCfat jade glowing with age and elegance.
There were shimmering moonstones like cold moonlight, and imperial jade of the richest greenCpieces so rare they hadnt been seen on the market in a century.
These are incredible I didnt know the Foster family had such wealth.
Absolutely. This is nothing like your everyday disy.
Its unbelievable how rich they are. That Sue girl mustve lost her mind breaking off the engagement.
Chapter 460 Shadows Beneath the spotlight
Eliza, of course, heard the murmurs.
Her split with Henry had been the talk of the town not long ago.
But she didnt let it get to her. Let them talk.
What bothered her more was that, after scanning the entire exhibition, she still hadnt seen her ring
524
739
Struck Back 461
Chapter 461 The Red Ring
Just then, a figure emerged from the crowd.
Elizas eyes narrowed the moment she saw who it was.
Because the ring that was rightfully herswas now on ines finger.
ine wore a long red gown tonight, exuding elegance and poise with every step. The crimson ring on her finger gleamed under the lights, as though dering that she was the true lead of tonights show.
Her gaze drifted toward Nn with thinly veiled provocation.
Rather than approaching Nn immediately, ine strolled leisurely through the crowd.
As the eldest daughter of the Lynn familyCand now newly engaged to Tyson after breaking off her engagement with NnCine had be a hot topic in social circles. The moment she appeared, a cluster of societydies swarmed around her.
Ms. Lynn, you look stunning tonight. What skincare brand are you usingtely?
Wheres Mr. Hayes? I mean Tyson Hayes, of course. I heard hes busy, but surely he wouldnt miss a banquet this important?
Thats right, weve all been curious to meet Mr. Hayes. Thought maybe you could introduce us tonight.
Each question deliberately circled around Tyson.
ine knew exactly what these women were doingCtrying to pry into her rtionship with Tyson under the guise of small talk.
Still, she kept herposure and smiled politely. Tysons always busy with work. I believe hes still in a meeting at the office right now, so Im attending the Foster familys banquet on his behalf.
I just saw Mr. Hayes over thereCoh, I meant Nn HayesCwith that Sue family girl. Why havent you. gone over to say hello?
Everyone remembered how ine had lost control over Nn not long ago. They were clearly fishing for gossip, hoping to see how shed react to Nn and Eliza standing side by side.
To their surprise, ine walked straight toward them with poise.
Nn instinctively wanted to steer Eliza away, but she stood firm. She wanted to get a clear look at the ring on ines handCjust to be sure.
Sure enough, when ine came closer, Eliza saw it clearly.
The ring on ines finger was the very one Nn had given her.
Henry had deliberately ced it on ine. There was no question about that.
Eliza could only try to find a way to get it back.
Nn, long time no see, ine said smoothly, reaching out her hand.
Chapter 461 The Red Ring
But Nn didnt take it.
ine smiled and turned toward Eliza, Its just an old friend saying hello, Ms. Eliza, surely you wint forbid even the most basic manners?
Her smile sharpened. I didnt realize you were such a possessive type.
ine was clearly not the same woman theyd seenst time.
Every word she spoke wasced with venom.
Eliza replied, Its just a handshake. Why would I stop him? Maybe he simply doesnt want to shake your hand.
She looked at Nn as she spoke.
A faint smile spread across his faceCan unspoken confirmation that Eliza had read him exactly right
ine stood to the side, left in the role of the outsider.
But she didnt shrink back. Instead, she raised her hand slightly, admiring the ring on her finger.
It was Elizas ringCbut ine wore it like it belonged to her.
Seeing her expression, Eliza immediately understoodCine was doing this on purpose.
This was Henrys move. Hed nted the ring on ine to provoke them both, while also winning ine
over.
Lovely ring, Eliza said evenly. May I ask where you got it, Ms. Lynn?
ine clearly knew what Eliza was really asking, but still replied with a practiced smile. It was given to me by the event host. Im just here to help model some of the pieces. You seem very interested in it though. arent you?
Eliza didnt deny it. Her gaze stayed fixed on the ring. I do like it. Would you mind taking it off so I can get a closer look?
Im afraid I cant do that, ine replied. The organizers told us were not allowed to remove any of the jewelry were modeling. So I cant say yes to that. But Nn loves you so muchCif you really want the ring, Im sure he can find another way to get it. Question is, would you be willing to go that far?
524
Struck Back 462
Chapter 462 A Trap Behind the Curtain
ine cast Eliza a deliberately taunting look before leaning in and whispering near her car I want you and Nn to break off your engagement. I want Nn to publicly apologize to me on a global livestream and swear hell only ever marry me. If Ms. Eliza can agree to that, Ill find a way to get that ring back into entr hands.
Elizas expression instantly turned cold.
ine knew full well this was impossible, yet she said it anywayCclearly hoping to see Eliza humiliated.
Eliza replied calmly, If you like the ring that much, Ms. Lynn, then I suggest you hold on to it tightly. Dont you dare lose it.
With that, she took Nns hand and left without another word.
ine scowled as she watched them go.
Shed expected Eliza to beg, topromise for the ringCbut Eliza had barely listened before walking away
At that moment, Henry appeared beside her.
ines tone darkened. Didnt you say this ring would hold Eliza back? From what I saw, its not that powerful after all.
They do want the ring, Henry said calmly. But the conditions youid out were far too ridiculous. For Eliza, whether its the ring or anything elseCits all just material. Shed never trade someone she loves, and who loves her, just for something like that. Thats what sets the two of you apart.
ine might give someone up for what she wantedCbut Eliza wouldnt.
I dont believe she can actually take this ring from me, ine scoffed. Unless she chops off my hand, Ill never let her have it.
She spun on her heel and left.
Back in the banquet hall, Eliza pulled Nn into a quiet corner.
Ill go get that ring back for you, Nn said.
Come back here. Dont go charging off.
Eliza grabbed his arm, holding him still.
Nn frowned. Didnt you say you wanted that ring? Ill take it from her.
In front of all these people? What, youre going to snatch it off her finger in public? Eliza gave him a look. Let me handle it.
She had known Henry wouldnt let them take the ring easily.
Thats why shed already prepared a backup n.
Just watch. Well have the ring soon enough.
About half an hour passed. ine still hadnt seen Eliza or Nn again.
Chapter 462 A Trap Behind the Curtains
Had they given up and left?
Just then, a waiter identally bumped into her.
Red wine spilled all over her gown before she could react.
Ah!
ines face darkened. Watch where youre going!
This was a highCprofile eventCwhat if her expensive dress had been ruined?
She looked down.
Sure enough, the wine had soaked into the fabric, ruining the onceCbeautiful gown.
People nearby turned to look, and though she wanted tosh out, ine knew she had to keep her cool.
The waiter quickly stepped forward and said, Im terribly sorry, Ms. Lynn. Please let me escort you to change into something fresh.
He motioned for her to follow him backstage.
ine dusted off her dress and followed.
Behind the scenes, a private dressing room had already been prepared for her.
A female attendantid out a brandCnew gown before her. One nce, and ine could tell it was made from premium fabricCdefinitely a designer piece.
This is an emergency gown designed by one of the top designers, the woman exined. It was flown in yesterday just in case something like this happened, Ms. Lynn, please allow us to help you into it.
ines frustration began to fade. She nodded in approval.
Ms. Lynn, the attendant added gently, your ring may snag the fabric. Would you mind removing it temporarily? Well have someone personally safeguard it for you. There wont be any issues.
Fine.
ine didnt think much of it. The gown was longCsleeved andcy, and the ring was ratherrge.
After putting the new gown on, she studied herself in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction.
This looks amazing. How much is it? Im keeping it.
ine never let anyone else wear what shed worn.
The attendant replied sweetly, Ms. Lynn, this dress is lucky to have been worn by you. If you want to keep it, its our pleasure. Theres no charge.
524
Struck Back 463
Chapter 463 The Switch
ine finally looked satisfied for once.
Momentster, another hotel staff member brought over the ring that had been previously set aside and ced it in front of her.
Ms. Lynn, your ring.
The staff opened the ring box. ine nced insideCseeing it was identical to the one shed worn earlier, she didnt think twice before sliding it back onto her finger.
Meanwhile-
Outside the hotel-
Nns people had already retrieved the real ring. Ms. Eliza, Mr. Hayes, weve got it.
The box opened to reveal the very ring Nn had once given her.
Eliza had worn it countless timesCshe recognized every detail.
You really are clever.
Even Nn hadnt expected Eliza to retrieve the ring this way.
By the time they realize thats a fake, well be long gone. And there wont be any evidence pointing to us. Just giving them a taste of their own medicine.
Thats exactly what Henry had said back when he stole it from them.
Eliza slipped the ring onto her finger and left with Nn.
Back inside-
Henry scanned the banquet hall, but there was no sign of Nn or Eliza. Where are they?
They mustve left because of what Ms. Lynn said. We looked everywhere just now, and couldnt find them.
No way.
Henrys tone was calm. Elizas not the petty type. She wouldnt leave just because of that.
But we already had Ms. Lynn walk circles around those jewelry appraisers. None of them seemed to notice anything off.
Theyd poured all this time, money, and their finest treasures into attracting top appraisersCexperts who might uncover the secret behind the ring.
If even these experts couldnt detect anything wrong, then no matter how long they stared, itd be pointless.
Henry asked, Wheres Ms. Lynn now?
He had already told ine to mingle and meet as many jewelry appraisers as possible. But shed suddenly disappeared.
Chapter 163 The Switch
She went backstage with a staff member just now. She should be back out any minutes
Right as the assistant finished, ine stepped back into the room.
She had changed clothes, and now the ring on her finger stood out even more.
Henrys brow tightened.
Who told her to change?
Um
The assistant wasnt by ines side the whole time, so he didnt know what had happened.
ine, on the other hand, carried herself withposure, chatting with the appraisers and asionally raising her hand to show off the ring.
Henry headed toward her.
ine had just lifted her hand again when Henry grabbed her wrist.
ines expression shifted. Henry, what are you doing?
Did you take off this ring?
With others nearby, ine forced herself to keep up appearances. I took it off while changing. The hotel. staff held onto it for me. Whats the matter?
She tried to pull her hand back, but Henry took the ring off her finger instead.
Henry!
ines face darkened..
There were so many people around, and yet Henry didnt care one bit about saving her face.
He examined the ring for only a moment before instantly recognizing itCit was the fake hed once used to deceive Nn and Eliza.
Idiot, Henry said coldly.
ines face turned even uglier.
The people nearby were now all staring at them. They didnt know what had happenedConly that Henry looked furious.
ine, still unaware the ring was a fake, tried to keep calm. The rings right here. Why are you yelling at me?
The ring? Look closely. Is this the one I gave you?
Henry had always known ine wasnt brightCbut he hadnt expected her to be this stupid.
Shed let Eliza and Nn walk off with the real ring without even realizing it.
The assistant rushed to say, Sir, Ill send someone to chase them down right away.
trushed to s
21:02 Fri, 15 Aug
Chapter 463 The Switch
No need.
Henrys voice was icy. Theyre already gone. Whats the point? You think you can take on Nn?
Nn had definitely brought backup tonightChe just hadnt caused a scene in the banquet hall
668
Struck Back 464
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance-
Chapter 464 The Confrontation
The ring heist had Eliza written all over itCNn wasnt the type to bother with schemes if he could just take something by force.
Henry rubbed his temples, feeling utterly exhausted.
The entire purpose of tonights banquet had been to let the jewelry experts examine the ring and uncover
its secrets.
But ine had ruined everything.
Tell everyone the banquet is ending carly, Henry instructed.
He had no patience left to entertain anyone. As he turned to leave, ine stepped in front of him. Was it Eliza? Did she have someone steal the ring?
Her voice was full of frustration.
She couldnt believe Eliza had been so slyCpretending to give up on the ring, only to use such lowly tricks to snatch it away behind his back.
This has nothing to do with you. Someone escort Ms. Lynn out.
Henry didnt want to waste another word on her.
But ine was already convinced Eliza had set her upCthat shed been humiliated in front of everyone because of her. Shaking off the nearby bodyguards, she stormed out of the banquet hall.
Once outside, she immediately ordered her men to find out where Eliza and Nn had gone.
Meanwhile-
Eliza and Nn had already brought the ring back to Nns house.
Eliza had never studied the ring too closely before, but now that they were home, the two of them shined a shlight on it, examining every mark and groove.
They couldnt afford to miss even the smallest detail.
Do you know anything about jewelry? she asked.
Nn shook his head.
Clearly, he wasnt familiar with itCand neither was Eliza. Henrys had the ring for two days now. In that time, even he didnt manage to find out whats wrong with it. I doubt well figure it out in one night. Honestly, I think tonights banquet was all about getting those jewelry experts close enough to examine it for him. Too bad we took it before they could.
Nn went quiet for a moment.
Eliza could tell he was thinking about something. You have an idea?
The Leaf family only ever bought your mothers ring. Maybe they knew there was something special about - it. Ill ask.
21:02 Fri, 15 Aug
Chapter 464 The Confrontation
We should go in person. A phone call wont cut it
All right.
Nn agreed.
At that very moment, ines car pulled up outside Nns home.
She stepped out, saw the lights on inside the house, and knew Eliza and Nn were in there. Marching up to the door, she banged on it.
Eliza! I know youre in there! Open the door! Give it back!
She and Henry had signed a contract for this event. Now that the ring was gone, she was on the hook for it.
And it was worth a fortuneCshe couldnt possibly pay for it herself.
From the living rooms floorCtoCceiling window, Eliza looked down and saw ine standing below, face like thunder.
She hadnte alone this timeCshed brought four bodyguards.
If they didnt open the door, ine clearly nned to have her men force their way in.
And these werent Lynn family bodyguardsCthey were Tysons men.
Apparently, the youngdy from the Lynn family had found a shred of cunning when pushed to the edge.
Shes here for the ring. You want to handle it, or should I? Eliza turned to Nn.
Nn smiled. Ill have someone kick her out.
As long as Nn was in this house, no one was getting in.
Down below, ine could clearly see Nn and Eliza standing side by side at the window, exchanging a smile. The sight of it made her blood boil.
That shouldve been herCstanding next to Nn.
Instead, Eliza had barged in and stolen everything.
Nn made a quick call, and his men arrived at the gate almost immediately.
Tysons guards knew full well they werent a match for Nns people. One of them stepped forward and said, Ms. Lynn, we should back off. If Mr. Hayes calls us in, maybe well get to see Ms. Eliza.
But ine wasnt having it. Furious, she pped the guard across the face.
What did Tyson tell you when he sent you to me? Did you forget? I want to see Eliza and Nn right now! They stole my ringCdont you get that?
She had thought that ring would be her trump card.
Who couldve guessed Eliza would y so dirtyCdrenching her in red wine and stealing the ring while she was distracted.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 465
Chapter 465 Power ys
The bodyguards could only look on helplessly.
They werent remotely in the same league as Nns men.
How were they supposed to go up against that?
Ms. Lynn, one of Nns guards warned, our boss made it clear: if you keep making a scene, it wont matter who your fianc isCyour future wont be smooth.
It was a warning, not a threat.
But ine wasnt the least bit intimidated. Im the eldest daughter of the Lynn family. Im marrying into the Hayes family with all of Lynn Corp as my dowry. Whoever bes my husband will be the one in charge of Hayes Corp! If Nn doesnt marry me, hell regret it. I suggest you move aside now. Once I be Mrs. Hayes, you wont even have a ce to stand.
But Nns men didnt budge.
To them, only Nns orders meant anything.
ine wasnt the one signing their paychecks.
Realizing she couldnt scare them into submission, ine turned to her own guards and barked, Take them down.
The four bodyguards exchanged uneasy ncesCnone of them wanted to be the one to spark a fight.
A careless move here couldnd them in a hospital.
Besides, Tyson had already warned them: stick close to ine, keep up appearances, but dont go headCto- head with the future head of the Hayes family.
Apologies, Ms. Lynn.
Two guards immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arms.
Before ine could even process what was happening, she was being dragged back toward the car.
What are you doing?! Are you insane?! I told you to fight! What the hell do you think youre doing? Is this what Tyson told you to do?!
ine was shoved into the backseat, her shouts ignored.
After all, none of them were powerful enough to challenge NnCnot even close.
From the second floor, Eliza watched the scene unfold.
Seeing ine hauled off by her own guards, Eliza couldnt help but remark, Looks like Tyson doesnt really see her as anything specialCjust a tool to grab more power.
Thats how hes always been. He sees nothing but profit, Nn replied.
Hed known all along Tysons people wouldnt sh with his. ine could scream all she wantedCshe was never getting through.
Chapter 465 Power ya
Ill go let the Leaf family know well visit them in person tomorrow.
Sounds good.
Meanwhile-
ines guards had already taken her back to Westbrook Hotel.
The moment she stepped out of the car, she pped each of the four men across the face.
Her expression was zing with fury.
Tyson had just arrived at the hotel as well.
The guards had called him on the way, so hed shown up quickly. Seeing ines thunderous face, Tyson walked up to her. Did my men upset you? Why are you so angry?
He always spoke with that same calm, detached smile.
ine had no intention of throwing a tantrum in front of him, but she still voiced her discontent.
Henry asked me for help today, and Eliza and Nn stole the ring he wanted me to showcase. I just brought these guys to go ask for it back, but they didnt even listen to me. You should take your people away. Ill have the Lynn family handle my security from now on.
Tyson immediately understood what she meantshe was sulking because the bodyguards hadnt obeyed her. But there was a trace of yful pouting in her tone, too.
He nced at the four men. Whats this about? Didnt I already tell you to listen to Ms. Lynn when youre out with her? Youre ignoring even my orders now?
All four guards lowered their heads.
They knew better than to talk back to Tyson in this situation.
ine, seeing this, put on a gracious front. Its not their fault. I was just too upset. Looking back, if Id really had them go against Nns people, it mightve turned your rtionship with your nephew sour. I dont want to Cbut he didnt call her out. Instead, he gently patted her on the head. All right, its not your fault. It really was Ms. Eliza and Nn who crossed the line. Ill find a way to handle this. Dont worry about the Foster familyCIll speak to them myself. You wont have to pay anything.
at vengeance
Struck Back 466
Chapter 466 Midnight Inquiries
Thank you, Mr. Hayes. Youre so good to me.
ines face was filled with gratitude. With Tyson handling things for her, everything would be so much casier.
Still, that fury inside her hadnt settled. If it hadnt been for Eliza, she wouldnt have been humiliated like that tonight.
All right. Ill walk you back.
Tyson escorted her through the lobby of the Westbrook Hotel. When they reached the door of the presidential suite, he courteously stopped.
ine blushed.
Tentatively, she asked, Mr. Hayes, would you like toe in for a ss of water?
Tyson had clearly shown affection toward her in the pastCbut it had only ever been through his polite demeanor. Hed never crossed any lines.
To outsiders, they were still an engaged couple. Yet Tyson barely ever saw her. It didnt feel like a romance- let alone a proper engagement.
Does Ms. Lynn want me toe in? Tyson returned the question.
ines face turned even redder. Itste. I wont keep you. Good night, Mr. Hayes.
With that, she quickly retreated into her suite.
She didnt know why, but a part of her had genuinely hoped hed say yes.
Outside the door, Tysons warm expression vanished. He turned to Julio with a cold face. Lets go.
Yes, Mr. Hayes.
As they exited the hotel, the bodyguards who had been with ine approached and filled Tyson in on everything that had happened.
Tyson knew ines temperCspoiled and sensitive. Still, he replied calmly, You handled it well. Getting pped was just part of the job. Ill have ounting send you each a bonus. Keep watching her. Report any movements immediately.
Yes, Mr. Hayes.
Tyson climbed into the car. Julio asked, Shall we head to the Foster familys residence?
No. The Leaf family.
Tysons voice was cold. Even I didnt know about that ring. I have no idea what Henrys trying to pull, but Im going to find out.
Yes, sir.
It was already deep into the night.
Chapter 466 Midnight Inquiries
Mr. and Mrs. Leaf were startled to receive a call from Tyson. Since he had personally called, they scrambled to get dressed and prepare to wee him.
Before long, Tyson and Julio arrived at the Leaf residence.
Mr. and Mrs. Leaf hadnt expected Tyson toe at such an hour. He hadnt said much over the phone, and they hadnt dared to ask.
But they quickly recalled that Nn had called half an hour ago to say he would be visiting the next day.
Still, they didnt dare mention that to TysonCeveryone in the business world knew the two men were rivals.
No use offending both.
Mr. Hayes, what brings you here sote? Is this about a business matter?
Unsure what Tyson was after, Mr. Leaf tried to feel him out.
But Tyson simply sat on their sofa and took a sip of tea. It was Julio who spoke up. Tonight, the Foster family hosted a special banquet. We heard you two were invited. Why didnt you attend?
We did, at first. But something happened during the event. The banquet ended early.
So thats what this was aboutMr. Leaf had assumed Tyson came to ask about the Foster familys gathering.
Thats when Tyson spoke. I heard the Fosters disyed their entire jewelry collection tonightCincluding a particr ring. Mr. Leaf, with your extensive experience, Im sure you know the one I mean.
Hearing Tyson mention the ring, Mr. Leaf immediately grew anxious. Mr. Hayes, that ring used to be the crown jewel of Leaf Corps collection. But Mr. Nn Hayes purchased it from us long ago. We were just as surprised as anyone to see it in the Foster familys hands tonight.
As Mr. Leaf exined, Tyson finally realized what had happened: the ring had once belonged to Nn. Then somehow, it ended up with the Foster familyCand ine had worn it publicly.
Which exined her outburst when it disappeared.
So the ring originally belonged to Nn, Tyson said.
It was a gift from Mr. Nn to his fiance, Ms. Eliza.
Hearing this, Tyson arched an eyebrow. Oh? Nns engaged to the Sue familys heiress? Thats news to me.
668
Struck Back 467
Chapter 467 A Hidden Secret
Mr. Leaf realized toote that hed said something wrong. He quickly corrected himself. I misspoke! Theyre not engagedChe just gave the ring to Ms. Eliza. They both attended the banquet tonight, but te seems they had a disagreement with Ms. Lynn, so they left early.
Left?
If that ring had really been a gift from Nn to Eliza, there was no way he wouldve walked away that easily
He mustve used some trick to get the ring off ines finger.
That ring mightve been the highlight of Leaf Corps collection, but it wasnt that extraordinary, was it? Tyson said slowly. Or is it that the ring is so special, the Foster family, Ms. Eliza, and even my nephew are all unusually attached to it?
The ring is certainly topCtier, Mr. Leaf replied. It was our pride and joyCnever disyed to outsiders. If Mr. Nn Hayes hadnt offered such a high price back thenCand if I hadnt been short on fundsCI never wouldve sold it.
Tyson tapped his fingers in thought. So it was your familys heirloom?
No, not exactly. Its just that it was the finest ring Ive ever seenCexceptional rity and a masterful cut. Easily worth a fortune. Thats why it became our stores signature piece.
Then something else came to Mr. Leafs mind. Actually, the rings former owner was also quite famous.
Oh?
Mr. Nn likely bought it for that reason too. It used to belong to EmiliaCthe wellCknown socialite from Westbrook, and Ms. Elizas mother.
That exined everything.
Tyson now understood why the ring was so significant.
I see. Thank you, Mr. Leaf.
He stood to leave.
Mr. Leaf quickly got up to see him off.
As they reached the door, Julio said quietly, So its a family heirloomCMs. Elizas mothers ring. No wonder things blew up with Ms. Lynn.,
Everyone knew Ms. Lynns temper. She mustve teamed up with the Fosters and unted the ring on purpose, provoking Eliza and Nn, And thats when Eliza took it back.
But doesnt it strike you as odd? Tyson said tly. Henry threw a whole banquet just for a ring? If his only goal was to embarrass Eliza, he wouldnt have gone to such lengths.
Hed met Eliza beforeCshe was smart, strategic, and not the type to lose control over sentimentality.
For things to have escted this far, there had to be something more.
Keep close tabs on Eliza and Nn. Report anything immediately.
Chapter 467 A Hidden Secret
Yes, Mr. Hayes.
Meanwhile
Eliza and Nn had brought in Colton and Lewis.
Lewis was deeply knowledgeable about jewelry. Just a quick nce, and he was already estimating the ring worth.
In the Hayes family estate, Lewis ced the ring on the table and said, The craftsmanship is superb- precision cuts, all done by a master with at least twenty years of experience. The rity is unlike anything Ive ever seen. If this stone is natural, then its value is immeasurable. At the very least, its worth this much
He held up one finger.
Nn already knew the rings market valueChe was the one who had bought it, after all.
We didnt ask about the value, Nn said. We want to know what else you can tell us.
You asked me to look at a ring. I looked. Isnt the whole point to assess its value? Or are you suddenly interested in craftsmanship?
Lewis leaned back in his chair, clearly puzzled by Nns request.
Ordinary people evaluated jewelry for its priceCwhy were these two asking for something else entirely?
Eliza spoke up. Can you take a closer look? Is there anything unusual? Like a hidden mechanism or something?
Even she knew how absurd that sounded. Who would put a secret mechanism inside a ring in this day and age?
Lewis looked at her strangely.
Colton, always impatient, frowned. A mechanism? What, you think theres some kind of weapon hidden in there?
Eliza hesitated, struggling to exin. Not a weapon. I mean could there be something hidden inside? Thats all.
Felix wouldnt have wanted the ring so badly unless it contained a secret no one else knew about.
Seeing how seriously Eliza and Nn were taking this, Lewis picked the ring back up and examined it again, much more thoroughly.
Atst, he said, This ring is entirely done in a mounted setting. With this style, theres no way to disinantle it without damaging it. From the outside, aside from a string of numbers, theres nothing else visible.
668
Struck Back 468
Chapter 468 Code and Consequence
Finished
Eliza and Nn had already noticed the inscription on the ring the night before. After some digging, they discovered the string of characters was actually Emilias birthday, and the first letterCECclearly stood for
her name.
Colton, by now, hadpletely lost his patience. Theyd spent the whole morning fixated on this one damn ring.
Where the hell did you even buy this thing? he asked irritably. Did you just bring home a giant. headache?
Nn had only purchased the ring back then because it suited Eliza.
Now that he thought about it, the whole thing felt oddly fated.
Lewis, whod been examining the ring, finally spoke. Well, Ive checked everything. From the outside, theres nothing suspicious. The only meaningful detail is that code. Youll have to decide what to do next.
That code doesnt mean much. Its just my mothers birthday and the first letter of her name, Eliza muttered.
If even Lewis couldnt find anything, chances were no one else could either.
After all, ine had worn the ring around the banquet all night, showing it off to a crowd of expert jewelers. None of them had noticed anything off.
Unless
The moment Lewis said that word, Eliza perked up. Unless what?
Lewis shook his head. Unless youve got the wrong ring. Because theres absolutely nothing unusual about this one.
But weve already checked every ring, Eliza replied. This is thest one left.
Shed gone through every piece of jewelry her mother had left behind. This was the only one that had slipped through the cracks.
And now that it was finally in their handsCstill nothing.
Disappointment crept in.
If you really dont mind ruining it, Lewis said, halfCjoking, you could just break it apart. Who knows? Maybe its like those TV shows, and theres a secret hidden inside.
Coltons eyes widened. Are you serious? If that rings as valuable as you say it is, who the hell would dare destroy it? Even if you could reassemble it, itd never be the same againClet alone worth the same. And youre talking about destroying it?
Even Eliza hesitated.
It wasnt just the mary valueCthis was her mothers keepsake. If they took it apart and found nothing, all their effort would be for nothing, and theyd destroy something irreceable in the process,
She rubbed her temples. If we cant find another way well break it open.
Chapter 468 Code and Consequence
Colton frowned. Its your moms ring. You really willing to do that?
Im not, Eliza whispered. But we might have to.
Because they still didnt know what Felix wanted.
And that meant they had to act first.
Eliza had a gut feelingCFelix was after something hidden inside this ring, something dark, something
secret.
And she needed to uncover it before he did.
Nn chimed in. Its about time. Lets head to the Leaf family and see what they know.
Okay.
Meanwhile-
Inside the Foster estate-
Henry entered the study, only to be struck square in the forehead by a flying book.
He didnt flinch, allowing the book to hit him directly.
Father.
Felixs voice was cold, sharp. You threw a banquet this borateCwhat exactly were you trying to aplish?
He was clearly furious.
Henry remained calm. It was just a gathering to build some connections. Why the sudden interrogation, Father?
I heard a ring was stolen at the banquet. Is that true?
Wendy, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. Henry, something as big as retrieving the ring, and you didnt even tell your brother? Youve been investigating it on your own. Are you trying to uncover some secret?
Her words were pure provocation, but Henry stayedposed.
Its just an expensive ring, he said. I had it stolen, so of course I needed to inspect it myself. I had to make sure there was no problem before handing it over. Isnt that what you wouldve wanted?
But you didnt report it right away. Were you plotting something?
Felixs gaze turned deadly.
Henry replied evenly, Youre overthinking it. I didnt tell you because I wasnt sure it was the ring you were looking for. The whole purpose of the banquet was to confirm whether the ring held any secrets. But after everything, I can confidently sayCtheres nothing hidden in it. It appears to be just an ordinary ring. Not- the one you
wanted.
Struck Back 469
Chapter 469 A Ring of Deception
If its the one you want, just take a look and see for yourself. Why be so cryptic?
I doubt even Father knows what the ring actually looks like, Henry said coolly. If he did, and it truly had been Leaf Corps signature treasure all these years, why didnt he ever go retrieve it himself?
When Felix heard that the ring had been Leaf Corps centerpiece, his expression cased slightly. So it was Leaf Corps showpiece Then its probably not the ring Im looking for.
Wendy frowned. Huh?
That ring was on public disy for years. If there were any secrets, any hidden mechanisms, the appraisers wouldve uncovered them long ago. Theres no way something like that could remain untouched for this
tell me long. If its gone, so be it. We stole it anyway. Just make sure if anything else stirs up around it, you first.
After leaving Felixs study, Henry was joined by Wendy in the hallway.
Im just sayingCyou shouldve told him sooner. My brothers the suspicious type. Keep him in the dark and hell start thinking youre hiding something. And then all your work getting yourself into the Foster familys top position? Gone.
Her tone mightve sounded like concern, but Henry knew better than anyone what kind of person Wendy
was.
If I lose my ce, wouldnt that suit you just fine? he replied tly.
Wendy lived for power. Even without an official title, she always found a way to keep influence in her hands.
Ive only ever looked out for you, Wendy said with mock offense. Youre the one being paranoid. If youd just held on to Eliza instead of letting her slip away, youd already have the family leadership secured.
Youre kidding, right? Henry gave a dryugh. You were the one who told me to let her go.
If it werent for her advice, he and Eliza mightve already been engaged. The ceremony was already nned -it just never happened.
Still, he wasnt angry. With or without Eliza, he would make sure the Foster family ended up in his hands.
Meanwhile-
Naomi had just returned from a shopping trip. The moment she walked into the room, Evelyn started. scolding.
Mr. Nathaniel told you not to go out Yet you sneak off every day! Youre pregnantCwhat if something happens?
Im taking care of important things, Naomi replied.
She knew her mother wouldnt understand, so she simply pulled a ring box out of her purse.
Evelyn blinked. You bought a ring?
Naomi nodded, Everyones so obsessed with that ringCEliza, Matteo, the Foster family. Its clearly not ordinary. And I doubt any of them have actually seen it,
or theyd have taken it by now. So I made my own. I
Chapter 469 A Ring of Deception
sketched out a design and had this customCmade. One of a kind
Naomi didnt have much money left, but she bought the best white diamond she could afford. It wasnt wildly expensive, but the design made it special. Naomi had always had a knack for design, and this time she modeled it to resemble a M?bius strip.
To make it even more mysterious, she had a small hiddenpartment built into the ringCjust enougirof a w to suggest a secret mechanism inside.
The design was loosely based on Evelyns memory. She had once glimpsed Emilias jewelry and remembered something simr.
That way, even if someone tried to verify it, she could say it just looked familiar. All rings looked alike
anyway.
She didnt believe for a second that this fake couldnt buy her a better future.
It really does resemble that ring Emilia liked, Evelyn murmured. But do you think theyll fall for it?
She couldnt forget the arrogance Henry had shown when he visited. Even Nathaniel had had to give him face.
If they got caught, it could mean disaster.
Why are you such a coward?
Naomi frowned. Anyone who wants to seed cant be afraid of a little risk. We never imed it was Emilias ringCtheyll assume that on their own. If they want to trade for it, thats their problem, not ours. Besides, Im pregnant with Nathaniels child. No matter what happens, hell protect me. If he doesnt, wholl ever dare trust him again? What future would he even have in Westbrook?
Shed thought it all through.
As long as she was pregnant, she held a getCoutCofCjailCfree cardCand she nned to use it for everything it was worth.
19
668
Struck Back 470
Chapter 470 The Setup.
Naomi was determined to make that ring her ticket to a better future.
And as for the child she was carrying? Being pregnant with Nathaniels baby didnt guarantee anything security, not power. What she really wanted was to step on Elizas head and rise above her.
I told you to use the money Nathaniel gave me to buy that property. Did you do it yet? Naomi asked
Not yet. Evelyn replied. Whats the rush? I looked into that neighborhood you mentionedCit didnt seem all that special. Prices are falling across the board. Buying now would be a huge loss.
Naomi rolled her eyes. That ce is going to triple in a year. What do you know? just do what I said and buy it now.
She still remembered how Eliza had bought five units there all at once. Prices had already started creeping up. Maybe a bit of a loss at the moment, but in another year, theyd explode. Naomi was already imagining the fortune shed rake in selling at the peak.
Fine, fine, I dont know anything. Ill do it your way, Evelyn relented.
And buy as many as you can, Naomi added. Use everything weve got. That neighborhood is the best investment out there right now.
Youre insane! We barely have twenty million in liquid assets. You want to buy four units?!
Evelyn was stunned.
Even if the property held its value, dumping everything into that one development felt way too risky.
And frankly, Evelyn didnt believe the hype.
Do it like I said. That moneys mine, not yoursCwhat are you worried about?
They were living off the Hartwell family anyway. Food, shelterCeverything was covered. It made sense to turn that money into assets. If things ever went south with Nathaniel, theyd at least have something to fall back on.
Naomi had done the math. If everything went ording to n, theyd tens of millions within a year.
Why not take the risk?
The next morning, Evelyn followed Naomis instructions and bought the units.
But Evelyn had always been shy with her spending, and buying four properties at once drew attention fast. News of it reached Eliza almost immediately.
She bought property?
Yeah, four units, the assistant reported. And all in the sameplex, too. No one knows why.
Eliza chuckled. Then they mustve caught wind that property values there will skyrocket next year.
Huh?
The assistant looked stunned.
21:03 Fri, 15 Aug
Chapter 470 The Setup
Skyrocket?
How could they possibly know that?
But prices are still falling everywhere, he added, confused.
Only average properties are declining. School district housing is another story, Eliza said. That neighborhood is next to a school thats about to be turned into a topCranked high school. Its merging with an elite academy. All the rich families will be moring to send their kids there.
Thats exactly why Eliza had bought her properties there in the first ce. And now they were starting to double in value.
Naomi had clearly found out about it tooCotherwise she wouldnt have invested so aggressively.
But what good would that do?
This wasnt the same lifetime anymore.
Once the sale goes through, Eliza said, spread the word. Say that the school nearby is about to be upgraded to cityCwide key high school status. Thatll trigger a price surge.
What? But if we do that, wont Naomi make a killing?
I know Naomi. She only acts when shes sure of sess. Shes betting on massive profits a year from now. But this time, Im going to make her fall t on her face.
Eliza wasnt the same girl who needed school district property to build her fortune.
So long as she didnt take a loss on her original investments, shed be fine.
But if Naomi wanted a piece of that pie?
She was out of luck.
Eliza was going to bankrupt her.
Following Elizas orders, her people began spreading rumors. The housing bureau caught wind of the buzz and adjusted the pricing ordingly. Soon, talk about the nearby school upgrading to a key high school spread rapidly. Buyers started paying attentionCsome even began considering jumping in.
Still, since the news wasnt officially confirmed, the market didnt go wild just yet.
Meanwhile, Eliza used the momentum to quietly offload all five of her units.
She got a fair price for each.
Over on Naomis side, the news had reached her ears too. Evelyn was practically giddy.
You are so smart! I cant believe you predicted that school zone property would go up! Thank god we bought early. Prices are already up twenty percent! Were gonna be rich!
668
Struck Back 471
Chapter 471 The Bigger Gamble
Only twenty percent, and youre acting like you won the lottery?
Naomi scoffed. She knew this was just the beginning. In a year, the value of those properties would skyrocketCand she intended to hold onto every single unit.
But a twenty percent rise is already a sure profit, Evelyn argued. If we sell now, were guaranteed to walk away ahead. But if the school zoning changes turn out to be wrong, we could lose everything
Evelyn believed this was the perfect time to cash outCno need to push their luck.
Naomi disagreed. I want more. Twenty percent isnt enough. Would you rather walk away with thirty million now, or a hundred millionter? Do I even have to exin that?
She waspletely convinced of her own judgment.
Still, Evelyn looked uneasy. I just feel like this is already good enough If the school doesnt get upgraded, prices will crash.
Thats enough. Naomi waved her off. Just do what I said and wait. By the time the babys born, prices will have doubled.
Her tone left no room for doubt.
Evelyn could only nod, halfCbelieving, halfCworried.
Meanwhile-
Eliza had already received confirmation of Naomis n.
As expected, Naomi had no intention of selling. She was betting on holding those properties until next year, convinced the values would explode.
But Eliza wasnt about to give her the chance to cash in.
Naomi had only guessed the school would be upgraded because of a rumored merger with a prestigious high school. But Eliza had the power to make sure that never happened.
All she had to do was pull a few stringsCand the school would stay right where it was.
If the upgrade fell through, the area would lose its school district status. And once that happened, property values would crash hard.
You go talk to the city high school board, Eliza said into her phone. Make sure the merger and acquisition dont go through.
She called Ronaldo overseas.
If Ronaldo handled it personally, it wouldnt take long at all.
As she ended the call, Nn came out of the kitchen carrying lunch. Come eat. Youve been too busy thesest few days to sit down properly.
He set the table carefully.
21.03 Fri 18 Avo
Chapter 471 The Bigger Gamble
Eliza had always thought Nn couldnt cookCbut it turned out bit food was delictos
Since moving in with him, he hadnt touched instant noodles once
I need to eat well today. I have school this afternoon, she said, grinning as she took her deat
Nn smiled softly. I know. Ill drive you
No need.
Eliza shook her head. Halbert said hes taking me.
Halbert had been watching her like a hawktely. Even though hed finally agreed to let her live at Nns he still insisted on driving her to and from schoolCand making sure she went to bed on time.
Like an overprotective father.
Eliza had never realized Halbert had that side to him.
He means well, Nn said, gently brushing her hair aside. The more people who love you, the happier 1
am.
Then he started carefully ting her food.
Under Nns care, Eliza had definitely put on a few pounds. No longer the thin, pale girl she once was, she now looked healthy, radiant, and vibrant.
Just then, the sound of a car horn echoed from outside.
Eliza walked over to the window and saw Halbert standing next to his car, motioning for her to hurry down.
Nns house wasnt far from school. Still, Eliza frowned a little as she stepped outside. Its only twelve- thirty. Why are you in such a rush?
ss starts at oneCthirty. When were you nning to leave? Halbert shot a pointed look at Nn standing behind her.
He was growing more and more annoyed with this guy.
Your backpack, Nn said, holding it out.
But before Eliza could take it, Halbert snatched it away. No need to worry. Ill carry my sisters bag.
Get in.
His tone left no room for argument. Eliza waved goodbye to Nn and got into the car with Halbert.
You promised me youd be nicer to/Nn, she said once they were driving.
That was me being nice. What more do
you want?
If Eliza hadnt been there, he wouldnt have even looked Nns way.
Eliza huffed. Tristan already agreed to our engagement. Nns going to be your brotherCinw. If you keep treating him like this, Im going to keep arguing with you.
Struck Back 472
Chapter 472 The Crazy Ones
You little brat, have you forgotten who your real family is? Halbert snapped, Nns just someone who got lucky and picked you up halfway through life. Were the only ones who are truly your family. You hear
me?
Eliza gave him a steady look. Didnt you use to hate me joining the Sue family? You thought I was an outsider. But look at us nowCarent we getting along just fine? So what makes Nn different?
Halberts voice dropped cold. His reputation.
He sneered, There isnt a single person in this circle who doesnt know about that fireChow Nn supposedly burned down his own family. Only you are dumb enough to fall for him.
I love Nn for who he is. He treats me wellCand youve seen it with your own eyes, havent you?
Even Tristan hadnt been able to find fault with Nn. Halbert, of all people, couldnt pretend he hadnt noticed how deeply Nn cared for Eliza.
But Halbert had seen far too many love stories in wealthy circles to believe in romance. Behind every so- called fairytale was a mountain of calction.
If it was about security and status, marrying Henry would be the smarter choice for Eliza. Henry had a spotless reputation and came with little risk. Life with Nn, on the other hand, would be unpredictable- dangerous even.
I know you mean well, Eliza said gently. But the person I want to spend the rest of my life with cant be someone I have to settle for.
Shed said it many times before, and Halbert had finally learned to recognize when she wasnt budging.
Ill keep myself in check, he muttered. Ill try not to dislike him too much.
It was the first time in his life he had ever tried to ept an outsider into the familyCand it was because he didnt want to see his sister end up with someone she didnt love.
Thanks.
By the time they arrived at school, gossip was already swirling.
Eliza had been absent thest few days and hadnt kept up with the news.
Apparently, someone from the medical school had died again.
Since both schools shared the same campus, word spread fast.
It was said that every year, the med school lost two or three studentsCsome died mysteriously, others simply disappeared. If it werent for the institutions prestige, the ce wouldve shut down long ago.
Eliza whispered, The med school at Caida loses students every year?
Ive heard that, Halbert said. They say the pressures too much. Students end up jumping off buildings. Some rumors even talk about/paranormal stuff. But every school has stories like that. Its probably just been exaggerated.
He hadnt paid much attention to the med school during his background checks on Caida.
Chapter 472 The Crazy Onen
It was a notoriously difficult program to get intoCso selective that even children from the wealthnes families struggled to qualify. Most students were top scorers from their provinces or counties, and a diploma from there was more prestigious than a graduate degree from most schools
Thats why every year, students fought tooth and nail to get in.
But it doesnt really have anything to do with us, Halbert added. Probably just another ident
In these types of cases, schools were quick tobel it an unfortunate fall or personal incident Halbert had seen it all before.
Just then, another student approached them and lowered their voice. It wasnt an ident. This time it was seriously messed up. One student jumped from the roof, and another was dismemberedCripped apart. Bits of their body ended up in the sewer. The police came and confirmed that the two had a huge fight beforehand. Looks like the one who jumped is the one who murdered the other then offed himself out of guilt.
I heard the same thing! Someone even posted all the details on the school forum!
Yeah, and the police already closed the case. Still, this schools getting dangerous. Ever since they merged us with the med school lunatics, Ive been worried. What if someone snaps again?
Listening to the chatter, Eliza couldnt help but ask, Why do you all keep calling the med students lunatics?
Because theyre crazy, obviously, someone said. Theyre dirt poorCeveryone knows the med school kids are all from
Struck Back 473
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 473 Blood in Broad Daylight
They even developed a patentst year, one student added. Something about treating pandemicClevel
illnesses. It even woh an award.
So what? another scoffed. That patent ended up being sold to the Foster family anyway. Theyre the pharmaceutical overlords of Westbrook.
Listening to the chatter, Eliza felt a deep, unsettling sense of uncase.
Halbert, however, remained unimpressed. This has nothing to do with us. Why are you digging into it?
I just find it strange, Eliza said, shaking her head. ire Universitys medical schoolCis it connected to the Foster family?
Of course it is. The Foster familys been funding the med school for years. Most of their graduates go straight to the city hospital. Its all arranged. Otherwise, how do you think the hospital gets so many staff every year?
Something sparked in Elizas memory.
Back when the flu was spreading like wildfire, Nn had fallen illCbut hed given her a syringe, saying if she ever caught it, one injection would take care of it.
Could that havee from ire Universitys med school?
But that flu outbreak had only just begun back then. How could they have already developed a countermeasure?
ss is starting soon, Halbert said, brushing it off. Focus. Youre here to study, not chase conspiracy theories.
To him, the gossip was nothing but baseless spection.
Eliza, however, couldnt stop thinking about it. The moment ss began, her mind wandered, unable to concentrate. Everything about the med school just felt wrong.
Then-
A sudden shout echoed from downstairs, followed by terrified screams.
Students in the ssroom rushed to the windows.
Outside, chaos had erupted.
A male student wearing a whiteb coat was waving a surgical scalpel, shouting at the top of his lungs
He didnt kill himself! She would never kill herself!
Security! Get him under control!
Someone shouted from below. Guards rushed toward the man, but he was already on the edge of a breakdown. Anyone who got near was met with frantic, shing swings of the scalpel.
dilib
Chapter 473 Blood in Broad Daylight
He barked at a girl nearby to take out her phone and record. Then he ordered another student to start livestreaming.
From the ssroom window, Elizas expression turned grim.
Something about this was deeply, terribly wrong.
Without hesitation, she bolted from the room.
Hey! Halbert snapped as she rushed out. His expression changed instantly. Go after her. Dont let her anywhere near that man!
Yes, sir!
The bodyguards understood the urgencyCif something happened to Eliza, Tristan would have their heads,
Downstairs-
Eliza ran straight toward the scene.
The man spotted her immediately.
You! Come here!
He pointed the scalpel at her.
Clearly, he recognized herCElizas name and face had long been circted on student forums. He knew exactly who she was.
Okay, Ille, she said calmly. But you have to tell me whats going on. Just take a breath and exin-
She needed answers. She could feel itCshe was caught in the middle of something huge, something hidden, and it was pulling her in deeper by the day.
But the man wasnt listening. His only demand was that shee closer.
And so she did.
Halbert, watching from afar, was stunned.
What the hell is she doing?!
Walking straight into dangerCwas she insane?
Eliza stopped in front of the man.
He pointed the de at her but didnt attack. Tears streamed down his face.
She didnt kill anyone, he choked out. Emilia didnt do it. I know who you are. Youre the daughter of the Sue family. You can clear her name.
Then, in one swift motion, he pulled Eliza closer and turned to the cameras held by the two girls r
by
Emilia didnt kill anyone! Shes not the murderer!
You know who did it? Eliza asked.
chapter 473 Blood in Broad Daylight
There was no aggression in himshe could feel it,
But he said nothing more.
In the next instant, the man raised the scalpel-
And drove it straight into his own throat.
Blood sprayed, sttering across Elizas face.
She gasped and staggered back as he copsed at her feet, convulsing violently before going still.
Struck Back 474
Chapter 474 Red gs
The moment Halbert saw the man copse, he rushed forward and covered Elizas eyes, pulling her protectively behind him.
Security! Get this area under controlCnow!
The students nearby had never witnessed anything so horrifying. Most were frozen in ce, too stunned to react. Some instinctively pulled out their phones and started recording.
Elizas breathing turned shallow, her heart pounding violently.
It had all happened so fast.
Just moments ago, the man had been alive, shouting, pleadingand then, with two spasms, he was gone.
Come on. Were leaving.
Halbert kept her shielded as they retreated into the building.
News of the incident spread like wildfire. It was barely morning, and ire University was already in total chaos.
Everyone knew the kind of students enrolled hereCchildren of the rich, the powerful, the wellCconnected.
There could be no mistakes.
And this time, the one who had been held hostage was none other than the overseas heiress of the Sue family.
The university presidents office phone rang off the hook.
Parents wanted answers. Immediately.
If ire University was no longer safe, none of them would keep their kids there.
In the middle of yet another call, the president picked up, already rehearsing his goCto reassurance speech. Yes, I understand. Please dont worryCeverything is under control. The authorities are already investigating-
Its me. Ronaldo.
The principals blood ran cold.
Ronaldo?
The Ronaldo had called him personally?
I I
My sister was taken hostage today. You knew that, didnt you?
I-
So you did know, Ronaldo said icily. And youre still sitting there, doing nothing?
Chapter 44 Bed gs
Mr. Ronaldo, please the police are already here. The cause of death is being investigated, and had school doctor examine Miss Rivers shes fine, I assure you. I just thought Id wait until things retried befor reaching out. But the parents have been calling all day and
I dont care how busy your days been, Ronaldo snapped. I want results.
His voice turned lethal.
I wasnt thrilled about letting my sister study in Westbrook to begin with. And now this? If youd like to keep your position as president, I suggest you act like it. Otherwise, expect to be reced by tomorrow morning.
No, no, I understand! Ill take care of it. Youll have a full report by tonight!.
Ronaldo hung up without another word.
The president dropped the phone and wiped the sweat from his brow.
What a cursed day
Get to the police now, he barked at his staff. I want everythingCwho the hell was that student? Mentally unstable? Suicidal? What was he thinking, doing this in broad daylight?!
Livestreamed suicide. Public hostage situation. The heir of the Sue family, of all people.
The university was now at the center of a massive scandal.
Back in the ssroom-
Only Eliza and Halbert remained.
The school doctor had finished examining her. Miss Rivers doesnt appear physically harmed. Shes just a bit shaken. A good nights rest should help her recover.
Halbert narrowed his eyes. Shaken? A man killed himself in front of her, and youre telling me theres nosting impact?
The doctor looked ufortable.
Before Halbert could say more, Eliza cut in, Hes just the school doctor, not a therapist. If you want answers, you should go after the principal.
Ronaldo already is, Halbert muttered.
Then he turned to her, tapping her forehead. What were you thinking? You ran straight toward a man holding a weapon. Are you trying to kill us with stress?
I just had a feeling, Eliza murmured. That he didnt want to hurt anyone. I wanted to understand what was really happening. I wasnt trying to be reckless.
At the time, she hadnt thoughtCshe had just acted.
Whats his name? The victim. And who was that Emilia he mentioned? she asked urgently.
Halberts expression grew serious. I already sent people to investigate. Well know soon. The prin should give us a full exnationter. So stop overthinking and make sure youre really okay.
(1317 S?t 16 206 EN
Chapter 474 Red gs
The doctor just said I was fineCyou were standing right there, Eliza sald.
Still, Halbert wasnt convinced. He poked her head again. When will you stop making us worry? The next time something like this happens, stay put. If anything happens to you everyone is going to kill me C
19
668
Struck Back 475
Chapter 475 The Dead Dont Lie
If it werent for her three older brothers working overseas, Halbert would never have been the one left to watch over Eliza.
Eliza knew shed acted recklessly today, so she softened. Dont worry. I know what Im doing
She was sure the man who killed himself hadnt wanted to hurt anyoneChe just wanted to use the inte to clear someones name: Emilia.
At that moment, the school principal lingered nervously outside the door, too afraid to enter.
Halbert spotted him and said with authority, Youre the principal? Come in
The principal wiped the sweat off his temples and stepped inside. After that call from Ronaldo, he knew this visit had to be handled perfectly.
He approached Eliza and gave a deep bow before speaking. Todays incident was a serious oversight on the schools part. We never expected it to escte like this. Miss Rivers, I sincerely apologize. The security staff have already been disciplined, and the dean of the medical school is under investigation. I assure you, the police will uncover the truth soon.
Thats not what I want to hear, Eliza said coldly. Whats the name of the student whomitted suicide today?
His name was Ethan, the principal answered stiffly. A graduate student in the medical school. No one knows what got into him hepletely lost control.
The disgust in his voice was obvious. The boy couldve died quietly, he thoughtbut instead, Ethan had caused a public scene, wielded a weapon, and livestreamed his suicide. Ruined the schools image, thats what he really cared about.
Eliza saw through it instantly.
Her voice turned sharper. And this Emilia he spoke ofCwhat happened to her?
We conducted an internal investigation. Emilia was Ethans girlfriendCtheyd been together for seven or eight years. Both were admitted to the med school, but Emilia was far more gifted. She was quiet, withdrawn eventually her mind twisted under pressure. After killing another student, Sun Ning, she apparently took her own life out of guilt.
Guilt? Eliza narrowed her eyes. How can you be so sure it was a guiltCdriven suicide?
There was a note, the principal replied stiffly. The police closed the case. Even if you dont trust the school, Miss Rivers, surely you trust the police?
His tone had turned defensive, even annoyed. We will take steps to ensure this doesnt happen again.
Elizas smile was chilly. Such devotion to your duty, Principal. Three students dead, and you barely seem fazed.
Her gaze was razor sharp.
Ive heard that students die af ire University every year. Dont you think thats a little too frequent? And these recent incidentsCespecially in the medical schoolCdont exactly seem like coincidences. Ha
and I both attend ire. I wonder if were even safe here anymore. If something like this happens again I doubt
1317
Chapter 475 The Dead Dont le
youll remain in your position much longer.
The principal turned pale and began to sweat again.
He now realized Eliza wasnt nning to let this go.
please rest assured, nothing like this will ever happen again.
Eliza leaned back slightly, still calm. Im not unreasonable. Once the police finish their investigation, I want to be the first to know the findings. Also, I want the full background of all three students involvedCtoday Can you do that?
The principal had assumed Eliza was softCspoken. He hadnt realized how cutting she could be. In just a few lines, she had cornered himpletely.
Normally, the identities and records of deceased students were confidential.
But Eliza was technically a victim in this incident. She had the right to know. He was about to find a way to declineCuntil he looked up and met Halberts eyes.
? ???? ?
Halberts voice was cold. If you try to dodge this, well just have Tristan call you himself.
No, no! Please dont involve him. Ill send someone to collect their files immediately. Just please keep in mind that this information is sensitive. The police dont want it made public.
I understand, Eliza replied. Only I will see it.
Good. Ill have them prepared right away.
The principal hurried outside and gave the order to the dean of student affairs.
Inside, Eliza sat quietly, her mind racing.
Theres something wrong with this ce.
For such a serious incident, she found it odd how little chatter there was from the med school sideCno heated posts, no outrage, no mourning. Just silence.
Unless Im mistaken, Eliza said slowly, isnt the med school on the east side of campus?
668
Struck Back 476
Chapter 476 A Perfect Cure?
What are you nning?
Halbert frowned. Eliza, Im warning you. anywhere near it yourself.
If you want to investigate this, send someone. Youre not going
But Eliza didnt even blink. Yeah, yeah. It was just a random question. And even if I did want to go check it out, you wouldnt let me. If youre that worried, then have your guys go to the east campus and investigate. Just make sure Im the first to know if anythinges up.
Seeing that she wasnt actually heading to the cast campus, Halbert finally rxed. Ill have the driver take you home in a bit. Nn can keep an eye on you. Ill call as soon as I have newsCkeep your phone on, you hear me?
Yeah, yeah. Youre being such a nag.
Shed never realized Halbert could nag like this.
He gave her a light poke on the forehead. Im only doing this because Tristan asked me to. Otherwise, I wouldnt bother.
With that, he ordered one of the bodyguards to call the driver.
On the way home, Eliza kept rewatching the live broadcast.
Ethans death had blown
up
online.
The livestream had shot straight to the trending topics, and it hadnt left the rankings all day. More and more people were now paying attention to the recent death at ire Universitys medical school. Some had evenpiled a chart tracking student deaths by yearCit revealed a shocking pattern: every year, three or four medical students died under mysterious circumstances. And since the victims families hadnt pushed back or pursued legal action, every case quietly faded into obscurity.
The more Eliza read, the more uneasy she felt.
So many student deaths each year? It far exceeded the citys average idental death rate.
And the causes? Nearly all were listed as idental or depressionCrted suicides.
Could there really be that many students with depression at one school?
Her gut told her something was seriously wrong. Halbert what if these werent suicides at all? What if they were murdersCstaged to look like suicides?
She kept reying Ethans final words in her head.
Emilia didnt kill anyone.
If that were true, then the whole story about her taking her own life out of guilt was a lie.
The school and the police both insisted Emilia was the killer because shed left a note.
But if that note was fakeCor nted
The deeper Eliza thought, the less sure she felt about anything.
1917 Sat 16 Aug
Chapter 476 A Perfect Cure?
Halbert tried to offer a simpler answer. Maybe Ethan just didnt want to ept that his girlfriend was murderer. So he pulled this stunt to rewrite the story
Would someone really kill themselves just to preserve a lie? she said, staring at him.
There was a bigger problem hereCone that probably involved ire University Medical School and its powerful benefactor: the Foster family.
Maybe she was overthinking it.
But Eliza couldnt ignore her instincts. Once she had a feeling something was off, she had to follow it through.
Unless the investigation proved the school and the Foster family were innocent, she wasnt backing down.
Meanwhile, Nn had been at work when he got word that Eliza was home. He rushed back immediately.
The incident at ire University was all over the news.
When he walked through the door, he found her in front of theputer, deep in researchCscanning through student death records tied to the medical school.
Seeing her safe, Nn finally exhaled. Are you hurt?
No.
She shook her head. Not hurt. But I did notice something weird.
She looked up at him. Back when that flu outbreak startedCyou remember that injection you gave me? You said it could stop the symptoms overnight. What exactly was that?
Nn had also given her a second dose, just in caseCbut shed never used it.
He exined, That drug was developed by the Foster family. Someone on my private medical team had ess to it, so I got it for you.
So there was a working treatment out there. But no one else knew?
That drug was never releasedmercially, Nn said. Very few people even knew it existed. Even fewer had ess. And anyone who got their hands on it wasnt allowed to sell it.
You dont think thats a little too convenient?
Nn narrowed his eyes. Youre thinking theres something wrong with the drug?
Thats exactly what Im thinking.
Eliza fell silent for a second. Think about it. That flu had only been spreading for two months, and someone already had a perfectly tailored treatment for it? Doesnt that strike you as a little too perfect?
She looked up at him again, her expression dark.
I think this whole thing might be a setup.
Struck Back 477
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 477 Buried Truths
Finished
In her previous life, Eliza had heard plenty of conspiracy theories, but shed never taken them seriously. Now, though, it was starting to look like some of those theories might be real.
Could the Foster family really have orchestrated a terrifying flu outbreak just to make money?
No no way.
There was no way the Foster family had that kind of power.
Stop thinking about it, Nn said gently, reaching over to pat her head. Ive already sent people to investigate. Well have answers soon, and you wont need to carry the weight of this by yourself.
Okay.
Eliza nodded, her voice softening. When Ethan killed himself right behind me today, I could feel the injustice in him. I asked who the real killer was, but he wouldnt say it. Still I could see it in his eyes. He knew. He died full of rage.
She knew what that kind of death felt like.
Dying with hatred and bitternessCthat was something she understood all too well.
That was why she had to find out who the real killer was and whether or not the Foster family was
involved.
At that moment, Henry was staring at a news report about the incident at the medical school.
He shut theptop just as his assistant walked in. Mr. Henry, the Chairman has asked you to return home.
Got it.
Henry stood, closed theptop, and followed the assistant back to the Foster estate.
Inside the study, Felixs expression was dark with anger over the news.
Why didnt you do any PR cleanup immediately? Do I need to teach you something this basic?
Henry stayed calm. Father, I dont understand why we need PR. This has nothing to do with us.
Wendy cut in before Felix could respond. How can you say that? Weve been investing in ire Universitys medical school for years. Now that somethings happened, we cant just wash our hands of it.
She turned to Felix. With things this messy, I dont think we should keep investing.
I agree with Aunt Wendy, Henry said. This whole thing is a mess. That school is a ticking time bombCwe should drop it while we can.
The investments will continue.
Felixs tone left no room for argument.
Henry hadnt expected that. Anyone with a brain could see that staying involved with the medical school
Chapter 477 Buried Truths
was a bad move, yet his father insisted on continuing.
Something was off.
But instead of asking directly, Henry tried to probe gently. Still this could hurt us. People might start thinking were tied to whats going on.
ire University Medical School provides us with topCtier talent every year. We cant lose that pipeline. As for the rumors, let the PR team handle them. Thats not your
Felix didnt even look up.
concern.
I want all online discussions shut down within the hour. Is that clear?
Yes, Father.
Henry turned to leave. then stopped at the door.
He looked back. Father, can I ask one more thing?
What?
These deaths at ire Universitys medical school do they have anything to do with us?
Of course not.
Felix answered without hesitation.
Understood.
Henry gave a short nod, then walked out.
Wendy watched him go, then chuckled. Hes getting too smart. Maybe hes already on to something. You wont be able to keep your secret much longer.
But Felixs expression didnt change. He turned to his secretary. Handle it. I dont want this getting any bigger.
Yes, sir.
Once the secretary left, Felix gave Wendy a sharp look. Watch your mouth. Dont say anything like that around him again.
Wendy said nothing, but the smile slowly disappeared from her face.
Back at Nns office, his assistant finished giving them a report.
Its all confirmed. The man who died was named Ethan. He staged everything because his girlfriend, Emilia, was used of murdering their ssmate, Nina.
He nced at his notes. Apparently, Emilia and Nina were academic rivals. They were always neck and neck in performance. Things got worse over a recent research projectCNina was selected for something Emilia also wanted. Emilia took it personally, and, supposedly, she killed Nina in a fit of rage. But afterward. overwhelmed by guilt, she jumped from a building and left behind a note confessing to the crime.
Chapter 477 Buried Truths
Eliza narrowed her eyes.
A neat little package. Motive, method, confession. All tied up with a bow.
Too neat. Too perfect.
She didnt believe a word of it.
668
Struck Back 478
Chapter 478 Something Doesnt Add Up
Are you saying all of this came from the police investigation? Eliza asked.
159%
Finished
Yes, Nns assistant confirmed. Because of the public pressure, the police closed the case in a single day. They posted the full findings on their official site. ording to them, the note matched Emilias handwriting, and the contents were consistent with the timeline. Unfortunately, Ninas body was too badly mutted to yield any forensic evidenceConly scraps were found.
So it all hinges on that letter, Eliza muttered, frowning.
This was definitely not as simple as the report made it seem. She recalled Ethans hesitation before his death -he had known the real killers identity, but hadnt dared speak. That alone was enough to prove the truth was being buried. Whoever was behind this had the power to crush lives effortlessly.
Ethan mustve been protecting someone. His family, most likely. The only resistance he could offer was his own death.
Did you look into their social ties? Eliza asked.
Yes. I followed Mr. Hayess instructions and investigated the rtionships among all three. The assistant pulled out a tablet. Ethan and Emilia had been together for years, dating since high school. They both came from the same county and valued their chance to study at ire Universitys medical school. They were focused, hardworking, and seemingly stable. But apparently, the day before Nina died, Ethan and Emilia had a fightCsomething totally out of character. They reportedly didnt speak for the entire day.
What was the fight about? Eliza asked.
One of Emilias roommates said shes usually quiet and reserved, but she lost her temper that day. Apparently, she thought Ethan and Nina were getting too close.
A love triangle? Eliza frowned.
Thats the prevailing theory on the med school forums, the assistant said. Most people believe Emilia killed Nina out of jealousyCbecause Nina not only took her spot in the research project, but also threatened her longCtime rtionship.
If its a crime of passion, I guess the story makes sense, Nn offered.
Eliza shook her head, still uneasy. Something feels off.
If it really had been a jealous rage, Ethan never wouldve acted like that. He wouldnt have snapped. He wouldnt have died screaming Emilias innocence.
ire Universitys campus is fully monitored, right? she asked.
Correct. Every corner is covered. Because the school caters to elite families, any incident would be a huge liability. So they installed a noCblindCspot surveince system.
I essed thest seven days of footage, the assistant added. Everything involving Ethan, Emilia, and Nina ispiled and sent to Mr. Hayes.
Impressed, Eliza smiled. Didnt know Mr. Hayess team was this efficient.
Nn chuckled softly. If its for you, Ill find out anything.
Chapter 478 Something Doesnt Add Up
Then lets see what really happened, she said. Please walk us through it
The assistant began reviewing the footage.
Finiste
The first video showed Ethan and Emilia moving about campus like any normal coupleCwalking together, eating meals side by side. Their closeness was obvious.
This footage shows Ethan and Emilia as inseparable. Here, Emilia picks Ethan up after hisb session, and they head to the cafeteria, the assistant exined. Everything looks normal.
Then came a second clip.
This one showed Ethan brushing Ninas shoulder in the hallway. They exchanged a few words before walking offCthere was no physical contact beyond the light touch, and no visible tension.
Eliza leaned in. Was this the day the research project selection was announced?
Yes, the assistant confirmed. That was the same day Emilia looked downcast. Ethan tried tofort her, butter that evening, Emilia reportedly ran into NinaCthis is the footage here.
They watched as Emilia confronted Nina outside the girls dormitory. Though there was no audio, their bodynguage was clearCsome exchange urred, and then Emilia stormed off toward theb building.
The tension in the room thickened.
Whatever happened next was not something any of them could ignore.
668
1
Struck Back 479
Chapter 479 Missing Pieces
But the surveince footage only showed the exterior of theb building.
Eliza frowned. Didnt you say the campus has no blind spots
Finished
Why isnt there any footage from inside the
The research building is special, the assistant exined. Its for graduateClevel workCused not only by students, but also by professors conducting sensitive experiments. Because of the confidentiality involved, interior surveince isnt allowed. Emilia had ess only because shed recently been promoted to a research assistant. Otherwise, even she wouldnt have been able to enter
Heid a photo in front of Eliza. This is the card scanner at the buildings entrance. It uses facial recognition and requires a graduate student ess card issued by the medical school. There are only about thirty students authorized to enter.
Eliza nodded. What happened after they went in?
Roughly fifteen minutester, they both exited. Emilia came out firstCcrying, visibly shaken. Ethan followed close behind, ncing around like he was afraid of being seen.
Elizas brow furrowed. So they fought that day. Then the next day, they stopped talking.
Exactly, the assistant confirmed. Then, on the fifth day of the recordings, Ninas body was discovered, and Emilia jumped from the top of the main teaching building.
The footage clearly showed Emilia entering the building alone.
The medical schools primary academic building was the tallest on campus. Emilia had gone all the way to the roof and jumped.
There were no cameras on the rooftop, but footage from the surrounding grounds confirmed it was a solo jump.
From the trajectory, it was definitely suicide, the assistant added. Everything at the scene supported that
conclusion.
She jumped on her own, Eliza repeated slowly, but no one knows what happened on the roof. Whos to say she wasnt forced to jump on her own?
Eliza shifted focus. What matters more is this: Nina disappeared on the fourth day. Where was shest seen?
Theb building, the assistant replied. She entered that afternoon. So did EmiliaCabout an hourter. When Emilia came out, she looked terrified. Thats why the police are sure shes the killerCshe was the only one inside during the suspected window of time.
One hour? Elizas frown deepened. Didnt they say Ninas body was dismembered? Is that something someone can even do in an hour?/
Nina had been an adult woman. Dismembering her, disposing of her, flushing everything into the pipes- all in one hour? That didnt add up.
And Emilia had no blood on her.
The police theory is that it was premeditated, the assistant replied. They said the murder was carefully
13:18 Sat 16 Aug:
Chapter 479 Missing Pieces
nned. It was raining heavily that day. Emilia was wearing a raincoat when she entered but didnt have i
on when she leftClikely because it was covered in blood and she discarded it. That would exin the .
Did they find the raincoat?
Yes. Torn to shreds in the sewer system. It had traces of both blood and Emilias DNA.
The details made Eliza feel nauseous.
Nn noticed and gently rubbed her back. You dont have to listen to this. Lets stop here, okay?
Im fine, Eliza said quietly. Its just sickening.
The assistant continued, Most of her ssmates described Emilia as quiet and introverted, but she was also known to be ambitious. She had excellent grades and never wanted to fall behind. As a med student specializing in anatomy, she had both the knowledge and the mental strength to do something like this.
He paused, then concluded, So based on everything gathered, the polices theory fits. The evidence aligns with their conclusion.
Eliza shook her head slowly. You said Emilia was strongCwilled, right? So was Ethan. If she were really that mentally strong, why would she choose to jump?
And if she were truly guilty, Eliza continued, voice tightening, why would Ethan fall apart like that? Why would he livestream his own suicide just to insist she was innocent?
Something was still very, very wrong.
668
Struck Back 480
M
The Heiress) Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 480 Into the Lab
Did Emilia not understand the concept of a life for a life?
Eliza said. And looking at the background information you just shared, Emilias family situation wits actually quite bad. Her parents and younger siblings were all relying on her schrship just to survive. They were counting on her to graduate,nd a job at the city hospital, or be a forensic pathologist. Under that kind of pressure, would she really choose suicide?
It was just one red g after another.
The assistant hesitated. That I havent been able to verify yet.
Even this much is already impressive, Eliza said. Given your position, there are limits to what you can uncover.
She turned to Nn. I want to go to theb building myself. If I ask, the dean wont dare refuse.
No. Nns face hardened. Its too dangerous.
Rx. Nothings going to happen to me. If I say Im visiting, theyll make sure theb is thoroughly cleaned beforehand. Theyll send guards and staff to keep me safe. Im not trying to find anything todayCthis is just a distraction.
Eliza had already made up her mind.
She knew she wouldnt uncover anything during the visit. But after she left, they could sneak in and see what theb looked like when no one was expecting guests. She wanted to know what made that researchb so special and why it was so tightly controlled.
Nn understood immediately.
His expression softened. Alright. Well do it your way.
In the ire University administrative office, the dean had just picked up a call from Eliza. The moment he heard she wanted to tour the medical schoolsb building, he panicked.
That building was offClimits to all undergraduates and nonCresearch personnel. Everything inside was confidential.
But when he heard Eliza was interested in investing in theb, he quickly changed his tune. The next day, he gathered several administrators to apany her.
Outside the ire University gates, Eliza stepped out of her car. Several administrators greeted her, forming a tight circle as they led her toward the medical schoolsb building.
Students on campus stopped and stared.
Isnt that the Sue family heiress?
Yeah, whats she doing here?
Chapter 480 Into the Lab
I heard shes investing in the medical schoolsb. Can you believe that? After all the mess theyve been through? Must be nice to throw money around.
Eliza ignored the whispers and followed the dean to theb entrance.
The moment she approached, a chill ran down her spine. Even in broad daylight, the building felt cold and airless.
This way, Ms. Eliza, the dean said, motioning her inside.
The interior was outdatedCearly 2000s decor at best. Cracked tiles, old fixtures, dim lighting
Eliza nced around. Why is it so cold in here? Do you have the AC on?
Oh, thats just because of the buildings orientation, the dean replied quickly. But its niceCcool in summer, warm in winter.
He led her up the stairs, pointing out various rooms.
Eliza peered through the ss windows. Nearly every ssroom was filled with syringes, chemicals, or jars of formaldehyde specimensCanimal organs, mostly.
The dean, worried she might feel sick, rushed through the introductions and ushered her back out.
Eliza, already nauseated from the formaldehyde, pinched her nose. I heard the Foster family invests heavily in the medical school every year. Couldnt they at least renovate this ce? The floor tiles are falling apart.
Given how much funding they were supposedly getting, theb shouldve been outfitted with topCofCthe- line tech. But all she saw were outdated, basic toolsCnothing even remotely highCend.
How were students expected to conduct real research like this?
The dean, clearly trying to save face, jumped in Well, the Foster Group does invest heavily, but most of the funds go toward developing top talent. The best students get priority ess to newer equipment. In fact, because you were visiting today, we suspended all experiments and cleared theb.
1
668
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 481
Chapter 481 The Cleanest Crime Scene
How can that be eptable? If Im here to observe, then I want a full tour. Call all the graduate students backI want to see what kind of research theyre actually doing.
Elizas sudden demand left the dean momentarily stunned.
But this time, Eliza was here as a potential investor. If there were no visible results, why would she fund anything?
Left with no choice, the dean instructed his staff to summon the graduate students.
At ire Universitys medical school, only a small number of students were qualified to ess theb building. Most of them had no idea why they were being called back in today.
Once everyone had arrived, Eliza strolled past them slowly.
Many of the students only needed one nce to recognize herCthe heiress of the Sue family.
Shed been all over the school forums just yesterday, with photos and videos showing her being held hostage by Ethan, a thirdCyear student. She had barely escaped with her life.
Now, these grad students lowered their heads in unison, terrified that Eliza was here digging for clues.
Eliza immediately noticed their unnatural behavior. She smiled faintly and said, No need to be so tense. Im just here to take a look at your research.
No sooner had she finished speaking than one girl dropped the book in her hand.
Eliza clocked her instantlyCthe most timid of the bunch.
So she added casually, Youre the top graduate students in the medical school. I imagine showing me your research and papers shouldnt be a problem, right?
Before the students could respond, the dean quickly stepped in. Well, their research and papers are the result of over a years hard work. Its not quite appropriate to show them before official submission. But rest assured, Ms. Eliza, we truly have some of the best talent in the country. These students have extensive clinical experience. All they need now is funding to advance their experiments. A few of them are even close to securing medical patents.
Eliza raised an eyebrow. You must be referring to the one who developed the new antiviral drug during the flu outbreak? Why dont I see him here?
The dean hesitated. That that would be Ethan.
Eliza frowned. It was him?
Yes. Ethan was an outstanding student. He was only a junior but had already secured a spot in the graduate program due to his excellent academic record. We brought him into the research team early as a special exception. No one expected him to cause such a scandal.
The dean couldnt help but grumble. Thanks to Ethans actions, the medical school had lost investor support. Just thinking about it made him furious..
He turned to Eliza, trying to win her back. But please rest assured. Investing in the medical school will not disappoint you. Every year, many of our students go on to work at top hospitals. The impact they make or
Chapter 981 The Cleanest Crime Scene
society is tremendous. This program could provide the Sue family with invaluable talent for generations:
Eliza made a show of considering his words, then said lightly, Still, that murder in theb building has left a bad taste. Ill discuss it with my brother when I get home. We might skip the investment, but wed still be willing to donate a new building.
You mustnt! Please dont! the dean cried.
Oh? Eliza arched a brow. Thisb building is ancient. Shouldnt it be torn down and rebuilt?
The dean stiffened. Thisb building has over twenty years of history here at ire University. We cant just demolish it. Its not eligible for reconstruction. We can make repairs ourselves, though the funding is
So its all about the money, huh? Eliza said tly. Well, fine. Ill let my brother know.
As she said this, her gaze lingered on the timid girl once more.
The girl clearly sensed Eliza looking at her but didnt dare raise her head.
Eliza didnt push it. Instead, she found an excuse to leave.
Outside the school gates, Nns car was already waiting.
She got in the moment she stepped out.
The dean watched her leave and only then let out a long breath of relief.
Inside the car, Nn asked, How was it?
I saw everything, Eliza replied. And just as expectedCnothing out of ce.
19
Struck Back 482
Chapter 482 The Whisper in the Shadows
Eliza said, I noticed a sophomore girlCdefinitely not a grad student. She looked like the youngest amon them and also the most nervous. But I dont think a medical student would be that timid by nature. 1 Dunk she was deliberately acting that way to catch my attention. Drive around the school once, then park by the west gate. I want to go back in and talk to her.
Im going with you, Nn said.
Alright.
After circling the school, they parked at the west gate. Eliza and Nn got out and headed straight for the a sophomore.
Eliza asked, Youre only a sophomore. How did you get into theb building?
Im Emilias assistant. I got good grades, so she took me under her wing. I was only there to observe and learn. There arent many spots for grad students in the med school, but each ss lets one or two top undergrads help out. The medical school is different from other departmentsCwe need assistants.
Eliza nodded. So, youre not as timid as you looked earlier. You did that on purpose, didnt you?
Jean nodded. I used to be shy. But Emilia told me timid people dont make good doctors. So I worked on it.
Sounds like you really admired her.
She was amazing to meCalways patient, always kind. If my papers had issues, shed help me revise them. Its just shes gone now.
Jeans fists clenched. She was murdered. She would never kill Nina. And she would nevermit suicide.
Why? Eliza asked, frowning. What makes you so sure she didnt do either?
I just know, Jean said firmly. She and Nina shed, yes, but she once told me she respected Ninas talent. Their rivalry was purely academic. As for all that talk online about a love triangle? Its nonsense. Everyone knew Emilia and Ethan were in love. Nina already had a boyfriend. Theres no way she and Ethan were involved.
Nina had a boyfriend? Eliza asked.
1318 341 TO AUG LI
Chapter 162 The Whisper in the Shadows
Yeah. Not from our school, so hardly anyone knew. But I saw her post pictures on her social media Linda knew, too.
Eliza fell silent. That changed things. The supposed love triangle didnt make sense anymore
She asked, Couldnt it still be that Nina had a boyfriend outside but liked Ethan anyway?
Jean shook her head. No. Nina and Ethan never even interacted. We were in thatb building all the time. Ive never seen anything suspicious between them.
But the research spot went to Nina, Eliza pointed out. And on the surveince footage, Ethan tapped Nina on the shoulderClooked like a sign of approval. Doesnt that suggest he gave her the spot?
Ethan, though technically still an undergrad, had already secured his spot in the graduate program. His opinion wouldve carried weight in assigning research slots. That would exin why Emilia argued with him.
Everything pointed back to that.
But Jean shook her head. Ethan was extremely fair. If he chose Nina, it had to be because she was more qualifidnot because of anything personal.
668
Struck Back 483
Chapter 483 The Lie Beneath the Floorboards
Finished
But we already pulled Nina and Emilias transcripts, Eliza said. Emilia clearly had the better grades.
She had arranged for the transcripts to be retrieved earlier. On paper, Emilia was the stronger candidate. That research slot should have gone to her not Nina.
Jeans expression changed the moment she saw the printouts Eliza handed her. Her face went pale as she scanned the results. No wonder No wonder she looked so off thosest few days.
You remembered something?
She lookedpletely out of itClike shed seen something that shook her to the core.
Jean suddenly grabbed Elizas hand. Ms. Eliza, she definitely knew something. She didnt kill anyone. I swear!
Eliza believed it too. Emilia wouldnt have murdered anyone. Ethans suicide alone proved that much.
I understand how you feel, Eliza said gently. But what we need is actual evidence. Without proof, theres no way to overturn the case.
Her familys in a terrible situation. Emilia was their pir. People like usCfrom small townsCwere our families only hope. Theres no way she would kill someone. And no way shed take her own life.
Looking at Jeans earnest face, Eliza didnt know what to say tofort her.
The case was already at the center of a media storm. The golden 72Chour window for solving a case was closing. If they couldnt uncover why Ethan had taken his own life, or produce stronger evidence proving Emilias innocence, her name would be sealed as the murderer. Her family would be driven out of their town in disgrace.
After a long silence, Eliza finally said, Ill find a way to get the evidence. But Im going to need your help with everything involving Emilia, Ethan, and Nina.
Ill do anything, Jean said firmly. If it means clearing their names, Ill do whatever it takes.
I need your student ID.
Jean blinked, startled. My ID?
Yes. I know it can get you into theb building. We need to investigate inside.
Ill give it to you.
Jean handed her card to Eliza without hesitation. But just the card wont be enough. Theb uses facial recognition too. Ill have to be there to scan in.
When can we go?
Tonight.
Jean agreed without hesitation. She was one of the only people with insight into what had really been going onCand Eliza and Nn werent going to wait.
By the time evening fell, the three of them were standing at the entrance of theb building.
Chapter 483 The Lie Beneath the floorboards
The building had been avoided at night ever since the murder. No one dared approach after dark.
Jean checked the surroundings to make sure they were alone. Then she scanned her face and swiped her card, unlocking the door.
The interior was cold and empty. The silence felt heavier than usualClike the building itself was holding its breath.
Jean led the way. I heard they cleaned everything the night before you came. The principal had the ce swept and a lot of the expensive equipment was moved out. Im not sure if its all been moved back yet.
What kind of equipment?
Just some pricey machines. Nothing too unusual, but you know how it is. Gotta make it look impressive when the higherCupse inspect.
She continued, And because you came today, a bunch of projects were paused. Most of the older students didnt even show up. Those guys are on track to work at the central hospital after graduation.
Youre saying none of them came today? Eliza asked.
Right. I didnt see them at all.
Maybe they went home, she added, trying to sound casualCbut clearly unsure.
Eliza exchanged a nce with Nn. Something wasnt right.
Can you tell me where the police found blood traces? Eliza asked.
Jean nodded. The girls restroom.
What? Are you saying she was killed there?
I dont think so.
Jean shook her head. They found blood traces in the restroom because thats where Ninas dismembered remains were flushed down the pipes. But there wasnt any blood found anywhere else in theb. Even in the restroom, it wasnt much. It had obviously been cleaned up.
Elizas brows knitted together.
SoClittle blood, well cleaned, and only in the restroom. That didnt align with a brutal murder happening in that space. Something was being hidden. Something deliberate. And the truth was buried deeper than. anyone had dared to look.
726
W
Struck Back 484
So youre saying there was no blood reaction found anywhere in the entireb building?
Eliza frowned. Something about it didnt sit right.
If there were no traces of blood in the building, then where exactly had Nina been dismembered? There couldnt be no trace at all.
Nn said, Theres only one possibility
someone must have used chemical agents to clean up every
drop of blood, and done it so thoroughly that no reaction could be detected.
Pulling that off would have required a massive cleanup.
ording to the earlier security footage, Emilia had gone in ande out just an hourter. Cleaning a dismemberment scene in under an hour was practically impossible.
That meant the killer wasnt Emilia at least, she wasnt the one who cleaned up afterward.
Realizing this, Eliza said, Then its very likely she was beingCframed. Whoever did it took advantage of Emilia showing up by chance, maybe even because she saw something C C so they made her the scapegoat.
Its possible, Nn agreed.
Hearing that both of them believed Emilia hadnt killed anyone, Jean grew excited. Ms. Eliza, then can this be counted as evidence to clear her name?
This can only be considered a point of doubt, not actual evidence, Eliza said, shaking her head. I have another question for you.
Go ahead.
C
This experiment she was supposed to take part in
C
what exactly was it about?
She told me before it was a study on a new drug rted to the flu outbreak from earlier. At the time, our medical school had a lot of graduate students working on the development of new medication. Even though the flu has now bemon and the virus is weaker, its still unstable. I dont have clearance to see the full research, but she and Nina were definitely doing reports on it.
So Nina, who was just as outstanding academically, also wanted in on this newCdrug research- and the experiments content was exactly that?
Jean nodded. That was indeed the case.
Hearing this, Eliza seemed to have found a key point. Next time we visit theb, we may need to trouble- you again.
No problem C just call me whenever you need me. Jean only wanted to clear Emilias name as soon as possible.
Eliza turned to Nn. Lets go.
Alright.
The three of them left theb building quickly.
Chapter 484 No Trace of Blood
Since there were no internal surveince cameras, unless someone deliberately went looking through footage from nearby areas, no one would know theyd been there that night.
Back home, Eliza took out the vial of medicine Nn had prepared for her earlier.
There was no packaging, but on the back was a raised imprint Foster Group Pharmaceuticals.
The moment she saw it came from Foster Group, she wasnt surprised.
The Foster family had long been investors in ire Universitys medical school, pouring in money for years. Every student who graduated from there went on to work at the central city hospital way of cultivating talent.
Even the newest drugs were funded and developed by Foster Group.
a disguised
If Ethan hadnt killed himself, both he and Emilia would probably have worked at the central hospital, with excellent pay and benefits.
Eliza said, Should we stir things up a bit and throw them into chaos?
Sure, Nn replied immediately, already knowing what she meant.
The very next morning, an anonymous news post appeared online.
It imed that Foster Group had developed a new drug ahead of time C specifically targeting the recent flu outbreak.
The report vividly described how Foster Group had supposedly exploited the virus to spread it, then profited from the outbreak through their medication.
The news set the inte aze.
People began to suspect it was true C after all, how else could Foster Group have known an outbreak wasing and developed a treatment in advance?
Soon, online discussions turned into public outrage, demanding to know what was going on.
Some even ran their own analysis, estimating just how much money Foster Group had made off the
outbreak.
The results were staggering C the onceCdecliningpany had raked in enormous profits.
726
1
Struck Back 485
Chapter 485 Family Confrontation
The moment the news hit, the public was instantly in an uproar.
Meanwhile, inside the Foster family estate, Felix hadnt expected the situation to blow up this badly.
Someone was clearly fanning the mes, deliberately amplifying the story. Within an hour of the first report, another droppedCexposing supposed shady dealings between Foster Group and the medical school, including ims they used students from small towns as human test subjects. It even alleged that the frequent disappearances and deaths of students over the years were tied to this, with the schoolpensating victims families afterward. That, the report said, was why such news had never made waves online in the past.
When Felix read these reports, his expression turned thunderous. He mmed the file in his hand straight into Henrys face.
I told you to handle PR properly and get these stories suppressed. How the hell did you let this spread online for hours? Do you have any idea what this will do to ourpany? Im starting to think youre not fit to lead anymore!
Henry picked up the file from the floor C it was a printout showing that days stock market performance.
The news had sent Foster Groups stock plummeting.
But Henrys voice remained calm. Father, I thought it was nothing but nonsense, so I didnt bother with it. Foster Group Pharmaceuticals has a hundredCyear legacy C how could we possibly be doing human experimentation? Dont you think all these reports arepletelycking in evidence? Theyre flimsy lies anyone could see through. Why are you in such a hurry?
Felix was usually as steady as a mountain, never showing his hand.
The tension in his voice wasnt an act. This had struck a nerve.
In the face of Henrys question, Felix only said evenly, Its still negative press for us. Youve only just taken the heirs seat I expect this kind of bad publicity to never happen again.
Father, I think we should go fully transparent. Thats the only way to restore our reputation. With this scandal blowing up, if we keep investing in the medical school, public outrage will only grow. Why not make the research records on the new drug public? That would shut people up.
No.
Felixs rejection was instant and absolute. You just hand this over to the PR team. The data is not to be made public under any circumstances. You need to understand the gravity of the situation.
From Felixs reaction, Henry felt certain he now understood the truth.
Expressionless, he asked, Father the things in the news C theyre true, arent they?
Watch your mouth!
Felix mmed his hand on the desk. What kind of tone is that? Are you using Foster Group Pharmaceuticals of criminal activity?
Henrys eyes turned cold. Im not a child. If you dont trust me, then give this to someone else. But if the Foster family goes down, Im not going down with you.
Chapter 485 Familly Confrontation
Felixs face grew darker. Whats that supposed to mean? Youre part of this family, the heir to the family You should be carrying its burdens!
Then by your own logic, if Im running the Foster family, I make the decisions and if theres criminal activity, I wont just stand by. As heir, I have the right to know everything.
The atmosphere in the study chilled instantly.
Felixs secretary frowned. Sir, when its time for you to know, youll know.
Henry shot him a re. When did my father and I speaking be something for a secretary to interrupt? Get out.
Hed wanted the man gone for a long time, but the secretary was his fathers most trusted aide Felixs sayCso, he couldnt remove him.
without
Henry, youre only acting head of the family. I can strip you of that role with one word. If you want to stay in power, stop asking questions. Youll know what you need to know.
Felixs tone turned cold. You know your aunt has always wanted to take control of the family. You wouldnt want that seat to end up in her hands, would you?
726
Struck Back 486
Chapter 486 A WellCRehearsed CoverCUp
Wendy had always wanted to be the head of the Foster family. Over the years, she had quietly buile her ownwork of influence. Felix had turned a blind eye to her activities C not out of sibling affection but because he didnt want his son to hold all the power alone.
So Ive spoken out of turn, then.
Henrys face was expressionless. Theres still a lot at thepany that needs my attention. I wont keep you.
With that, he turned and walked out of the study.
The secretary stepped closer. Sir, your sons been getting a bit unrulytely. Hes nted quite a few of his own people inside thepany, and the bodyguards you assigned him C hes dismissed them. At this rate, wont he slip out of our control?
My own son, I know him. Dont speak out of ce again. Hes still the future head of the Foster family. One word from me, and youd be out of the Foster family yourself.
Understood.
Felix drew in a deep breath. Look into who leaked the story about ire University Medical School. This cannot keep spreading. If the old incidentse to light, that would truly be our end.
Yes, sir.
The secretary quickly withdrew to handle it.
Meanwhile, Eliza noticed that the Foster family had already begun damage control. Within an hour, every previous post had been scrubbed, and they had issued awyers letter. They also rolled out a list of charitable contributions over the years, stirring some supporters to push back against the rumors.
But none of it really addressed the core issue. Many still suspected the Foster family had engineered thest flu outbreak.
Looks like the Foster family really does have something to hide, Eliza murmured.
If they were innocent, they wouldnt have handled PR like this. With such a heavy usation, the logical move would be to release the research data on thest new drug,pare it to the flu timeline, and show the papers publication date against the outbreak. That could actually clear their name.
Eliza understood this. Henry understood this. There was no way Felix didnt understand.
Yet Felix still refused. Which only made it clearer that there was a problem with that drug.
What exactly had they been experimenting on?
Ms. Eliza, Mr. Hayes has had the names of deceased students and missing studentspiled. All the records are here.
The secretaryid the lists and files before her.
Flipping through them, Eliza saw that in thest twenty years, there had been a startling number of disappearances and suicides t ire University Medical School.
2002 JUO
Chapter 186 A Well Rehearsed CoverCUp
In the past, with less developed media, few people knew about such cases, But now, with instant only news, every disappearance was widely publicized. It only looked like the numbers had grown in recem year -in reality, the pattern stretched back decades.
So many students vanishing or killing themselves without exnation the school never gave an official statement? No parents demanded answers?
After all, these were their own children sent far from home to study medicine.
From what we found, these students were mostly from small counties, often female, with two or three younger siblings. Their family situations were modest. We visited some families ourselves. Each had received condolences from the medical school. Before parents could even reach the campus, the school had cremated the bodies and sent the ashes home with a senior administrator along with roughly one million inpensation. Back in those years, that was enough to secure afortable life. The families came to believe their children had taken their own lives under pressure, and saw the schools actions as generous. Naturally, they didnt cause trouble.
No wonder no parents ever went to the school demanding answers, Eliza said coldly. Theyve refined the process over the years.
As for the missing students, the school gave those families five hundred thousand in money and offered reasonable exnations iming the students left during exchange programs, went abroad with foreign. ssmates, eloped, or ran away from home to escape their upbringing.
C
726
2002
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 487
Chapter 487 The Price of Silence
The wording is really oldCfashioned.
Eliza hadnt expected that over the years the Foster familys use of ire Universitys medical school could have been connected to so many deaths.
If they hadnt given money, it might have been one thing. But handing over suchrge sums all at once anyone with half a brain could see it for what it really was: hush money.
No doubt the Foster familys generous investments in ire Universitys medical school had been poured into this very purpose.
See if you can pull every research paper the medical school has produced over the years. I want to look at
them.
Yes.
The assistant had already sent the schools most acimed papers from recent years to Elizas phone.
She nced down at them. Every topic focused on oveing viruses, with some research angles that were strikingly novel. Clearly, the Foster family had been steering ire Universitys graduate students toward virusCrted projects for years.
Just what exactly was the Foster family trying to aplish?
Meanwhile, Naomi had already seen the news online.
Watching the Foster family shoved into the center of the storm filled her with satisfaction.
That HenryCalways siding with ElizaCwas finally facing trouble.
Now that the Foster familys stock price had crashed this hard, they were in for a rough time.
Naomi looked at the ring on her finger. The timing couldnt have been better to negotiate with them.
Evelyn came into Naomis room carrying a bowl of old hen soup. This just finished cooking. Hurry and try it.
Soup every dayCIm sick of it. Cant you make something else?
This soup is a powerful tonic. Its good for the baby in your belly. Dont argue with me.
Then Evelyn noticed Naomi toying with the ring and frowned. So you finally had that ring made. And what good will it do? The Foster familys standing on the edge of a cliff. You think theyll care about some piece of jewelry?
I dont think the Foster family wants Emilias ring because of its mary value. Id bet its because of a secret hidden behind it, Naomi said. Right now, when theyre at their weakest, is when I have the most leverage. Think of a way to get me out of here. I need to go to the Foster family.
You youre going to the Foster family?
Evelyn was startled.
The Foster family was not a ce people like them could just walk into. Even back when they hadnt gone
Chapter 487 The Price of Silence
bankrupt, they probably wouldnt have been allowed through the door.
What? Is there a problem?
Naomis tone was dismissive. Im wearing the ring the Foster family wants most. When I show up, they b begging me to hand it over.
But Naomi wasnt stupid. She slipped the ring off her finger and put it into her mothers hand.
She trusted Evelyn with it more than anyone.
She intended to go alone, to make those people who once looked down on her plead for it.
That evening, Naomi slipped out when Nathaniel wasnt home.
Meanwhile, Henry had just finished work.
The driver had barely pulled up to the Foster family gates when they spotted Naomis car.
The driver recognized her immediately and said to Henry, Sir, I think thats Naomi
Naomi?
Why would Naomi suddenly turn up here?
Just seeing someone like her standing at their front gate felt like an insult.
Even so, Henry held back his irritation and got out of the car.
Unlikest time, Naomi looked confident now. Even when Henry appeared, her expression stayed calm as she lifted her chin and walked straight toward him.
Get rid of the unnecessary people. They annoy me.
Having to deal with todays online mess had already been aggravating enough for Henry.
Now Naomi was deliberately walking into his path.
It was as if she already knew hed try to have her thrown out, but she didnt seem in any hurry.
Arent you going to ask why Im here?
Not interested. Dont care to know.
Henry had no intention of letting himself get entangled with a woman like Naomi.
But just as he turned toward the gates, Naomi called after him.
I have the ring you want.
That one sentence stopped him cold.
Thest time Henry had gone to Nathaniels ce to demand the ring, Naomi had im it.
And now she was saying it was in her possession.
e didnt have
Chapter 487 The Price of Silence
Oh? Henrys mouth curved in a cold smile. You must be joking. Last time, you had no intention of me that ring. So why do you suddenly have it now?
726
Struck Back 488
Chapter 488 The Failed Bargain
Last time you showed up with that many people, how could I have dared to give you the ring? Besides Nathaniel is a total money grubber. If he found out that ring was worth a fortune, how would I have been able to make any money off it?
Seeing that Naomi was clearly after cash, Henry asked, Where is the ring?
Its in a very safe ce. But you have to promise me arge sum of money and send me abroad. Otherwise, theres no way that ring will ever fall into your hands.
Naomi was certain Henry would agree.
The Foster family already had money, and money was thest thing they were short on.
She didnt n on asking for too muchCeighty million would be enough to live infort overseas.
Any more than that and they might not give it to her, and she might end up suffering for it.
Eighty million was just right.
Im not someone who enjoys negotiating. Show me the ring. If I confirm its the one I want, Ill give you a slightly higherCthanCmarket price.
Market price? What do you mean?
Naomi frowned.
Werent they desperate to get this ring?
Why would he be talking about buying it at market value?
What? You didnt know? The only reason my family wants that ring is because its an antique. My father likes it, and I n to give it to him as a gift. You dont seriously think theres some huge secret hidden behind it, do you?
Henrys words shook Naomi.
Had she been wrong?
Could it really just be a valuable antique?
No, impossible.
If it were just an old piece of jewelry, why would Henry personally go to Nathaniels home to ask for it?
That was out of the question.
Naomi said, Dont think Im that na?ve. That ring hides a massive secret! Stop trying to fool me. Im not some threeCyearCold.
on someone else.
You can believe what you want. Ive said my piece. That ring is nothing more than a dispensable trinket to me, Henry said coolly. If youre thinking of using it to extort me, Id suggest trying It wont work here.
With that, Henry turned to leave.
Chapter 488 The Failed Bargain
Naomi panicked.
So you mean, Mr. Henry, you really dont want the ring?
You could say that.
Unconcerned, Henry headed back into the Foster estate with his people.
Naomi was left standing at the gate in stunned silence.
Henrys assistant couldnt help asking, Were really not going after that ring?
Henry hadnt stopped investigating its whereabouts for days.
Thest oneCmost likely left by EmiliaChad already been dered worthless by Felix.
That meant the real ring was still unounted for.
Now Naomi had surfaced.
It was hard not to believe she had it.
Henry said coldly, I refuse to negotiate with someone like her. Follow her. Once you find exactly where the ring is, dont tell meCjust take it.
This
Henry was usually fair in his dealings and had never resorted to outright taking something by force.
He must truly despise Naomi to speak that way.
Meanwhile, the Foster security guards were already driving Naomi away.
She had no choice but to leave angrily.
She refused to believe Henry didnt want the ring. If he didnt, surely Eliza would,
Shed seen from Matteos reaction before that Eliza wanted it badly.
Naomi returned to the Hartwell home.
Evelyn took one look at her daughters angry face and knew things hadnt gone well.
Dont be upset, Evelyn said. The rings a fake anyway. Better to avoid trouble.
What do you mean avoid trouble? I had it madeCIm going to find some sucker to take it. I dont believe for a second that Henry doesnt want it.
If Henry wouldnt take it, Naomi would push it on Matteo.
Eighty million wasnt much. Now that Eliza was the daughter of the Sue familys wealthiest man, she could easily afford it.
The more Naomi thought about it, the more she liked her n.
So when Matteo came home, she waited in his room.
20:02 Tue, 19 Aug
Chapter 488 The Failed Bargain;
When he turned on the light and saw her sitting on his sofa, his gaze immediately went coldhe hated people being in his room.
Get out. Matteo said.
Naomi smiled slightly. Mr. Matteo, weve worked together before. You dont have to be so heartless, Im here this time to make you a sincere offer.
726
Struck Back 489
Chapter 489 The One Billion Demand
Matteo frowned.
He had never had anything to say to Naomi.
I know youve been close to Elizately. Naomi said. I also know you need the ring Emilia left behind. That ring was part of my mothers dowry to me, and its been in the bank all this time. Ive taken it out now, and I want to meet Eliza. She wants the ring, and I want money. Please, Mr. Matteo, help introduce us and see if shes willing to buy it.
Matteo had thought Naomi might say something new, but it was the same old schemeCstill hoping to squeeze money out of someone.
He had already spoken to Eliza on the phone.
That ring could not possibly be in the hands of the Rivers mother and daughter.
This was just another of Naomis tricks to scam cash.
Matteo gave a coldugh. Eliza and I have no real rtionship. Even if we did, it would only be mutual use. What makes you think Id help you?
If the ring sells, Im willing to split it with you eightyCtwenty, Naomi said. Thats twenty million. Surely Mr. Matteo likes money?
Matteo had always put profit first.
Naomi was counting on that. He and Eliza only worked together; business was business.
If it doesnt sell, Ill still need a million from you for the introduction, Matteo said tly.
Naomis expression darkened at his shameless demand. Do you really think I cant contact Eliza myself? Asking for a million?
Go ahead and try. See if shell even talk to you
Naomi knew full well Eliza wouldnt take her call. Without Matteo, she wouldnt get anywhere near her.
Fine. One million it is.
In her mind, she would get eighty million from selling the ring, so a million meant nothing.
Seeing how easily she took the bait, Matteo simply said, Be ready tomorrow at noon, and ushered her out.
Elsewhere, Eliza answered a call from Matteo.
He exined the situation briefly.
A million just for you to introduce her to me? Eliza said, exasperated.
Even a fly is still meat, Matteo replied. Its just acting out a scene together. Dont you want to know exactly what ring she has?
Eliza knew Naomi too well.
Chapter 489 The One Billion Demand.
Since childhood, Naomi had been insatiableCif she wanted something, shed find a way to get it, even by stealing or cheating.
This time, shed likely realized Nathaniel wouldnt marry her even if she bore his child, so she was looking for a backup n.
FineCEliza would see what this ring really was.
The next day at noon, Naomi waited in the caf as Matteo had said.
After more than half an hour, she finally saw Eliza walk in.
Though she was annoyed at being kept waiting, Naomi forced herself to be patient to make her sale. Eliza, youre really on another level now. Youre not easy to meet.
Eliza was now a sensation in Westbrook, known as the overseas Sue familys heiress. Meeting her was like getting an appointment with royalty.
I hear you have a ring my mother left behind. Where is it? Let me see it, Eliza said bluntly.
Eliza, we havent seen each other in so long. Why so eager to see the goods first? Naomi said. Its in a very safe ce, you can rest assured. I know you want it, and the Foster family does too. But for old times sake, Id rather work with you. Im not asking muchjust one billion. Thats nothing to you, the Sue familys heiress.
Naomis opening price was outrageous.
One billion. You really dare to name that number, Eliza said with a raised brow.
Its just a billion. You cant tell me you dont have it, Naomi replied. I dont believe the Sue familys heiress cante up with that much.
Youve hidden the ring and wont even let me see it. What if its not the one I want? Then Id be the one losing out.
726
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter
Struck Back 490
490 A Ring Not Worth the Price
Dont worry. That ring is definitely the one you want, Naomi said. Im short on money right now. As long as you give me the cash, that ring is yours.
I only want it because its my mothers keepsake, Eliza replied. But since it originally belonged to her asking me for a billion seems a little inappropriate.
She raised an eyebrow. If you think its worth that much, give it to Mr. Henry. Ive heard hes also interested. Hand it to him, and youll gain another connection. As for me, Im not negotiating today?
When Eliza stood to leave, Naomisposure cracked. Wait! You really dont want it?
Its just a ring. Nothing special. If Henry likes it, give it to him.
Without another nce, Eliza walked away, barely exchanging more than a few words with her.
Naomi hadnt expected Eliza to dismiss the ring so easily. Why? Thest time Henry hade to the Hartwell family, hed seemed determined to get it. Could she have misread the situation?
But what truly rankled was walking away emptyChanded and still having to hand Matteo a million. The amount wasnt much to her now, but giving it away for nothing stung.
Outside the caf, Matteo opened his car door.
Want a ride back?
Mm.
Once they were in the car, Eliza said, Naomi hasnt changed. She doesnt have anythingCshes just trying to scam money. Dont bother with her again.
But from what Ive seen, she might really have a ring. Its with her mother. That old woman hasnt even stepped into the kitchentelyCjust holed up in her room. Shes probably afraid of losing it.
Even if its real, its definitely not the one Im looking for. I know that family too well. When the Rivers were down and out, if theyd had that ring, they wouldnt have waited until now.
Eliza shook her head. This meeting had been nothing more than helping Matteo stage a scene so he could earn his cut. That settled a debt she owed him.
Soon, they stopped outside Nns home.
Naomi seems to have her eye on a property nearby. Shes already bought it. Keep that in mind, Matteo. said.
Eliza already knew, but she hadnt expected Matteo to tip her offChe normally wouldnt bother with such things.
Thanks.
She got out, and Matteo drove away.
Nn had just arrived home. Seeing Eliza step out of Matteos car, his jealousy
He pulled her into their room as soon as she entered. Where were you? Why didnt you let mee with
1/2
Chapter 490 A Ring Not Worth the Price
you? he asked, his tone thick with grievance.
She hadnt expected him to be this jealous and couldnt help butugh. Its only the afternoon. 1 ought youd still be at the office. I didnt want to trouble you to pick me up.
I heard you went out and got worried. Then I saw you get out of another mans car.
Jealous?
Cupping his face, Eliza said, I went to see Naomi. Matteo arranged it. She imed to have the ring I want.
She doesnt.
If Nn could see through her game so easily, so could Eliza.
She told him the whole story, but he still didnt look happy.
I dont like you being too close to other men, but Ill restrain myself, he said, his eyes softening with a hint of vulnerability.
Though there was nothing between her and Matteo, she knew he was rightCmen and women should keep the right distance.
I promise, next time Ill call you to pick me up.
Good.
He had clearly been waiting for her to say that. Shed never seen him so eager to drive her somewhere.
That ringCIve already sent it to a professional research facility. If they find anything, Ill let us know right away.
Eliza nodded. She trusted Nnpletely with this.
After all, he was the one who had given her the ring in the first ce, as if fate itself had tied it to them.
726
2/2
Struck Back 491
hapter 491 The Scandal at ire University
8%
Finished
Elizas instincts told her the secret was hidden in the ring they now had in their possession.
That night, the research facility quickly sent news.
At ire Universitys medical school, the administrationunched urgent PR efforts. To prove the school was clean, leadership personally came to inspect.
Eliza, however, doubted they would uncover anything. When she had gone herself, shed found nothing- the school had surely erased every incriminating trace long ago.
Sure enough, by the next morning, an official statement dered the medical school free of arry. wrongdoing, and online discussions were swiftly scrubbed.
Eliza hadnt expected the forces backing ire University to be so powerful. The information was buried almost instantly. Clearly, someone else was helping the Foster family from behind the scenes.
She rested her chin in her hand. I didnt think such a big stir would settle this quickly.
She had hoped to use the moment to trigger a wave of public outrage. Now, that seemed impossible.
I have another way, Nn said.
What way?
He raised an eyebrow. Tomorrow, Im going to make the situation blow up even bigger.
The next morning, chaos erupted outside the medical school.
Two groups of people appeared, shouting at each other. They imed to be family members of students who had gone missing or died, and their arguments quickly drew a crowd.
Why did our family only get half a million inpensation, but yours got a million?
Your child just went missingCmy daughter is dead! Why did you get more?
Their voices rose, and more onlookers stopped to watch. Many took out their phones to record, and some even began livestreaming. The parents clothes marked them asing from smaller towns or working- ss backgroundsCsome had brought entire families.
At such an elite school, parents like these stood out, and everyone quickly realized they were from ire Universitys medical school. With the recent controversy fresh online, the scene drew heavy attention.
Soon, the schools principal got a call from security. rmed by the potential fallout, he hurried to the
gates.
The moment the parents saw him, they rushed forward, clearly recognizing who he was.
Youre the head of the school, right? Give us an exnation! Why did their family get a million for their dead child, but youre brushing us off with half a million for our missing one?
Thats right! Exin yourself!
Another man shouted, Weve heard the truthour kids didntmit suicide, they were killed by your school! We want answers now, or were not leaving!
Tue 19 Aug
Chapter 491 The Scandal at ire University
These people were experts at causing a sceneCit was obviously intentional.
The principals face darkened. He signaled for security to remove them, but before anyone could act, the parents threw themselves to the ground, wailing and using.
Look! The principal is trying to drive us out! Theyve killed our kids and now theyre kicking us away! Is there no justice in this world?
Yes! They told us for years theyd find our children, but it was all lies! Where are they? Did you kill them?
The shouts multiplied.
The principal didnt know where theyde from or why they had all appeared at once, but he knew the situation was spiraling out of control.
The crowd outside grew, and security couldnt disperse them. Reporters soon arrived, cameras rolling, until the gates were swarming with press.
Everyone, calm down! the principal called, raising his hands. Our school has no problems whatsoever. The police have investigated, the authorities have inspected, and nothing was found! Dont believe online rumorsCbelieve in ire Universitys reputation! We will report this to the police, and if theres any issue, you can speak directly to them!
726
Struck Back 492
The Heiresss Second Chance of Vengeance
Chapter 492 Stirring Up the Crowd
After the principal finished speaking, he tried to leave, but a parent grabbed his arm: Were nottine, the policeCwere talking to you! Our kids were enrolled in your school, and now theyre gone You dwe us an exnation!
Thats right! We demand an exnation!
The shouts grew louder.
Not far away, Eliza sat in Nns car, calmly watching the scene unfold.
What better way to escte this than having the victims families show up to make a scene?
She hadnt realized Nn had nned this in advanceCgathering the victims families and sending them to the school gates to put on a show Compared to his methods, she had to admit she was outmatched.
In the crowd, Eliza noticed a middleCaged woman with white at her temples, three children standing behind her.
Shed been watching this woman from the start. The woman/held a sign high above her head: My daughter is not a murderer.
Eliza recognized her as Emilias mother. The woman couldnt speak, and seemed unable to see clearly, so she could only hold the sign in silent protest.
I understand, I understand, the principal said, trying to cate the crowd. I know how you feel, but we must act ording to thew. Trust the police investigation. This is considered a disturbance, but because I sympathize with your loss, I wont hold it against you. However, if you keep making trouble here, I will have to call the police.
But the moment his tone hardened, the families became even more agitated..
Call the police? Fine! Ill tell them exactly how you came to my house, begged me to keep quiet, and handed me half a million!
My childs been dead for years, and I thought it was suicide. Now I learn it was your schools fault! Give me back my childs life!
Some broke down in tears on the
spot.
The onlookers began murmuring, clearly siding with the parents. Most were more inclined to believe the rumors online.
If the school doesnt give us answers today, were not leaving!
Thats rightCwere staying put!
If nothing was wrong, why did you give us hush money? ire University Medical School must be hiding something. We demand the truth!
The parents anger infected the crowd.
Exactly! Give us an exnation! someone shouted.
So many kids havemitted suicide or gone missingCdont you, as the principal, bear any
Chapter 492 Stirring Up the Crowd.
responsibility?
Right, the medical school must be hiding something! Tell the truthf
The principal was nearly driven mad. How had so many people shown up at once? Someone had is he
behind this.
Call Mr. HenryCtell him I cant hold out much longer, he ordered.
A security guard hurried off to notify the Foster family.
Before long. Henry had the news.
Someones making trouble at ire University?
Yes, sir. Its serious. The victims families somehow gathered at the gate and wont leave.
Henry smirked. There was no way so many families appeared at once without someone orchestrating it
This had Nns handprints all over itCno one else would dare.
Mr. Henry, the principal pleaded through the guards report, I cant keep this under control. If it keeps going, we cant cover it up.
And indeed, in less than half an hour, the story was back at the top of the trending lists.
After seven straight days dominating the hot search, there was no burying it now.
Nn clearly understood that tooCwhich was why hed been escting slowly, digging deeper step by step instead of unleashing everything at once.
726
M
The Heiresss Second Chance at Verpac
Chapter 493 The Foster Familys Rift
Struck Back 493
Chapter 493 The Foster Familys Rift
Things have gotten this bigCwhat do you expect me to do? Go ask my father what he warns to Henry said tly.
His assistant froze, surprised that Henry didnt n to intervene. This could seventy damage for Your familys reputation; they had sponsored ire Universitys medical school for years, and any trouble there would reflect on the familys business. But Henry seemed unconcerned.
Well? Go, Henry ordered.
Yes, Mr. Henry.
The assistant quickly reported the matter to Felix.
Inside the Foster family estate, Felix hurled his phone across the room.
Sir, his secretary said, bowing quickly, this is obviously being orchestrated by someone?
Do you think I dont know that? Felix snapped, his tone sharp.
For years, the medical school had been quiet. Now, this scandal was too big to suppress. If it escted further, theyd be forced to ept an investigationCsomething the school could not withstand And if the wrong eyes looked too closely, the Foster familys shadow dealings woulde to light.
What did Henry say? Felix asked.
Mr. Henry doesnt seem to know how to handle it, so he told his assistant to contact you
Felixs brow furrowed. Tell the PR team to start working on countermeasures immediately. No matter what, we cant let this grow any bigger. If the authoritiese to investigate, well cooperateCbut shut down every operation we cant afford to expose.
Yes, sir.
The secretary left quickly.
Outside the study, Wendy had overheard everything.
That son of yoursCdid he do this on purpose? she said, stepping inside. So capable when ites to other things, but when this broke out, he didnt lift a finger. Now that its out of control, hes washing his hands of it. You sure you havent raised an ungrateful son?
Felixs expression grew colder. Henry is my son. No matter what happens, youll never hold the reins of the Foster family. Drop the act, and stop trying to stir trouble.
Wendy leaned back on the sofa, unhurried. Im only saying this for your own goodCand for the good of the family.
If you care about this family, Felix said, stop your shady business dealings. Otherwise, not even I can protect you.
Her voice chilled. When it was for the family, I gave up my own happiness to ma older. Where were you then to protect me? And now you talk about protecting the its a bitte for that?
a man thirty years
nilyCdont you think
20:03 Tue, 19 Aug 100
Chapter 493 The Foster Familys Rift:
She let out a coldugh. Dont worry. What Im doing wont drag the family down, and it wont of head of the Foster family for some time, he had never been granted ess to its core records. Clearly, his father still didnt trust him.
His assistant entered.
Mr. Henry.
Speak.
We followed Naomi to the Hartwell family estate. We can confirm the ring she mentioned is there. Since the Hartwells are Nathaniels family, Naomi wouldnt keep it near him. I believe its with her mother.
Have you made a move?
Her mother hasnt left the estate. We cant just barge in, so we havent retrieved it yet.
Henry had doubted Naomi actually possessed the ring, but he was willing to take the risk to get it.
Do it. If anyone asks, say Naomis mother offended me. Ill take her, but Im not looking for a fight.
With the Hartwells standing in Westbrook, upsetting Nathaniel could make some of our projects difficult.
Dont worry. Nathaniel cant stir up anything I cant handle.
His tone was iceCcoldChe had no intention of sparing Nathaniel a thought.
Yes, Mr. Henry.
The assistant left to set the n in motion.
Struck Back 494
Chapter 494 Hostage in the Hartwell Family
After his assistant left, Henry sat in thought for a moment. Whether the ring in Naomis possession was read or fake, it could still be used to his advantage. Trading the ring for control over the Foster family would be deal well worth making.
Meanwhile, inside the Hartwell family estate, Evelyn had no idea what was happening. She was going about her usual routine, preparing lunch for Naomi, when the front door suddenly burst open and several men rushed in. The shock made her drop everything she was holding, the contents crashing to the floor.
You who are you people? she stammered in terror.
The man in the lead grabbed Evelyns arm without answering and tried to drag her out. Fear engulfed her in an instant.
Hearing themotion, Naomi came down from upstairs and was stunned to see her mother being manhandled.
Who gave you permission to cause trouble in the Hartwell family home? Where did youe from? she demanded.
She stepped forward to pull her mother back, but one sharp look from the bodyguard made her freeze. Naomi was heavily pregnant now, and she instinctively shielded her belly, terrified of any harming to her child. Matteo Matteo! she called out.
No one answered. The bodyguards didnt bother with her; they simply led Evelyn away. With their faces covered, Naomi had no idea they were Foster family men.
As Evelyn was dragged off, she cried desperately, Daughter, help me! Help me! The bodyguards ignored herpletely, one of them striking her in the neck with his arm, knocking her out cold.
Panic rising, Naomi hurried upstairsConly to find Matteo calmly polishing a pistol in his room.
I called you over and over just now. Why didnt youe down? Strangers broke into the house and took my mother! Your father told you to watch meCthis is how you watch me? she demanded angrily.
Matteo replied in an unhurried tone, I am watching you. Youre fine, arent you?
The casual remark left Naomi speechless.
My job is to make sure nothing happens to you. Other peoples lives arent my concern, he said coldly.
Thats my mother!
And what does that have to do with me? Is she carrying the Hartwell familys child?
You-
Naomis face flushed red with anger, but she could think of nothing to say,
Shes holding the ring Eliza wants, she suddenly used. You and Eliza must be working together to take it!
Matteos hand stilled for a moment over the pistol.
I knew it, Naomi continued. The two of you have been scheming over that ring from the start. When
your
20:03 Tue, 19 Aug Juc
Chapter 494 Hostage in the Hartwell Family
father gets back, Ill tell him everything and let him see what his good son has been up to behind file t
She made to leave, but Matteo raised the pistol and fired a shot into the wall beside her.
The sudden st made Naomi drop to the floor, covering her head.
His gaze was icy, like a predator looking at a trapped insect. You have no right to negotiate with me. If you want to die, by all means, talk.
Naomi didnt have the nerve to go to Nathaniel with this, but she had no other leverage left. She forced herself to speak. The ring is with my mother. If anything happens to her, well all go down together.
All go down together? Matteo gave a short, mockingugh and stepped closer. Do you know who you are? If you try to take me down, youll die for sureCand the might not even break
Dont forget Im holding your secret! Naomi shot back.
Dont forget, Matteo said with a faint smile, that the child in your belly isnt Nathaniels. If that little fact gets out, hell turn you into a sieve.
The reminder made Naomis entire body tremble.
Thats better, Matteo said smoothly. We each have something on the other. Thats how we can keep the peace.
Naomi said nothing, but when she looked up at Matteo, she realized just how frightening this man truly
was.
726
Struck Back 495
Chapter 495 The OneCHour Ultimatum
That jagged scar across Matteos face seemed even more menacing than usual. Nammt feared for he mothers safety, but what truly made her uneasy was the thought of the ring in Evelyns possession i exposed as a fake. If that happened, shed lose thest bit of leverage she had
Meanwhile, Henrys men had already delivered Evelyn to the Foster Group. If he wanted the ring from her he couldnt return to the Foster family estate.
Inside his office, Henry stared down at Evelyn, who was being held to the floor If you hand over the ring willingly, nothing will happen to you. But if you choose to defy me, you already know what the consequences will be.
Evelyn hadnt expected Henry to be the one behind this. Her mouth and nose were both tightly gagged, making it impossible for her to speak.
My patience is limited, Henry said coolly. I dont care where youve hidden itCbring it to me now. If you dont, Ill take one of your fingers.
At his signal, a bodyguard pressed Evelyns roughened hands onto the desk. Another raised a cleaver high above her.
Mmm! MmmCmmm! Evelyn whimpered frantically.
Only then did Henry reach forward and rip the tape from her mouth.
Terrified he might actually kill her, she blurted, The ringCits at my house! Ill Ill get it for you right now! Please, dont cut off my finger!
Back when shed been Mrs. Rivers, Evelyn had always prided herself on her looks. Even after the Rivers family fell and she was reduced to working menial jobs under Nathaniel, she still couldnt bear the thought of losing any part of herself.
Good. You have one hour, Henry ordered. I want that ring on my desk when times up.
Yes, yes! she agreed quickly.
A bodyguard gripped her arms to ensure she wouldnt try anything, while Evelyns only thought was to retrieve the ring and save herself. Everything else could wait.
Seeing she was being cooperative, Henry waved them out.
The bodyguard escorted her back to the Hartwell residence.
Naomi, who had been fearing the worst, was surprised to see her mother return unharmed. Suspicion immediately reced her worry. Youre back already?
What, youre not happy to see me? Evelyn shot back, flustered. Quick, give me the ring! I have to hand it over to the Fosters, or theyll take one of my fingers!
Henry? Naomi was taken aback/She hadnt imagined hed be the one to act. Then she to Henry
Chapter 495 The One Hour Ultimaturo
At that, Evelyns temper red. Whats more important, that fake ring or your mother mind beve know what kind of man Henry is? Killing us would be as easy for film as stepping on an an Idont car about wealth, I just want to keep my fingers!
She stormed into her room to fetch the ring, but the drawer where shed left it was empty
Where is it? Wheres the ring? she demanded, her face draining of color.
If she didnt have it, Henry would make good on his threat.
It didnt take long for her to realize her daughter must have hidden it.
Grabbing Naomis clothes, she shouted, You ungrateful child! Are you even my daughter? Do you have any idea what Henry will do to me without that ring? He gave me one hour! Who took care of you when you were pregnant? And this is how you repay me? Give it back!
Half her life had been spent worrying over Naomis future, and now she saw nothing but betrayal
This ring is ourst bargaining chip, Naomi said tly. You know its a fake. If Henry finds that out, well not only lose everything but also bring disaster down on ourselves.
I dont care! Or do you really n to just stand there and watch your own mother lose a finger?
Evelyn would rather tell Henry the truth than face muttion.
1
726
Struck Back 496
Chapter 496 The Trap Is Sprung
Finished
When her mother refused to listen, Naomi said, Im doing this for both our futures. If this baby isnt a boy. Ill never be the Hartwell familys mistress. Nathaniel is a flirt, and hes already surrounded by beautiful women. Any one of them could end up pregnant. And look at my face nowCwhat man would want me? Better to use our leverage while we still have it, sell it for a good price, and then we can disappear overseas together.
Evelyn could almost picture that day as Naomi spoke.
Naomi took her mothers hand. Mom, you know Id never hurt you. That ring cannot go to Henry
But but my hand is more important!
Naomis tenderness vanished. Fine, take it to him. But if Henry finds out its fake, you wont live either.
Evelyns expression grew darker. In the end, she clutched Naomis hand, panicked. What should I do? I really have no other way!
Earlier, Evelyn had seen her daughter lingering near her door. She quickly realized Naomi must have just taken the ring. Determined to save her finger, she snatched it from Naomis arms.
You! Naomis face darkened.
Dont me me. I cant lose a fingerCabsolutely not! Evelyn hadnt felt the terror of a de at her hand without reason.
She ran off with the ring.
Naomi didnt chase her. She knew her mother too wellCthis would be a lesson learned.
Outside, Evelyn was soon intercepted by bodyguards and taken to the Foster Group.
In Henrys office, she presented the ring.
Under the light, it gleamed oddly.
This is the ring Emilia left behind, Evelyn said. Now that you have it, I get to keep my finger, right?
Henrys expression didnt change. He sneered. This is the ring youre talking about?
Yes! Its real, I swear! I got it myself!
Shed seen it in Naomis hands before, and Naomi had given it to her personally. Shed guarded it carefully.
But Henry suddenly threw it to the floor. Do you think Im that easy to fool? Bring me her finger!
Yes, sir.
The bodyguards pinned her arm, and before Evelyn could process what was happening, her little finger was
gone.
Aah! Her scream tore throughy the office.
You think I cant tell jewelry apart? Thats a cheap crystal, not a diamond. Emilia would never choose something so worthless.
?7??
Chapter 496 The Trap Is Sprung
ICI didnt know! I swear this is the one! Evelyns face turned pale..
She remembered Naomi boasting about its cost and quality. So how had it turned into this?
Then she realizedCher daughter had switched it to keep the real one from Henry.
Her face twisted with rage. Naomi had set her up.
Henry merely nced at her crumpled form. Stop the bleeding.
Yes, Mr. Henry.
As the guard worked, Evelyn shuddered.
Ill give you one more chance. Bring me the real thing, or-
Theres no need for my mother to do anything, a voice interrupted from the doorway. The ring is hidden, and she doesnt know where.
Naomi stepped into the office.
726
Tue, 19 Aug
Struck Back 497
Chapter 497 The Negotiation Standoff
When Naomi learned Henry wanted the ring, she had tailed their car straight to the Foster Group headquarters.
The moment Evelyn saw her daughter, she thought she was saved. Naomi! Help me! Please! she cried, frantic and halfCdelirious from losing a finger.
A guard hurried to exin, Mr. Henry, I didnt mean toCthis woman just broke free.
Henry raised his hand, and the guard stepped aside to give Naomi space.
I knew you wanted this ring, Naomi said smoothly. Why not be upfront? No need for these underhanded tricks. Dont think that grabbing my mother will make me hand it over. If you cant meet my original terms -down to thest detailCI wont give it to you.
She stood there with a smug look, savoring the rare moment of control. But Henry didnt seem impressed.
You havent shown me the ring, he said coolly. How do I know its real?
You dont have to believe me, Naomi replied, but for someone like you, eighty million isnt much. Isnt it worth the gamble?
The ring was already hidden somewhere Henry couldnt find it.
Henrys secretary cut in sharply, Mr. Henry, dont trust her. Shes lied beforeCcountless timesCand shes trying to scam you now.
Henry silenced him with a gesture, then asked Naomi, Why should I believe you?
Im still the Rivers familys daughter. And when Emilia died, all her possessions came into our hands. That should be proof enough.
Henry nodded slightly. Makes sense.
His people were stunned. Mr. Henry knew Naomis recordCso why believe her? If Emilia had truly left such a valuable item, the Rivers family would have sold it long ago when they were in trouble. It didnt add up.
But Henry still agreed. Bring me the ring. If Im satisfied, Ill pay you.
No. You pay first, then you get the ring. Naomis tone left no room forpromise.
Henry walked over to Evelyn and yanked her upright. Here, there are no choices. If you dont do what I say, Ill make sure this woman dies in front of you.
Naomis smile faded. The great president of the Foster familyCresorting to murder?
Who said murder? This woman will simply fall from our rooftop. A failed extortion attempt ending in suicideCits a convincing story, dont you think?
Naomi was speechless. Evelyn was terrified. Naomi, agree to his terms! Its just a ringCits worth my life!
Fine, Naomi said. Ill show it to you, but you sign a contract. Once you see it, you pay me.
Done.
Chapter 497 The Negotiation Standoff
Henry gave a quick order, and within minutes a contract was on the table clearly stating that once Natin produced the ring, she would receive eighty million.
She scanned it and signed.
Go get the ring, Henry told her. Ill be here. Dont try anything.
I want this deal done as much as you do, Naomi said before leaving.
Two bodyguards followed her to ensure she made no moves on the side..
Back at the Hartwell residence, she went straight to the safe and retrieved the ring.
726
Struck Back 498
Chapter 498 A Deal Sealed with Deception
Naomi stared at the ring in he
hand, greed flickering in her eyes. Once she sold it, she and her mother could live out their days in luxury. Carefully tucking it away, she headed out of the Hartwell estate,
The Foster familys bodyguards were already waiting at the gate. When Naomi emerged, they escorted her into the car.
Half an hourter, she ced her customCmade ring on Henrys desk.
Henry examined the diamond. It wasnt top quality, but it had a certain characterCnothing particrly valuable. Ive seen the ring. You can go.
And the money? Naomi frowned. Mr. Henry, we signed a contract. Dont tell me you n on going back, on it?
I promised you your money. Not a cent less. But eighty million will be in your ount tomorrow morning. Give your details to my secretary, then take your mother and leave.
Evelyn had already resigned herself to the loss of her finger. Seeing Henry was serious about payment, Naomi gave her ount information to the secretary, then left with her mother.
Outside the Foster building, Evelyns rity returnedCand she pped Naomi hard. You set me up! Because of you, Ive lost a finger! How could I have raised such an ungrateful daughter? Youre worse than Eliza!
Eliza had once served them with care, yet theyd poured all their love into NaomiConly for her to use her own mother as bait.
If you think Elizas so great, go find her. See if shell help you! I did this for our future. Thats eighty million! With the house we bought, well recoup everything in less than a year. Its a sure win.
Naomi had already nned her next move: transfer the money overseas, and if her child was a boy, hed inherit the Hartwell estate. If it was a girl, shed donate and disappear.
Stepping closer to her mother, Naomi said, Mom, were in this together. Dont let this drive us apart. Ill still have to take care of you when youre old.,
Evelyn knew she had no choice but to rely on her daughter. Without Naomis support, shed have no way to survive.
C Meanwhile, Eliza had just received a message from Matteo. When she heard Naomi had sold the ring to
Henry, she wasnt surprised. Naomi had rushed to offload it because it was a fake, using it to secure money for her future.
What did surprise Eliza was that Henry, sharp as he was, had taken the bait so easily. She suspected it was deliberateCbut why?
Nn had dinner ready; theyd been busy investigating the ire University medical school incident for days, leaving Eliza short on sleep.
As he set the tes, Nn said, /Eat first. This can wait.
Its not about ire University, Eliza replied. Naomi sold the ring to Henry.
The real keepsakes are in those overseas boxes. The one Naomi had must be fake.
172
Chapter 498 A Deal Sealed with Deception
It is fake. But Henry knewCand still bought it.
Eliza couldnt read his motives. Nns gaze darkened, as if he had an idea, but he kept it to himself
Lets eat, he said. The online pressure is high. ire University should announce results soon.
Alright.
Nns cooking had spoiled her for anyone elses. As she ate, she noticed his eyes on her.
What is it? she asked.
He hesitated. You-
Her phone rang, cutting him off. The caller ID read: Jean.
726
Struck Back 499
Chapter 499 Midnight Revtions
Jean wouldnt be calling in the middle of the night unless hed found something important
Eliza set down her fork and quickly answered. Hello?
Ms. Eliza? Its Jean! The school has released a photo of Emilias suicide note, and I noticed something off!
Eliza shot up from her chair. Whats wrong with it?
ire Universitys medical school had always refused to make the note public, but now theyve posted in online. I was her assistant and knew her writing habitsCshe always used punctuation, but this note has none, and even the symbols are deliberately wrong. Thats not her style at all! The handwriting matches, but I think she left this inconsistency as a clue. She didnt write this willingly!
Jean had shared the evidence as soon as he spotted it. Eliza immediately told Nn.
With proof the note was suspect, they could push the story further online. Nn understood and quickly ordered his people to spread the news. If the public seized on it, the medical schools statement would backfire.
Soon, the story was everywhere. Jean even revealed his identity, posting photos of himself with Emilia at school events and logs from his time as her assistant.
To protect him, Eliza had Nn assign security to his side.
Jeans revtion reignited the furor over Emilia and Ethans deaths. The medical schools only hope of survival was to publish all student research reportsCbut that meant their secrets would be exposed.
Felix, were trapped please, think of something. Were out of options! the university president pleaded. If things continued, not only would he lose his position, but the school itselfCand even ire University might copse, especially with the Foster familys deep ties to it.
Felix kept hisposure. Whoever was behind this had clearly set a huge trap. Fake the data.
But if its exposed-
Then make sure it isnt. Or is your career over already?
The president, sweating heavily, had no choice but toply. His people quickly forged research results and uploaded irrelevant papers online. Jean instantly recognized them as fakesCEthans real research had been on entirely different topics. But before he could post, his ounts were mysteriously banned.
These are obviously fake! Jean fumed. Ethan was Emilias boyfriendCIve seen his work. This isnt his research at all!
In a caf, Eliza raised an eyebrow. So theyre fabricating everything. It was clear they were desperate. If the graduate students projects were all suspect, the real files had to be hidden somewhere.
Since the research was on viruses and cell regeneration, we should be able to find the orig
Eliza said.
Ill handle it, Nn replied. Ill find the originals.
I doubt itll be that simple. The Fosters will hide them well. Without the originals, thered be no proof.
As the scandal grew, the Foster family also began to feel the heat.
Chapter 499 Midnight Revtions
In his office, Henry studied the ring on his desk. The stock markers unstable, his assistant el Wedd focus on the medical schools bad press. This ring.
The assistant didnt understandCHenry knew the ring was fake, so why had he paid eighty million for it
Has my father called yet? Henry asked.
Just then, a junior assistant walked into the room.
Struck Back 500
Chapter 500 The Leverage of a Ring
The junior assistant hurried over to Henry. Mr. Henry, your father is on the line.
Henry had been expecting this call all morning. Put him through.
Yes, sir.
The phone was handed over, and the moment Henry answered, Felixs voice came through. I saw eighty million transferred out of your ount today. What did you do with it?
I bought a ring, Henry said evenly. From Naomi. Supposedly one of Emilias belongings. I believe its the ring youve always wanted..
Felix had been after that ring for years. His tone shifted immediately. Are you certain? Youve really found it?
Yes. Its been authenticatedCgenuineCand theres some kind of hidden mechanism inside. I havent opened it yet, but I suspect youre more interested in whats hidden than the ring itself.
Felix paused, knowing his son was trying to hold him by the throat. What do you want?
As a son, I only ask for two things, Henry replied. First, full control of the Foster familyCreal power. Second, I want you to tell me every secret, even the dirty ones. If Im to lead, I need it all.
Felixughed his son truly had nerve. Bring me the ring, and Ill tell you the rest.
Henrys tone cooled. If you wont be open with me, I might just sell it to Eliza instead. At least Id recover some losses.
If you want the entire Rivers family buried with you, go ahead and give it to her. Felix hung up.
Felixs secretary frowned. Sir, you cant let Mr. Henry run wild like this.
My son is capable. If he wants the power, let him have it, Felix said. He had always nned to hand over the familys businesses, but preferred Henry earn them himselfand now, Henry had proven capable enough to use his fathers weakness against him.
Henry, hearing the line go dead, knew his father had conceded. His assistant finally understood the n: Henry never believed the ring was realChe just needed it to leverage Felix.
If a fake would work, why spend eighty million? the assistant asked.
Because my father would check its source. If it came from Naomi, hed be more inclined to believe, Henry exined. Naomi had even left a mechanism inside to make it look capable of hiding something, which boosted credibility.
Get ready. Were going home.
Yes, sir.
Back at the Foster estate, Wendy was waiting outside, knowing Henry had obtained the ring. As he walked in, she stepped into his path.
I hear
you found the ring? she asked, clearly fishing for confirmation.
Chapter 500 The Leverage of a Ring
Henry smiled faintly. It did cost quite a bit to get. Why? Are you interested too?
For just a moment, Wendys expression shiftedCbut it was gone in an instant. I only think you might have been fooled. Ive seen that ring before. Why dont you let me take a look?
726
The
Struck Back 501
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 501 Hidden Secrets
After speaking, Wendy held out her hand, clearly expecting Henry to hand over the ring so she could take a look.
But Henry didnt say a word.
Her hand hung there stiffly in the air, the silence turning the moment cold.
Im doing this for your own good, and yet you still doubt ine?
Its not about doubting you, Wendy, Henry said calmly. But if youd seen the ring back then, my father wouldnt have spent all these years looking for it. And I dont think you just want to look at the ring. Youre hoping to uncover the secret hidden insideCarent you? And once you do then what? What are you nning to do? Im guessing the ring doesnt just hide secrets about the Foster family. It hides yours too, doesnt it?
His eyes locked on hers, sharp and prating, like he could see straight through her.
Over the years, Wendy had been quietly building up her ownwork, all in hopes of bing the head of the Foster family. Their father had always turned a blind eye to it.
Even when she ced her own people in the hospital and thepany, he never interfered.
After all, the Foster family owed Wendy a debt from the past.
But there were still lines she wasnt supposed to cross.
The smile on Wendys face faded slightly. Youve really grown up, Henry. I cant fool you anymore. You used to follow me around all the time when you were little. And now hearing you talk to me like this it actually hurts.
Henry replied, Then you better get used to it, Aunt Wendy. This wont be thest time. Ive got things to take care of.
With that, he turned and headed upstairs.
Wendy hadnt expected Henry to embarrass her like that.
Maybe in this family, no one ever really respected her.
Her expression darkened. Just then, a bodyguard approached her side.
Wendy pressed a hand to his arm and said, Figure out a way to get me that ring.
Yes, Ms. Wendy.
Upstairs.
Henry had arrived at his fathers study.
This time, Felix had deliberately dismissed his secretary. It was just the two of them in the room.
Where is it? Felix asked.
No need to rush, Father. Ive got it right here. Henry ced a document on the desk in front of Felix. This
22034
Aug
Chapter 501 Hidden Secrets
is the agreement I drew up. Take a look
Felix opened the file, and as his eyes scanned the content, his expression turned cold.
Youre really this eager to take over the whole Foster family? If youre not capable, even if I hand it to you. it wontst.
Thats not your concern. Whether I can hold it together or not, I still want real authority. With the mess were in now, if you dont give me the reins, the only other option is Aunt Wendy. And I dont think she cares much for this family. If she gets her hands on it, the Foster family will be finished. Do you really think well have a future if that happens?
They were family.
But whatever feelings they used to have had already faded a long time ago.
When it came down to power and control, being family didnt matter.
Henry added, And about that situation at ire UniversityCI havent pushed for details, but you should have told me. How am I supposed to help the Foster family if I dont even know whats going on? What if I end up making things worse? Then thats my fault, isnt it?
Felixs eye twitched. So you really did find the ring?
You can verify it yourself. When Emilia died, the only people around her were Naomis parents. They were greedy. Sold off everything Emilia had. But the ring wasnt worth much, so they kept it. Someone in the Rivers family liked how it looked and hung onto it. Henry added, I paid 11 million for it. If you dont believe me, go ahead and check. Ask around. See if Im lying.
A
Over the past few days, Naomi had done everything she could to sell the ringCshe even showed up at thepany almost every day.
If Felix wanted to verify it, he only needed to ask around.
Felix took a long breath. It actually made sense.
His son was sharp. There was no way he wouldspend 11 million on a worthless ring for no reason.
Ill have it checked out, Felix said atst. Ill sign the agreement. But once I do, you hand over the ring. Immediately.
Of course.
Henry watched as his father signed the contract. Felix then held out his hand, signaling for him to hand over the item.
But Henry said, You still havent told me what happened at ire University. And all these years, youve kept me in the dark about the shady businesses our familys been involved in. Im asking for real control over the entire Foster family. If you wont tell me everything, how can I say Ltruly have control?
At those words, Felix took another deep breath.
It wasnt that he didnt want to tell HenryCit was just that
After a moment of hesitation, Felix finally said, Its not that Im hiding those things from you. Its just that telling you might not even help.
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 502
Chapter 502 What the Ring Hides
Henry asked, Whats that supposed to mean?
You really think the Foster family is behind those shady operations? Felix said coldly. Wee from a long line of doctorsCeducated, principled people. I raised you to stay away from that kind of filth. Ever since you were a boy, I taught you, if youre going into medicine, youd better have some integrity.
Henry let out a coldugh. You dont think that sounds ridiculousing from you?
Integrity? If the Foster family had any, would the ire University scandal have even happened?
Henry had already read every piece of news out there. The statement they released was patheticCalmostughable, really.
Even with such a powerful PR team, they still couldnt clean it up. Which meant there was a good chance all of it was true.
And if it was true, then the Foster family wasnt as clean as it imed to be.
Im not a kid anymore, Henry said tly. You dont tell me anything. How am I supposed to help the family if I dont even know what were dealing with?
Felix looked up, expression unreadable.
If even you cant trust your own father, then whats the point? Felix said quietly. You can have it allCthe entire Foster empire, every asset, every bit of control. But the truth youre after? That, I cant give you.
Why not?
I cant say.
Who are you protecting? Someone powerful? Someone with leverage?
Felix exhaled. Youre smart, but youre still too young. There are things youll have to see for yourself. If you really have the ability, then go dig. I wont stop you. But whatever you find its not going to change anything.
He didnt give a straight answerCjust a warning that left Henry uneasy.
Henry frowned, sensing more than what was being said.
Felix added, As for the ring if you really have what it takes, then keep it. Just dont lose it.
You dont want it anymore? Henry was caught off guard.
For so long, his father had been obsessed with getting that ringCand now, suddenly, he didnt want it?
Felix didnt answer. He simply lifted a hand, signaling the conversation was over.
The assistant outside had already/opened the door.
As Henry stepped out, he found Wendy waiting in the hallway.
In the dim light, her eyes locked on him like a predator sizing up prey. There was a stillness in her expressionClike she was just waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
zu owed 20 Aug
Chapter 502 What the Ring Hides
Aunt Wendy? Henry said, stopping in front of her.
The way he looked at her mustve given something away, because she quickly shifted her expression into a smile. Just checking in. Wanted to see how your chat with your father went. Did you give him the ring?
I did, Henry said. He said hell keep it somewhere safe and study it carefully. He wants to examine it thoroughly and figure out whats hidden inside. Wendys expression shifted just slightlyCjust enough for him to notice. Catching the flicker in her expression, Henry said, You seem tense. Worried about what he might find? The secret in that ring does it have something to do with you?
Wendys smile returned instantly, this time a little too practiced. What makes you think that? The ring holds the future of the Foster family. Of course Im concerned. Isnt that normal?
I just hope youre worried about what might happen to the family, Henry said as he turned to leave, and not what might happen to you.
His expression cooled as he headed down the stairs. Turning to his assistant, he said quietly, Theres something off about Aunt Wendy. Look into her. See if shes been involved in anything shady behind the scenes these past few yearsCanything beyond what we already know.
Yes, Mr. Henry.
If Wendy had been part of something illegalCanything that could be traced back to the Foster nameCthen the entire family could go down with her.
Back upstairs, Wendy stood in the hallway. A bodyguard stepped out of the shadows and approached her.
Ms. Wendy.
The rings not on him anymore, she said, her voice low. Follow him. I want to know exactly how much he knows.
Yes, maam.
The bodyguard quickly moved out, trailing behind Henry.
Only after everyone had cleared out did Wendy quietly make her way to the study.
Meanwhile, at the Hayes estate.
Eliza had spent the entire day digging into the Foster family, but by the time she checked online, every trace was gone. It was like the family had done nothing but charity work for yearsChelping underprivileged kids in rural areas, and donating to major nonprofit organizations. On paper, they looked like the gold standard of a socially responsiblepany.
The deeper Eliza looked, the more bizarre it all felt. How could the same family used of experimenting on students at ire University also be the one pouring millions into helping underprivileged children?
And yet, over the past few years, the Foster family had donated billions.
But it didnt feel like donations./
What the hell is really going on? Somethings not adding up.
C 20:35 Wed 20 A
Chapter 502 What the ruina Nidek
As she stared at the screen, lost in thought. Nn quietly ced a te ofte night snek beside her gr reallyte. Why arent you asleep yet?
726
Struck Back 503
Chapter 503 The Woman Behind Missy
Eliza had been lost in thought for a while, going over the donations the Foster family had made to various social causes over the years. But by the time she pulled her eyes from the screen, she hadnt even noticed Nn had quietly stepped into her room.
When she finally snapped out of her thoughts, he was already beside her, watching her with that gentle gaze
of his.
She startled at first but rxed the moment she saw it was him.
I thought youd be asleep by now. What are you doing here thiste?
I saw your lights were still on. Figured you were probably hungryCyou barely ate tonightCso I brought you something to snack on.
Nn had been especially caringtely. Hed been trying out new recipes nonstop, doing everything he could to make sure Eliza ate well andCif she was being honestCmaybe a little too well.
That morning, Eliza caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and couldnt ignore it anymoreCshed definitely put on a little weight. Her face looked rounder, her curves softer. Nn was clearly spoiling her.
I actually had something I wanted to ask you, he said hesitantly.
Oh? Eliza replied, eyes still on the files open on her screen.
He hesitated for a moment, then finally asked, Whats your connection to Missy?
Eliza stopped, her fork hovering midair. The question caught herpletely off guard.
Shed never mentioned her rtionship with Missy to Nn. Not because she didnt trust him, but because too many things had gotten in the waytely. Shed just never found the right moment.
I
You dont have to exin now, Nn said, voice calm and understanding. Tell me whenever youre ready. Im not pushing..
Truth was, he hadnt intended to look into it at all. But with Soren bing Missys official spokesperson, hed looked into thepany. What he hadnt expected was toe across traces of ElizaCthings shed never told him.
She looked at him, guilt rising in her chest.
Nn had always been open with her honest, patient, and always putting her first. And here she was, hiding something that probably didnt even matter.
I wasnt hiding it on purpose, she said softly. There was just a lot happening, and it kept getting pushed back. I meant to tell you sooner. Im the founder of Missy. Originally, I just wanted to create a backup n -something to quietly move funds around if I ever needed a way out. But I never expected the brand to blow up the way it did. These days, I barely touch the dayCtoCday stuff unless theres a major decision. The team runs everything. I wasnt trying to keep it from you.
Nns heart settled as she spoke.
I get it. And even if you never told me, I wouldnt be upset. If anything, Im just impressed. I mean, MissyCs
Chapter 503 The Woman Behind Missy
been public for a while now, and I never had a clue it was yours.
That was saying something. Nn had a sharp eye on just about every business operating in Westbrook The fact that shed kept Missy hidden from even him? That was impressive.
Even my brothers dont know I own it, she added. Its just a small businesspared to everything they
have. No need to show off in front of them. Nn do me a favor and keep this between us, okay? If anyone asks, just pretend you dont know.
Of course, he said without hesitation.
When it came to Eliza, Nn didnt need convincing. Hed do anything she asked.
And this? This was nothingCjust keeping a secret for the woman he loved.
Now that the question had beenid to rest, Nn didnt say another word. He just stayed beside her quietly, keeping herpany as she kept digging through the Foster familys past.
Hours passed. The night grew darker.
It was already deep into the night when Eliza leaned her cheek against her hand, clearly tired. Nn do you think all the charity work the Foster familys done over the years is just a cover? Like, are they using it to cover something shady? Or maybe theyre just feeling guilty and trying to make up for it?
She wasnt exaggerating. The amount the Foster family had donated over the years added up to billions. They did it without blinkingCdonating to rural schools, hospitals, and disaster reliefCon paper, it looked wless.
Every photo she pulled up showed Felix himself delivering the check, shaking hands, and smiling warmly at the camera. But the man in those pictures didnt match the one shed met in the study. In those images, he looked kind, and warm, like a generous gentleman doing his part to give back.
If it was all an act, then Felix deserved an award for it.
I only know that Henrys father was once a brilliant entrepreneur, Nn said quietly. Respected, reserved. He had a mind for business and a real gift for medicine. Back then, he had serious influence in Westbrook. These days, though, he keeps a low profile. You only ever see him at charity dinners or fundraising events. Hes really into giving back. I remember him saying once that he believed if you put good out into the world, goodes back to you. And that people who do wrong eventually face the consequences.
Like what goes aroundes around? Eliza asked.
Struck Back 504
Chapter 504 Hidden in in Sight
Eliza never thought shed hear something like thate out of Felixs mouth.
After everything the Foster family had doneCthe lies, the coverCups, all the shady dealingsChow could they possibly expect to walk away clean?
Theres no way things at ire University were that innocent. Im starting to think those grad students mightve uncovered somethingCand got pulled into some kind of human experimentation.
It sounded insane, but Eliza couldnt think of any other exnation.
By the way, did we ever get results on that ring?
Theyd left the ring with professionals for days, hoping for answers, but still came up empty.
At this point, the only way to get to the bottom of it was to dismantle the ring.
But doing that would seriously damage its value.
Nn gave a small shake of his head.
Eliza stayed quiet for a moment, then said, Lets do it.
Theyd already agreedCif nothing came back, theyd dismantle it.
No matter what, they had to find out what the ring was hiding.
The next morning, Nn had a team working on it.
The rings craftsmanship was incredibly intricate, using detailed iys and precision settings. It took over half an hour just to take it apart carefully, making sure nothing inside was damaged.
Eliza nced down at the red diamond. Even without the setting, the stone was still stunning.
She stood there quietly for a moment.
While she was zoning out, one of the technicians suddenly called out, We found something!
Eliza snapped to attention. She and Nn saw a tiny hiddenpartment beneath the ring setting, and inside was a chip, about the size of a thumbnail.
It was perfectly sealed, almost like new.
Elizas heart started pounding.
She had no idea what was stored on the chip or what kind of secret could drive the Foster family to chase after it so desperately.
Its got a thinyer over itCIll take it off and give it a try.
The technician quickly brought the chip over to theputer.
Eliza suddenly tensed up. She instinctively reached out and grabbed Nns hand, as if the touch might steady her nerves.
Chapter 504 Hidden in in Sight
Seeing how anxious she was, Nn gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. Its okay. Well know soon enouch
This was, after all, something her mother had left behind. Nearly twenty years had passed since then.
Eliza wanted to know what her mother had hidden.
Was it meant for herCor for the world?
Just then, the technician said, Mr. Hayes, the chip is encrypted. Itll take about a day or two to decode
Start immediately. I want answers by tomorrow.
Yes, sir. The technician didnt dare dy and got to work right away.
The decryption would take another full day. Eliza knew that no amount of worry would speed things up. Even if she were on edge, the information inside that chip wasnt going to reveal itself any faster.
Nn tried to distract her. Lets do something else for a while. The day will go by faster. Once the datas out, well finally know what that ring was hiding.
Okay.
Still, Eliza couldnt believe her mother had hidden a data chip inside something so valuable. It was clever, really. No one would ever think to destroy an expensive ring like that. It was the perfect ce to hide something.
Day turned to night.
Suddenly, one of the techs burst out of theb. Mr. Hayes! Its decrypted!
As soon as Eliza heard that, she rushed into theb, eager to see what the chip contained.
On the screen was a video. It opened on a softCfeatured woman adjusting the camera before sitting back down on the couch, carefully showing off her pregnant belly.
Baby, this is a video I made for you, the woman said. Its my first time bing a mom. I dont know if youre a boy or a girl, but I hope you grow up healthy and strong. Please go easy on meCI really cant handle pain. She gave an awkward smile. This is my first time recording something like this, so Im not really sure what to say. I just want you to know your mom isnt a mistress. I didnt ruin anyones rtionship. Your dad and I loved each other. We chose this. I dont regret a thing.
As the woman spoke, Eliza already knew who she was.
Shed seen photos of Emilia before, back when she was at Sra. In those images, shed looked full of life- calm, radiant, andpletely at peace
726
Struck Back 505
Chapter 505 The Hidden Truth
But photos were just photos.
Watching the woman move and speak on videoCseeing her smile, hearing her voiceChit differently Elizas nose stung, and she suddenly felt like something had punched her in the chest.
Next to her, Nn noticed the shift in her expression. He gently ced a hand on her shoulder, clearly hoping tofort her, to soften the emotional blow.
Eliza didnt say a word.
Just then, the screen went ck. A few seconds passed, and then a new scene appeared.
The video cut to what looked like the research building at ire University. It was darkCclearly nighttime -and the halls were dim and eerily silent.
But one corridor had a faint light, like someone was inside doing something.
As she watched, Eliza felt her heart climb into her throat.
The person filming moved quietly toward ab door and peered through the narrow window. Inside, several men in green scrubs were dissecting a woman on an operating table.
The sight was horrifyingCbrutal, bloody.
e
Elizas stomach twisted. Nausea hit her hard and fast, and she nearly doubled over.
Nn immediately covered her eyes, shielding her from the screen. But Eliza pushed his hand away.
She had to see. She needed to know what had really happened.
The camera cut again. This time, the view focused on a pair of handsChands she recognized. Her mothers.
On her mothers finger was a wedding ring. She was flipping through pages of foreign documents, scanning them carefully.
The documents were packed with specialized terminology that youd have to look up to even begin to understand.
It looked like her mother had photographed everything. The scene shifted againCthis time to the inside of a facility.
Eliza recognized it instantlyCit was the Rivers Pharmaceutical Groups factory. Shed seen it before in the news. No doubt about it.
Inside, production was clearly underway. Workers were packaging small batches of medicationCbut none of it looked familiar. These drugs werent sold on the market.
The batches were small. There werent evenbels on the containers.
Then, a womans voice came through the videoCquiet and serious.
These are all illegally made. Theyre stem cell extractions used to slow down aging.
Elizas chest tightened.
Chapter 505 The Hidden Truth
Stem cells? AntiCaging? Was Rivers Pharmaceutical Group involved in this? Was everything in the eviden exposing thepanys illegal operations?
No wonder Felix had been so desperate to get his hands on the ring turns out it was hiding the Foster
ringCturns familys entire illegal operation.
If this ever went public, Rivers Pharmaceutical Group would go under overnight.
And the fallout wouldnt stop there. It would take down everything and everyone tied to them.
Watching the footage, Eliza felt a wave of shock roll through her. Beside her, Nn stood silent, his brows drawn tight.
The Foster family had spent years building a charitable public image. For a moment, Eliza had even started to believe they werent as awful as they seemed.
But this this changed everything.
You think Henry had anything to do with this? she asked suddenly.
He was the first person who came to mind.
Back in high school, theyd been best friends.
She didnt want to believe Henry could ever be involved in something like this.
No, Nn said firmly. He couldnt have.
The events in the video had taken ce nearly twenty years ago.
Henry hadnt even been born.
This had nothing to do with him.
But that didnt mean the research had stopped.
Eliza had been ready to expose everything. But now, thinking about how it could destroy Henry too, she hesitated.
What happens if we report it? she asked.
Would it even make it online? Would it be gged and taken down before anyone saw?
And once it started spreading, thered be no containing the fallout.
This parts strange, Nn said suddenly.
What is it?
Look at the papers.
He paused the video and zoomed in on the documents her mother had been examining.
Eliza leaned closer. The papers were packed withplex medical terminologyCwords that would be impossible to understand without a science background or a dictionary.
Chapter 505 The Hidden Truth
Eliza could barely make sense of any of it
What about them? she asked.
Down here. That stamp. Look closely.
She followed his finger to the bottom cornerCand there it was. A blue stamp.
Blue? Eliza blinked, confused.
All the official thesis papers shed seen had red stamps. Even when schools verified graduation work, it was always in red. She remembered clearlyCire University used red ink.
But this one wasnt just blueCit didnt even have ire Universitys seal. It looked like it belonged to a 20.30 wea, zu Aug
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 506
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Finished
Eliza zoomed in on the sta
mp and snapped a photo with her phone. Then she sent it to her assistant and asked her to identify which university the seal belonged to..
Within minutes, a message came throughCher assistant had sent over everything.
She nced at the screen. The university was located overseas.
Its full name was Eastborough UniversityCa prestigious medical school known for producing topCtier doctors and researchers every year.
Every year, it sent a wave of elite graduates into the medical field. In the world of science and healthcare, Eastborough had earned global respect for its groundbreaking work.
And now, this elite university appeared to have partnered with ire University in conducting the experiment.
All the research papers are tied to Eastborough University, Eliza said. No wonder ire University refused to make them publicCthey literally couldnt.
If word ever got out that ire University was working with Eastborough University on illegal medical trials, the bacsh would be massive.
Theres no ire University stamp on anything, Nn pointed out. And lookCinside the factory, theres another logo. It doesnt belong to the Foster family.
He paused the video and pointed toward a blurry image stamped on one of the machines.
Even though it wasnt clear, Eliza could just make out the logo for Eastborough University.
But what does that prove? Eliza asked, frowning at Nn. Are you saying my mom flew overseas just to investigate this? That she found some secretb where Eastborough and ire were producing illegal drugs together?
From the beginning, Eliza had assumed the video had been recorded in Westbrook.
Her mother had been a wellCknown socialite in Westbrook. If she were going to investigate something, it wouldve made sense to do it thereCnot fly across the world chasing down some hidden factory,
But now that Nn had said it out loud, it actually made sense. Maybe her mother had gone abroad. Maybe she had traveled all the way to this factory to get the footage herself. After all, Nn had already pulled every string he had in Westbrook, and they still hadnt found a single trace of this facility.
Which meant the most likely exnation was that the factory wasnt in Westbrook at allCit was overseas.
Even if thats true, Eliza said, how are we supposed to find it? The worlds huge. That video couldve been filmed anywhere.
Start with Eastborough, Nn said. Wherever the school is, thats where we look first.
Eliza checked the report again. Eastborough University had two campuses abroadCone in a bustling downtown district, the other in a remote rural area, nearly out in the countryside.
She thought for a moment, then said, If they wanted to keep it quiet, it wouldnt be in the city. Too many people, too many eyes. It would have to be the rural campus. Out in the middle of nowhere, no one would
20.30 wea, zu Aug
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 506 Evidence in the Shadows
Finished
Eliza zoomed in on the stamp and snapped a photo with her phone. Then she sent it to her assistant and asked her to identify which university the seal belonged to.
Within minutes, a message came throughCher assistant had sent over everything.
She nced at the screen. The university was located overseas.
Its full name was Eastborough UniversityCa prestigious medical school known for producing topCtier doctors and researchers every year.
Every year, it sent a wave of elite graduates into the medical field. In the world of science and healthcare, Eastborough had earned global respect for its groundbreaking work.
And now, this elite university appeared to have partnered with ire University in conducting the experiment.
All the research papers are tied to Eastborough University, Eliza said. No wonder ire University refused to make them publicCthey literally couldnt.
If word ever got out that ire University was working with Eastborough University on illegal medical trials, the bacsh would be massive.
Theres no ire University stamp on anything, Nn pointed out. And lookCinside the factory, theres another logo. It doesnt belong to the Foster family.
He paused the video and pointed toward a blurry image stamped on one of the machines.
Even though it wasnt clear, Eliza could just make out the logo for Eastborough University.
But what does that prove? Eliza asked, frowning at Nn. Are you saying my mom flew overseas just to investigate this? That she found some secretb where Eastborough and ire were producing illegal drugs together?
From the beginning, Eliza had assumed the video had been recorded in Westbrook.
Her mother had been a wellCknown socialite in Westbrook. If she were going to investigate something, it wouldve made sense to do it thereCnot fly across the world chasing down some hidden factory.
But now that Nn had said it out loud, it actually made sense. Maybe her mother had gone abroad. Maybe she had traveled all the way to this factory to get the footage herself. After all, Nn had already pulled every string he had in Westbrook, and they still hadnt found a single trace of this facility.
Which meant the most likely exnation was that the factory wasnt in Westbrook at allCit was overseas.
Even if thats true, Eliza said, how are we supposed to find it? The worlds huge. That video couldve been filmed anywhere.
Start with Eastborough, Nn said. Wherever the school is, thats where we look first.
Eliza checked the report again. Eastborough University had two campuses abroadCone in a bustling downtown district, the other in a remote rural area, nearly out in the countryside.
She thought for a moment, then said, If they wanted to keep it quiet, it wouldnt be in the city. Too many people, t
too many eyes. It would have to be the rural campus. Out in the middle of nowhere, no one would
Chapter 506 Evidence in the Shadows
notice a thing.
Good thinking. Nn said. Ill have someone check the area. If they spot anything unusual, they can take photos onCsite andpare them with what we see in the footage. Though, with twenty years gone by, who knows if that ce even exists anymore?
Eliza shook her head. No, I think its still there. She looked him straight in the eye. ire Universitys hasnt changed in two decades. Not even a renovation. That has to mean one thingCthe research never stopped. And if thebs still running then so is that factory.
Nn smiled. Always one step ahead, arent you?
Eliza narrowed her eyes. Dont pretend I surprised you. You already figured it outCyou were just waiting for me to say it so youd have an excuse to tter me.
Nnughed. What can I say? Youre sharp, focused, and way ahead of everyone else. Im just lucky to be standing next to you. He reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. Ill send someone out right away. The second we find that factory, we get photo evidence. Once weve got that we drop the video. With the images to back it up, no one can deny what the Foster familys been hiding.
Eliza nodded.
They were finally ready to move forward.
But before they could act, Elizas phone buzzed. Henry was calling.
She stared at the screen. Since everything had started unraveling, hed barely reached out. And now, suddenly, he wanted to talk.
She didnt need to guess why. It had to be about the ringCand the video.
After a long pause, she answered.
Henrys voice came through, low and tense. I know you have the real ring. I also know the one I bought is a fake. Whatever you foundCwhatevers on that chipCyou cant release it online.
Elizas brows furrowed.
He knew they had the real ring? If he knew that why hadnt he tried to take it? And why had he spent eleven million dors buying a fake ring from Naomi?
Struck Back 507
Chapter 507 Secret Ties
Lets meet up. Bring Nn. Henry quickly texted Eliza an address. Come to this ce. Both of you.
Then he hung up.
His tone was sharper than Eliza had ever heard.
He probably realized something.
major was abo
to happen to the Foster family. That must be why he
called.
Eliza stayed quiet for a moment before turning to Nn. That was Henry. He wants to meet.
Then lets go.
It had been a long time since the three of themst sat down together.
Eliza nodded.
If something really was going on with the Foster family, they needed to get to the bottom of it. She and Nn didnt hesitateCthey left right away.
Soon, they arrived at a small caf, just like Henry had instructed.
Hed already cleared out the staff. There wasnt a single employee in sight.
The caf was empty except for the three of them.
As Eliza and Nn took their seats across from him, Henry felt like he was caught in a memory.
It looked just like the old days, back when the three of them used to sit together in high school. Only now, they were standing on opposite sides.
I asked you here because this is important, Henry said. I know you have the ring. Im guessing youve already opened it up, havent you?
Henry knew both Eliza and Nn well.
They werent the type to care about the rings mary value. So when the usual methods didnt turn up anything, it made sense theyd dismantle itCand once they did, the secret inside wouldvee to light.
And now, Henry also had a pretty good idea what that secret was.
If you already know, Eliza replied calmly, then I wont bother denying it. We know exactly what your familys been up to. If this secret gets out, the Foster family wontst the night. out,
And not just go under.
The entire upper management would end up behind bars.
It might even expose some highCprofile figures in the process.
Eliza wasnt exaggerating.
She knew full wellCwhat they found in that video was enough to destroy an entire corporation.
Chapter 507 Secret Ties
And the Foster family wasnt the only one involved.
Henry said, The video has nothing to do with the Foster family. If you release it, innocent people will get
hurt.
What are you saying? Eliza frowned. Youre telling me the secret inside that ring has nothing to do with your family? Dont give me that. If it had nothing to do with the Fosters, then why have you all been so on edgetely?
Felix had spent the past twenty years looking for that ring. Wasnt that because the secret inside it was tied to the Foster family?
Youre making assumptions, Henry said. You think the secret in that ring belongs to us just because my father has been searching for it all these years. And because your mother once broke off an engagement with him, you think its all connected, right? Not to mention everything thats gone down at ire University these past few years. Dont tell me you never wondered whos been bankrolling the ce. You
know the answer.
The Foster family had been backing ire University for years, and in return, the school consistently sent its top graduates to work at the FosterCrun hospital downtown.
The connection was obvious.
But Henry shook his head. My dad didnt want the ring to cover up some dark family secret. He wanted to protect Aunt Wendy.
Madam Wendy?
Wendys face shed through Elizas mind.
What did she have to do with any of this?
Henry continued, Aunt Wendy was brilliantCambitious, strong, and stubborn. She had plenty of guys chasing after her, but she fell for her personal bodyguard. She was ready to give up everything to be with him. Back then, love was all that mattered to her. But the Foster family was in troubleCwe needed a strategic marriage to stay afloat. So she was forced to marry a man much older than her. Meanwhile, her bodyguard was told to stay away. He spiraled into depression and died. Later, her husband passed away, and she was left a wealthy widow. She inherited everything and used it to pull the Foster family through the crisis. We owe her our survival. Thats why, even when she started going off the rails, my dad kept covering for her. All the shady stuff? It wasnt him. He tried to stop her over and over, but she wouldnt listen. So he found another wayChe tried to make up for it by doing good. The Foster family was never involved in anything violent or criminal.
So youre saying everything at ire University the experiments None of it had anything to do with the Foster family, and it was all Madam Wendy?
726
Struck Back 508
Chapter 508 Not What It Seems
Eliza hadnt expected Henry toe clean about everything.
But he had no intention of hiding anything from her.
He simply told the truth.
Finishinas
This all came to light after I started digging. Henry said. At first, I thought my dad just wanted to keep the ring safe. That alone made me suspicious. But Aunt Wendy? She was obsessed with it. So I started looking into her. Turns out shes been involved in a lot of shady businessCmostly overseas. Herte husband was a wealthy foreign businessman, and his work was tied to healthcare and education.
The moment Henry mentioned that, Elizas mind jumped straight to the early days of ire University- and Eastborough University.
Suddenly, everything started falling into ce.
Youre not saying Eliza started, her voice trailing off. ire University?
Henry nodded. ire University belongs to Aunt Wendy. The medical school was never public. All those years it kept sending top talent to the city center hospital? That wasnt a coincidence. She used her influence to slowly rece my dads people at the hospital with her own. Meanwhile, my dad kept pouring money into ire UniversityCnot because he backed her, but because he was quietly paying her off. He hoped if she had enough, shed stop. That shed stop hurting people.
Elizas expression darkened. And why should I believe any of this?
Eliza didnt mean to sound harshCbut Henrys ims came with no evidence.
Just words. Eliza had no idea how she was supposed to trust Henry.
And he had lied to them more than once before.
I get it, Henry said. I know you dont believe me. I wouldnt either. But I had to tell you everything I know. The Foster family was never involved in anything illegal. If you expose all this and the Foster name goes down for something it didnt do, you could end up missing the real culprit.
The real culprit, ording to Henry, was Wendy.
His father had spent years shielding her, and that was the only reason shed been able to stay clean in Westbrook.
But this time things had spiraled too far.
If Eliza and Nn released the footage they were holding, the entire Foster family would go down with her.
Henry had no choice but to sit down and negotiate.
All he could do was hope theyd think twiceCbecause of everything theyd once shared.
Ive told you everything I know he said. You can investigate it yourselves if you dont believe me. But think about thisCdo you really want to see thousands of people at Rivers Pharmaceutical Group lose their jobs? They havent done anything wrong. None of this is their fault.
Rivers Pharmaceutical Group was massive. If it copsed, the fallout would be devastating.
Chapter 508 Not What It Seems
It wouldnt stop at just the employees. Hospitals, pharmacies, suppliers whole sectors of the healthcare. system could crash.
Eliza had considered this before.
My cards are on the table now. Do whatever you think is right Henry stood up. As he turned to leave he looked at Nn. After everything weve been through you know Im not lying.
Nn didnt answer.
Nn had known Henry for yearsChe could tell when he was lying.
When Nn didnt say a word, Henry just turned and walked away.
Eliza turned to Nn as the door closed behind Henry. You think hes telling the truth?
Far as I can tell, yeah. Nothing felt off.
They had all known each other for years. They knew each others habits. And HenryCwhile great at hiding thingsCwasnt exactly a skilled liar.
Even if they were on opposite sides now, Nn had a gut feeling Henry was being honest.
When will the people at that factory be back? Eliza asked.
Three days.C
Eastborough University was far. To trace the factorys location, theyd have to fly overseas and investigate in personCand even then, there was no guarantee theyd find it.
Nn said, Since Henry insists the Foster family isnt behind this, well focus on Madam Wendy. If we find even the slightest lead, well find a way to pin this whole thing on her.
Their goal from the start had been to uncover the truth.
And Eliza had promised Jean she would.
If the person behind it all really was Wendy, then the Foster family was guilty of nothing more than covering for her.
Destroying the entire Foster family wouldnt aplish anything.
Wendy would still be enjoying her life overseas, living off the inheritance herte husband left behind.
726
Struck Back 509
Chapter 509 Unfinished Deals
Releasing the footage without a n could end up tipping off the wrong people.
Once Eliza and Nn realized that, they agreed to keep the videos under wrapsCfor now.
At that moment, Henry was already in the car.
His assistant nced over. Mr. Henry, why did you meet with Ms. Rivers and Mr. Hayes today?
After all, Ms. Rivers had made it clear she didnt trust a word Henry said. She wasnt going to thank him for showing up either.
I didnt do it for them, Henry said tly. This was for me. No one else. His voice was cold and matterCof- fact. Im the one in charge of the Foster family now. Its time to get rid of the people who are dragging us down.
Hed spent years doing what his father wanted, following every order without question. But now that the power was his, Henry was done ying nice. It was time to remove anyone who didnt belong.
Yes, Mr. Henry, the assistant replied.
Lately, Henry had been quietly investigating how many people in the Foster family were actually loyal to Wendy.
And now that the list was mostlyplete, it was time to act.
He wasnt going to let Wendys people drag the family name through the mud any longer.
Meanwhile, public attention around ire University was finally starting to fade.
Eleven million had justnded in Naomis ount.
For the first time in a long while, freedom didnt feel so far away.
Evelyn, still struggling with a fractured finger, slowly brought a bowl of soup over to her.
Youre showing now, she said gently. You really need to stop stressing and just take care of yourself.
Evelyn looked worriedly at Naomis belly. In her mind, protecting the baby came first. And if the child really was Nathaniels, secure the marriage, and lock in a future as Mrs. Hartwell. Given who the father was, that wasnt a bad deal.
Now that they had the money, the next step was to get it transferred to Sra. Once that happened, Naomi and Evelyn could disappear. But if Nathaniel ever found out they ran, there was no telling what hed doCor who hed send after them.
Evelyn still had no clue what the future held for her.
Naomi nced at her mothers anxious expression and said, You were pretty bold when you went after Eliza. Why so scared now? All I did was strike a deal with Henry, That eleven million? He gave it willingly. I didnt force him. She lowered her voice slightly, smirking. When the babys born, if its a girl, we run. If its a boy, we stay put. Once Nathaniel dies, we inherit everything.
The Hartwell family had built up decades of wealthCprobably worth billions by now.
Chapter 509 Unfinished Deals
And with their name carrying serious weight in the underworld, being Mrs. Hartwell didnt sound to bad
after all.
If only Matteo werent such a pain in the ass.
Naomi, Evelyn warned, dont say things like that out loud. If Mr. Nathaniel hears you, hell kill you
Nathaniel was a heavy drinker with a nasty temperCand he never could keep his hands off other women.
Naomi had only chosen him because she hadnt had better options at the time.
Now that her face was ruined and Matteo was constantly bringing other women around him, she waspletely over it. She couldnt even stand to look at Nathaniel anymore.
Just then, her phone buzzed. She nced at the screenCChristian.
They hadnt spoken in ages. Why was he calling now?
Naomi hesitated, then answeredCjust in case it was something that could mess up her ns.
On the other end, Christian sounded nervous. Hey Are you doing okay?
You called just to ask me that?
Naomi had used Christian for one purpose: to get pregnant.
And shed paid him well. That shouldve been the end of it.
//
But Christians voice grew more desperate. Ms. Rivers, I know the baby youre carrying is mine. Ive been really worried. I I got fired from the hospital. I dont have a job right now, but I want to be there for you both. Can you lend me a little money? Just to help me get back on my feet. Ill go abroad, get a good job, and pay you back.
You getting fired has nothing to do with me. Didnt I already give you a lot of money? Wasnt that enough?
It was enough for a while just not enough to get out of the country, he admitted. I cant get hired again in the city. But Ive got options overseas. I just need 400 grand to get everything set up. Once I make it, I swear Ill pay you back.
As Christians desperate voice poured through the phone, Naomi couldnt help but wonder what had really happened at the hospital. Still, she didnt care enough to ask.
726
Struck Back 510
20:37 Wed, 20 Aug
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance:
Chapter 510 A Price for Silence
I dont have that kind of money right now, Naomi said coolly. Figure it out yourself.
Naomi, I know that baby youre carrying is mine, Christian said, his voice tightening. If Nathaniel finds out, youre screwed. All Im asking is four hundred grand to keep this between us. After that, Im gone. I swear Ill keep your secret.
Youre threatening me? Her tone sharpened.
Christian had always seemed like the quiet, easygoing typeCbut when he decided to strike, he didnt hold back.
Christian pressed on, Theres no way Im getting back into the hospital. I need to build a future for myself. Yeah, what you gave me already set me up pretty well. I could probably livefortably for years. But its not enough to start fresh overseas. That money wontst longCnot with the way things are. Youve got to understand, Naomi. After everything, doesnt that count for something?
Cut the crap, Naomi snapped. You want money? Fine. Ill give it to you.
She hated being ckmailed. But deep down, she had already decided to pay
him.
It wasnt just because he had leverage on herCit was an investment.
Naomi knew Christians skill as a doctor. He was one of the most promising surgeons in Westbrook. If he actually made something of himself overseas, shed have a powerful ally down the line. One worth far more than the 400,000 dors.
After she hung up, Evelyn looked rmed.
Youre not seriously thinking of giving that guy four hundred thousand, are you? What if he just disappears the second he gets it?
Thats exactly what hes doing, Naomi said tly. Hes not getting back into the hospital here, so hes packing up and leaving the country.
Still, something about the whole situation didnt sit right with her.
Why would someone like ChristianCsmart, respected, stableCsuddenly get fired? If hed quit on his own terms, with her money as a cushion, she wouldnt have questioned it. But that panicked tone on the phone it didnt sit right.
Something was off.
Could it be that something happened at the hospital? Maybe Christian crossed a lineCsomething hical, something that broke hospital policy?
The more Naomi thought about it, the more suspicious it seemed.
Especially now, with the Foster family drowning in online scandals. The hospital was one of their key assets. And if Christian had been caught up in something shady, it could exin everything.
Naomi paused the transfer and/picked up her phone againCthis time to arrange a faceCtoCface meg.
Christian didnt hesitate. Desperate to secure the money, he agreed to meet that night at a restaurant.
Chapter 510 A Price for Silence
Christian had money now, but he showed up in in clothesCno designer watch, no sh just simples and a sweatshirt. He was trying not to attract attention.
Inside the restaurant, Naomi gave him a onceCover.
I gave you all that money, and this is how your show up? You couldnt even bother to dress decently
Christian didnt argue. He couldnt even meet her eyes.
I really need this money, Ms. Rivers, he said quietly. Please. Help me.
I never said I wouldnt, Naomi replied coolly. But I have questionsCand I want real answers. Why were you fired? Be honest. Did you break hospital rules? Was it something hical?
Christian looked up fast, eyes wide. He shook his head hard. No! At least I dont think so.
You dont think so? Naomis voice sharpened. Then why are you so nervous? And why are you so desperate to get out of Westbrook? You were one of the top specialists at that hospital. Even if they let you go, any other hospital wouldve jumped at the chance to make you a department head.
She was right.
Christian had built a reputation. He was respected in his field and had reached a level most doctors only dreamed of. Talent like that doesnt get discarded without reason.
Naomi didnt buy itCnot for a second. A hospital like the one downtown wouldnt just cut loose someone like Christian without a serious reason. In todays world, skilled doctors were hard toe by. Training someone to his level took years, sometimes decades, and medical talent was in short supply everywhere.
There was no way the hospital wouldve cut him loose without a reason. No way hed run off if there wasnt something to run from.
It was obviousCChristian wasnt doing this for the money.
Shed already given him enough to livefortably in Westbrook for the rest of his life. He didnt need to run off to another country and start over from scratch, unless hed done something seriousCsomething that made staying impossible. Maybe he had no choice. Maybe whatever happened at the hospital forced him out, and leaving the country was his only option.
And considering how expensive it was to live overseas, the money shed already given him wouldntst long.
Thats when Christian made his moveCdemanding four hundred grand from Naomi to cover his way out. Chances were, he nned to settle abroad for good and never look back.
And if he was lucky, hednd a respectable job, rebuild his reputation, and spend the rest of his life livingfortablyCfar from Westbrook and far from everything he left behind.
726
M
20:37 Wed, 20 Auc
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Struck Back 511
Chapter 511 The Last Deal
Seeing that Naomi already understood him so clearly, Christian no longer tried to hide anything.
I cant stay in Westbrook anymore, Christian said directly. I can only go overseas, but immigration and getting into a foreign hospital costs a lot of money. What I have isnt nearly enough. So what exactly did you do? Is the city hospital throwing you out?
I
When Christian looked up, he caught Naomis scrutinizing gaze. He didnt dare speak, but could only grit his teeth and say, Im someone Wendy nted there. Now that Mr. Henry holds all the power, theres no ce for me anymore.
Wendy? Whos Wendy?
Naomi asked in confusion.
She didnt know the details of the Foster family, so she could only learn bits and pieces from Christian.
Seeing that Naomi was unaware of the Foster familys internalCaffairs, Christian said, Wendy is Mr. Henrys aunt. Over the years, shes been quietly cultivating her own people. Her real goal is to control the lifeblood of the entire Foster family. Shes ruthless, calcting, and viciousCjust a madwoman twisted by the loss of love. I have to leave Westbrook immediately, or there will be no way out for me.
At that, Christian quickly reached out and grasped Naomis hand. Naomi, we were husband and wife, even if only for one night. And now youre carrying my child. Please, help me. I really need you right now. Without that three million, if Wendy catches me, Im finished.
Wendy had always been brutal with her subordinates. Back when Christian was still at ire Universitys medical school, she had sponsored him. At the time, Wendy had seemed like a gentle, intelligent older sister -someone people couldnt help but want to get close to.
And she was so beautiful that any man who saw her would inevitably fall under her spell.
That was exactly how Wendy won over man after man, making them work for her willingly.
Christian had been one of them back then, serving at her feet without hesitation.
But now things were different. If what they had done ever came to light, he would be dragged down with
her.
To avoid being implicated, his only choice was to flee abroad.
From Christians ount, Naomi finally understood why he wanted to run.
But she still had other thoughts. Wendy and Henry dont get along. Shes always wanted to be the head of the Foster family, hasnt she?
Yes.
Christian nodded. Shes wanted to be the family head for years. But because shes a woman and a widow, shes only ever held nominal positions in the Foster family. Even a distant branch member could be a general manager at headquarters, yet Wendy only has shares. Thats why shes been building her own Last Deal
Christian knew Wendy well. She might be beautiful, but she was a venomous woman.
Shed spent years conducting all sorts of researchCany one of which, if revealed, could get them all shot.
Ive told you everything I can, except for what Im forbidden to say. Ive hidden nothing from you. About that three million Youre the father of the child Im carrying. How could I not give you the money? But let ine make this clearCthis will be thest time. If our rtionship everes to light, I wont let you off
Christians gaze stayed fixed on the bank card in Naomis hand. He no longer cared about anything else, nodding repeatedly. This will definitely be thest time I ask you for money. From now on, the child in your belly will have nothing to do with me, and Ill never talk about us. You can rest easy.
Your word alone doesnt reassure me. Thats why I had awyer draft a contract.
Naomi handed the contract to him.
Christian took one look at it and signed without hesitation. He desperately needed that three million- whatever Naomi said, he would agree to it.
Once Naomi saw his signature, she took the contract back and ced the bank card in his hand. Dont let me see you in Westbrook again. And before you leave, give me Wendys contact information.
726
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter
Struck Back 512
512 An Invitation to Wendy
When Christian heard Naomis words, he immediately became wary.
Why do you suddenly want Wendys contact information?
He had no desire to get involved with someone as dangerous as Wendy ever again.
Naomi, however, had no intention of letting him question her. Just tell me. Dont talk so much.
Since he was taking her money, Christian didnt want to pry further. After all, the less he knew, the safer he would be.
So he gave Naomi Wendys contact information.
After pocketing the money, Christian left immediately.
Naomi looked down at the slip of paper in her hand. On it were not only Wendys phone number but also her WhatsApp ID.
She raised an eyebrow.
If Wendy was really as powerful as Christian imed, then helping her might be the same as securing herself a way out.
With a backer like that, even Nathaniel would have to think twice before making a move against her.
And if Wendy eventually became the head of the Foster family, siding with her could bring no small amount of benefits.
The more Naomi thought about it, the more wless her n seemed. As long as she could show enough sincerity, Wendy would surely agree to take her in as a partner.
In Westbrook, having someone to rely on was more important than anything. Without it, you were in real danger.
Once Naomi had prepared her pitch, she called Wendy.
When Wendy saw an unfamiliar number, she didnt even nce at it before hanging up. But when the same number called again, she hesitated.
Reclining on the sofa in her bedroom, Wendy let it ring a few more times before finally answering.
Talk.
Her tone was t. Lately, there had been far too much chatter online, and she had no desire for her affairs to be public knowledgeCespecially since the ring was now in her elder brothers possession.
Its secret could be exposed at any
time.
The uncertainty had left Wendy irritable, unwilling to take anyones calls.
Then Naomis voice came through the line.
Ms. Wendy, its me, Naomi.
20:37 Wed, 20 Aug
Chapter 512 An Invitation to Wendy
Wendy didnt recognize the voice at first, but the moment she heard the name, her eyes opened.
Naomi? she said. Youre the one who gave the ring to Henry, arent you? Since youve already handed it over, why are you calling me?
Her current situation was, more than likely, Naomis fault.
Wendy hadnt expected her to have the nerve to call. If not for her connection to NathanielCand the fact that she was carrying his childCWendy would have had her taken care of long ago.
I was wondering if youd have time to meet me alone. I have a gift for you.
I dont think thats necessary.
What if its rted to the ring?
At that, Wendy paused.
The ring had been given to Henry, who had then passed it to her brother. Now he held her lifeline in his hands, and all her enterprises were paralyzed, forcing her to stay put in the Foster family estate.
Fine. Find a time, but mine is limited.
She examined her freshly done nails and added, If youreing to me over something trivial, then even as Nathaniels woman, I wont show you any mercy.
Dont worry. Youll definitely be interested in this. But it has to stay between us, and you have to agree to be my backer from now on.
That depends on what kind of leverage you have. I dont keep useless people around.
Tonight, then, Wendy said. Pick a ce. Youll have fifteen minutes.
She hung up.
Meanwhile, Eliza and Nn had just received photos from their contacts overseas. They had indeed located a factory, though it appeared to be shut down.
You cant see much of the inside. Looks like this ce has been here for about twenty years, the contact reported via voice message while livestreaming the scene to Eliza and Nn.
It seemed someone lived inside the factory yearCround.
Theres a big iron lock on the gate. We couldnt get it open, so we couldnt get in. Theres a card reader inside that requires an employee scan to unlock it.
726
Struck Back 513
Chapter 513 The Saint Corp Revtion
Finished
After speaking, the person on the other end of the call turned the camera toward the iron gate. Sure enough, there was a card reader on the gate in standby mode, requiring a scan before entry.
Eliza nced at the screen and noticed the reader looked like it had been recently reced.
See if you can find a way to crack it and get inside.
Got it.
To prepare for situations like this, Nn had arranged for a professional lock expertCsomeone capable of breaking into any kind of system with ease.
Within moments, the gate was unlocked.
Once inside, the team began scanning the premises.
Only then did the full view of the interior appear before them.
Inside was a collection of highly advanced medical equipmentpletely unlike the decaying exterior. The machines were among the most cuttingCedge in the world, with single units easily worth eight figures. On top of that, there were countlessponents and specialized medical instruments, many of them restricted items unavable through any legal channel except via smuggling.
The factory also housed a massiveputer room.
It was filled with topCtierputer setups, unlike anything Nns people had ever seen before.
Any single item here would be worth a fortune on the open market.
As the team hesitated in awe, Eliza realized that while these facilities were far more advanced than the ones her mother had once photographed, the factorys overallyout was exactly the same. Clearly, its main purpose was the production of drugs that could never be sold openly.
See if there are any samples left behind.
Following Elizas instructions, Nns people searched for any trace of drugs.
But all they found were scattered containersCnone with anything resembling actual product.
Ms. Eliza, this ce looks like it was deliberately cleaned out. Theres nothing here, one of them said, shaking his head.
Eliza went quiet.
Cleaned out?
That could only mean Wendy had already moved everything.
Forget it for now. Search the entire factory and photograph everythingCevery corner, in the clearest detail possible.
Yes.
Chapter 613 The Saint Corp Revtion
The team quickly secured the area and tookprehensive photos. Once the sweep was Eliza thought for a moment before saying, Later, send someone to Eastborough University. See whats going on there. If you find anything in the factory with the universitys logo, tell me immediately.
Her men readily agreed.
Watching the live feed of the factory, Eliza suddenly understood how shocked her mother must have been when she had seen it years ago.
Every single item inside was obtained illegally.
The factory itself should never have existed.
During the search, they discovered that each machine bore a distinctive mark.
It wasnt the Eastborough University logo, but rather something that looked like a corporate emblem.
Eliza erged the photo they sent and ran it through an online search. She quickly learned the logo belonged to an overseaspany called Saint Corp.
Looking into Saint Corps details, one name immediately caught her attention.
Thepanys current head was listed as CaitlynnCWendys nickname. Her official business portrait was right there on the profile.
Which meant that all these years, Wendy had indeed been the one running this factory.
Every drug produced here had been under her direction.
The realization made Elizas blood run cold.
She suddenly understood just how terrifying Wendy truly was.
Her contact added, Weve confirmed it. Saint Corps previous head was Wendyste husband. After his death, she inherited the business and became its leader.
They had sent all the files to Elizas phone. Just a nce at Saint Corps history told her that thepany had once specialized in educational institutions, charity work, and medical ventures.
Struck Back 514
Chapter 514 The Entry Ticket
The former president of Saint Corp was none other than Wendyste husband, Leo.
Leo had died of a sudden heart attack over twenty years ago.
?
It was then that Wendy stepped in to take over his empire, continuing his work in charity, medicine, and educational institutions.
???
Because Saint Corp already had a powerful presence overseas, Wendy quickly gained ess to topCtier international resources. Its hospitals were equipped with the most advanced medical technology in the world, and its educational institutions included Eastborough University.
For years, Eastborough University had sent countless graduates to work at Saint Corps hospitals abroad, where sries and benefits were outstanding.
Wendy had an endless stream of talent under her control.
Since Leos death, Saint Corp and the Foster family had had no further connection.
Looks like Henry was telling the truth.
Henry had said that everything was orchestrated by his aunt Wendy.
Now, every clue pointed directly to her.
It was proof that Wendy was the one behind the drug research and the control of ire Universitys medical school.
Over the years, she had likely funneled donations to the school under the Foster familys name, dumping all the me on them.
Now that we know, we know who our real enemy is.
Nn looked at Eliza, a trace of worry flickering in his eyes. Promise me you wont take risks. Wendy has Saint Corp overseas, and in the past twenty years, who knows how many other businesses shes acquired. Shes bound to have ties to criminalworks. Im afraid youll get hurt.
With you by my side, how could I be in danger?
In Westbrook, when it came to the underworld, who could rival Nn?
Im just afraid something might happen when I cant see you.
Then keep me where you can see me, so nothing will happen.
B = F F 2 2 2 2 2
Alright.
Nn agreed without hesitation.
As long as Eliza was safe, nothing else mattered.
Meanwhile
Wendy had met with Naomi, Naomi had deliberately chosen a time when Nathaniel was not at home to go out, pulling a cap low over her face to make sure no one recognized her.
Chapter 514 The Entry Ticket
When she arrived at the agreedCupon location, Wendy nced at her disfigured face and said with orient disdain, Youve already been ruined by Eliza. What right does a loser have to meet me? Looks like Pin. wasting my time today.
To Wendy, Naomi was nothingCsomeone who couldnt even handle a young girl like Eliza, a pathetic
failure.
But Naomis next words changed her attitude entirely.
The ring Henry has is a fakeCjust one I had customCmade. Theres no secret inside it.
At that, Wendy froze midCmotion.
What? Fake? she demanded, frowning. What do you mean?
It was just made to scam money. No one knows where the real ring is.
Naomi had already learned from Christian that Wendy was the one running the criminal empire behind the scenes. She continued, That means Henry has no leverage over you anymore. Ms. Wendy, you dont have to worry about your secrets being exposed. Are you satisfied with the news Ive brought you?
These past few days, since the ring had been recovered, Wendy had assumed her brother and Henry were holding her leash, leaving her too cautious to act. Now, hearing from Naomi that neither of them had her real weakness, her expression shifted with interest.
You came all this way to tell me this. What do you want?
I have eighty million. I want to invest in yourpany. When theres profit, we share it. When theres risk, we share that too. And I can also tell youCtheres a man named Christian whos fled overseas, probably trying to make a ce for himself there. He extorted three million from me.
Naomi knew that if she wanted to be Wendys partner, she needed more than moneyCshe needed an offering.
Wendy seemed pleased. Eighty million isnt a huge investment to me. But since youve shown initiative and brought me this secret, I suppose I can give you an entry ticket. As long as you follow me and obey my orders, I guarantee youll make that eighty million back in no time.
Struck Back 515
Chapter 515 The Oath of Life and Death
27%
#Finished
What Naomi wanted most was Wendys promise. Her investment wasnt just about choosing a sideCit was about securing greater profits from Wendys operations.
Everyone knew how much money such an underground empire could make. One look at the luxury of Nathaniels home was proof enough.
Then thank you, Ms. Wendy. From now on, Ill serve you without hesitation, and I will guard your secrets with my life. No one will ever hear a word from me.
Words are worthless, Wendy replied coolly. If you want in, youll have to sign an oath of life and death.
Naomi assumed it was just a contract. But when Wendy lifted her hand toward the door, the bodyguards outside stepped in.
Before Naomi could react, one of them slipped a hood over her head.
Let go of me! What are you doing?
She had no idea what was happening.
Wendys tone remained unhurried. Anyone who wants to work with me must sign this oathCand its not just a matter of putting your name on paper. Otherwise, why would I let you share in the business Ive built with my life?
Naomi was dragged straight into a car.
Wendy didnt intend to truly frighten herat least, not beyond what was necessary. Rx. Well just be injecting you with a special drug. If you ever betray me, youll die painfully. This form is our own creation; theres no antidote anywhere in the world. Aspensation, Ill have your face restoredCmore beautiful than before. Youll wake up to a beauty that turns heads, so theres no need to be afraid.
Naomi had been struggling, but at the mention of restoring her face, she went still.
After all, no woman didnt want to be stunning beyondpare.
If she could regain her beauty, Naomi was willing to pay a price.
Wendy knew her type well and was certain she wouldply.
Within moments, Wendys people had taken Naomi away.
When Naomi opened her eyes again, she was in what looked like an old, runCdown clinic.
A wave of dread swept over her. She couldnt shake the feeling that this ce was dangerous, yet she had no choice as two bodyguards escorted her inside.
There was no sign of Wendy. Instead, several young men in white coats stood waiting.
One of them held a syringe. Naoni was pinned to an operating table.
She tried to resist, but another loctor quickly injected her with a sedative.
In no time, Naomi lost control of her bodyConly her eyes could still move. She could clearly see another doctor pressing a needle into her arm.
17:03 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 515 The Oath of Life and Death
Terror flooded her chest until she thought shed go mad.
27%
Finished
Dont be afraidCitll be over soon, one of the doctors said as he restrained her arm and began cutting into her face with a scalpel.
Naomi watched as the de sliced her skin, the sensation like a punishment of a thousand cuts.
Her bodyy frozen, her mind screaming.
Outside the clinic, Wendy stood with a faintly amused smile. She had no personal grudge against Naomi, but women like her were the ones she despised mostCso she made a point of putting them through this.
Only by showing Naomi what kind of woman she truly was could she ensure her loyalty.
This was how Wendy treated all of her people.
Three dayster
Eliza and Nn were still gathering evidence of Wendys crimes, digging into every record they could find on Saint Corp and its investments over the years.
Then a message arrived from one of Xiangnan Zhaoyuans overseas informants. The factory that had shut down had suddenly resumed operations two days ago.
They had gone to collect evidenceConly to find workers inside packing drugs.
The factory seemed wellCstaffed, withrge bup sacks arriving daily. The contents didnt look like medical equipment. They looked more like something alive.
The news left Eliza and Nn both startled.
That could only mean the other side already knew Henry didnt hold their secret.
After thinking it over, Eliza could see only one exnation.
774
1
Struck Back 516
Chapter 516 The Threat in the Office
27%
Finished
After learning the ring in Henrys possession was fake, Wendy resumed her unrestrained profiteering.
If that were true, wouldnt the Foster family be in grave danger?
At the same time
Inside the Foster Group headquarters, Henry was in his office handling news rted to ire Universitys medical school when the door suddenly swung open. Wendy walked in slowly.
Henrys brow furrowed. Ive said before, I dont like being disturbed while Im working.
Im here today so you wont have to work anymore, Wendy replied.
She lifted a hand, and several highClevel executives entered the office.
Not only executives, but quite a few of the Foster familys branch members also stood behind her.
Is this a coup? Henry asked.
No need to make it sound so ugly. Im simply here to take back what was originally mine.
Wendy hade to reim the position she believed rightfully belonged to her. If it hadnt been for her, the Foster family would have copsed two decades ago. Now that she wanted it back, this junior of hers had no right to refuse.
Mr. Henry, we all think Ms. Wendy is better suited for the role, one executive said.
Ms. Wendy has managed the familys affairs for so many years. Her leadership would be better for the Foster familys future,
Mr. Henry, why not step aside and give her the position?
One by one, the voices in the room spoke in Wendys favor. She had spent years cultivating these people, waiting for this very moment.
When Felix had held all the power, she hadnt dared act. But now, with Henry consolidating the familys authority into his own hands, he had given her the perfect opening
If it hadnt been for the fear that the rings secret might be exposed, Wendy would have moved against him the moment he took over. Now that she knew the ring wasnt in his hands, she could strike without hesitation.
Arent you afraid Ill expose your secret? Henry asked.
To expose a secret, you need proof, Wendy said with a faint smile. Do you really think a few words from you would be enough to have me thrown in prison?
Her smile sharpened. So tell me, HenryCwill you hand me this position willingly, or should I take it myself?
Look, Henry said evenly, you might want to have your people leave. If the video Im about to show gets out, it will be your problem.
At the mention of a video, Wendys smile faded, her gaze turning cold.
17:03 Thu, 21 Aug Q
Chapter 516 The Threat in the Office
What do you mean?
6.27%
Finished
She reluctantly signaled for her followers to step outside. She needed to see what was in Henrys hands.
Once the room was empty, Henry ced hisputer in front of her and yed a short clip.
It was footage of Wendys overseas factoryCrecorded more than twenty years ago. She recognized it instantly.
Give me that! she snapped, moving to smash theputer.
But Henry caught her wrist. Did you really think I didnt have leverage over you? I suggest you keep your people in line. You know exactly what will happen to you if this gets out.
This wasnt a warningCit was an outright threat.
If she acted against him now, Henry would release the footage, forcing her to abandon her Westbrook influence and flee abroad.
At that moment, Wendy wanted nothing more than to kill Naomi. If not for Naomi telling her the ring was fake, she would never have made such a reckless moveCor been humiliated here.
Seeing that Wendy now understood her position, Henrys lips curved into a faint smile.
As long as you dont make any rash moves, youre still my aunt. Ill make sure youre safe and protected. But if you start coketing what doesnt belong to you, dont me me for showing no mercy.
His smile felt like mockery in Wendys eyes.
My dear nephew, she said coldly, you really have surprised me. If Id known you were this capable, I should have strangled you at birth.
Struck Back 517
Chapter 517 Stripping Away Her Power
Wendy no longer bothered to hide her true thoughts.
Finished
If it hadnt been for thest thread of blood ties between them, she would have sent Henry to his grave long ago. Who could have imagined that neen yearster, this boy would be her greatest obstacle?
You still care about me, I know, Wendy said coldly. So Ill give you a way out. As long as you surrender and resign from all your positions in the Foster family, I wont make things hard for you.
You really think Im stupid? If I give up every position, Ill have no connection to the Foster family. When troublees, who among you will protect me?
Wendy understood well that her crimes were beyond what the Foster family could shield her from. If the truth ever came out, not only she, but the entire family would be implicated.
For years, her elder brother Felix had protected her, covering for her and even putting on the mask of charity to hide her sinsCnot out of affection, but out of guilt and a desire to protect the Foster family from copse.
Henry, she realized, thought the same way.
The difference was, Henry was far more ruthless than Felix. At least Felix had retained a sliver of familial feeling and hadnt tried to destroy her outright. Henry, however, wanted to dismantle all her influence in the Foster family, then expose her and send her to prison.
You really are clever, Wendy said with a sneer. I cant hide anything from you.
Henry knew Wendy wouldnt yield so easily, so he dropped all pretense.
He wanted the position of head of the Foster family so he could sweep out all her spies. Now that he held. that seat, his first move was to go after her people.
At that moment, Henrys assistant brought in a group of people.
Wendy instantly recognized the facesCher informants in the city hospital, key contacts, even some of the Foster familys shareholders and senior executives.
Henry had rooted them all out.
You know these people, Henry said, his smile sharp as a de. They were begging me to get you to save them when I brought them in.
Wendy clenched her fists but said nothing. She couldnt admit in front of Henry that they were her nted agents.
Henry studied her expression, then smiled faintly. Looks like you remember who they are. As the head of the Foster family, Im firing them all. Do you have any objections?
Please, Mr. Henry! Ms. Wendy! Save us!
Ms. Wendy! Weve served you for yearsCyou cant abandon us!
Ms. Wendy! Dont burn the bridge after crossing it!
The voices grew louder and more desperate.
Chapter 517 Stripping Away Her Power
Finished
They all knew that if the Foster family dismissed them, they would be finished in Westbrook. The family was the citys most powerful medical dynasty; once cast out, no otherpany would take them in. Worse, the Fosters might actively make sure they never worked again.
Now, their only hope was that Wendy would speak for them. If she could save them, they might still hold onto a ce in the familyCand in Westbrook.
But Wendy could barely protect herself.
Henry had engineered this scene deliberately. By forcing her to fail in front of her own people, he made sure everyone saw that she had no power in the Foster family.
Even her most loyal followers would eventually be stripped away, left with no future,
Not going to save them? Henry asked, already knowing her answer.
In that case, he said, take them all away.
Yes, sir.
774
Struck Back 518
er 518 No Mercy for Betrayal
4.36%
# Finished
Henrys assistant quickly escorted the executives, shareholders, and even a few minor employees out of the office.
Wendys face grew darker as she watched Henry act with such ruthless efficiency.
Youll regret this one day, she said coldly.
Youre joking. Ill never regret it, Henry replied, his tone t.
He had already shown her as much courtesy as he was willing toConly because she was his aunt and because his father had instructed him not to make the matter too ugly.
Otherwise, he would have made it publicpanyCwide, even stering it in the news to humiliate her.
Please, he said, making a polite but dismissive gesture toward the door.
Wendy, seething, could only leave. Her leverage was still in Henrys hands, and she had no choice but to
retreat.
As she walked out, one of her bodyguards tried tofort her, but she struck him across the face without hesitation.
The bodyguard didnt flinchhe was used to this. He simply bowed his head and let her vent.
Bring Naomi to me. Now, Wendy ordered icily.
The bodyguard didnt dare dy. He drove straight to a small private clinic Wendy owned on the outskirts of Westbrook.
Inside, Naomi was still recovering from surgery. She had been confined to bed for an entire day, unable to tell night from day. When the bodyguard burst into the room, the doctors stepped aside immediately.
He grabbed Naomi by the hair and yanked her upright. Pain shot through her scalp as if it might tear free from her skull.
Ah! Naomi cried out in shock.
Her entire body was bound in bandages; only her eyes showed the panic within.
When she saw it was one of Wendys men, she snapped, What are you doing? Im Ms. Wendys business partner! Who gave you the right to treat me like this?
Just yesterday, she had struck a deal with Wendy, who had seemed pleased with her. Who would darey a
hand on her now?
Before she could finish, Wendy herfelf strode into the clinic and pped herChardCacross her freshly operated left check.
The pain ripped through Naomi like fire. She had been under anesthesia during the cosmetic procedure and hadnt worried about her pregnancy, but now the blow sent agony through her face and down into her limbs, even making her belly cramp.
Wendy looked at her without an ounce of pity, only cold malice. She despised liesCand Naomi had lied about something this serious.
17:50 Fri, 22 AugQ.
Chapter 518 No Mercy for Betrayal
Ms. Wendy! What are you doing? I was trying to help youCwhy are you hitting me?
36%
FirstChed
Help me? Wendyughed bitterly. If not for you, would I have made a fool of myself in front of Henry today? Would I be under his thumb? Would he have stripped away mywork in the Foster family? You dared to lie about the ringCI think you really have a death wish.
The humiliation shed suffered at the Foster offices still burned in her chest. She needed someone to bear the brunt of her rage, and Naomi was the perfect target.
What? I didnt lie about the ring! The one I gave Henry really was fakeCI had it customCmade. You can check for yourself; I have the receipt! I swear I didnt lie!
Didnt lie? Then who leaked my secret? Hmm? Wendys voice dripped with venom.
Whether Naomi had deceived her or not no longer matteredCwhat mattered was that Naomi had led her into humiliation.
No, Ms. Wendy, I dont know anything! It wasnt me! Naomis voice was frantic. She had no reason to do such a thing.
Ms. Wendy, one of the doctors interjected nervously, Miss Naomis face was just repaired If you do this, the stitches will tear
Wendys eyes lit with a darker idea. If they tear, then fix them againCwithout anesthesia. Let her learn the meaning of real pain.
The room went cold, and even the doctors felt a chill crawl down their spines.
Struck Back 519
Chapter 519 Without Anesthetic.
No anesthetic?
BI
Without anesthesia, repairing a torn wound meant enduring hours of agony. If the pain made the patent sweat excessively, it would only intensify the sufferingCand risk infecting the wound.
Who would dare attempt such a thing?
The doctors exchanged uneasy nces, cold sweat running down their backs. If anything went wrong, they would be the ones responsible. A human life was still a human life, after all.
But Wendy didnt care in the slightest. All she wanted was to see Naomi suffer, to use Naomis pain to soothe the humiliation she had endured today.
Do you not understand Ms. Wendys orders? the bodyguard barked.
None of the doctors dared refuse. They obeyed, strapping Naomi to the operating table and unwrapping the bandages from her face. One by one, the stitches came undone before they began the surgery anew.
The procedure was slow, brutal, and unrelenting. Naomis screamsChigh and sharp like a ughtered pig- echoed through the operating room for hours. She fainted more than once, only to jolt awake again under waves of searing pain.
By the end, her voice was raw, unable to form a singleplete word.
Wendy watched, satisfaction curling her lips. This was the lesson she wanted everyone to seeCwhat happened to those who betrayed her.
Ms. Wendy, when Miss Naomi wakes up- one of the doctors began.
If she werent carrying a child, Id have killed her already, Wendy interrupted coldly. When shes conscious, take her straight to Nathaniels house. Tell I did surgery on his womanChe owes me a favor.
Yes, Ms. Wendy.
The doctorsplied immediately. Wendy didnt linger. She needed to figure out how Henry had learned her secret without the ring. Was someone else helping him?
She couldnt see how he could have gotten the video otherwise. The overseas factory was hidden so well that even Saint Corps internal staff didnt know its location.
And yet Henry knew.
That footage had to be from more than twenty years agoCsomething Emilia had left behind.
Emilia dead for so long, and still unwilling to let her go even after two decades.
The thought left Wendy seething, her chest tight with frustration.
Meanwhile
At Foster Group headquarters, Henrys assistant said, If it werent for the video Miss Eliza sent, wed never have known Wendys secrets. I think Miss Eliza still sees you as a friend, Mr. Henry.
Henry said nothing. He could no longer truly consider Eliza and her allies friends.
Sat, 23 Aug L
Chapter 579 Without Allesthetic
At the same time, news about ire University Medical School was gaining attention, prompting the education department to conduct an inspection.
From a ssroom window, Eliza and Halbert watched as officialsbed through the school.
Though they weed the scrutiny, this timing was far from ideal.
With Henry now threatening her, Wendy had surely ordered every trace of wrongdoing cleaned up. There would be no loopholes for the inspectors to find.
I never thought youd still help Henry, Halbert said.
Im not helping Henry, Eliza replied. Im making sure Wendy doesnt take more lives?
With Henry in the picture, Wendy would have to tread carefully. It was like putting shackles on her to stop her fromshing out.
I heard youve been investigating Saint Corp, Halbert said.
Youve heard?
Why didnt you tell me?.
Since Eliza had moved into Nns home, theirmunication had dwindled. If not for his men quietly watching over her and reporting her every move, Halbert suspected she wouldnt have told him about Saint Corp at all.
Nns people had been digging into Saint Corps overseas operations for days, tracking its factories. After Henrys threat, Wendy had shut them down againCbut Eliza still didnt know exactly what the factories had been producing.
Just as she was about to offer an excuse about being too busy, Halbert slid his phone across the table.
Eliza nced downCand froze. The screen was filled with detailed records of Saint Corps international holdings over the years.
Her eyes widened instantly.
Struck Back 520
er 520 Buried Truths
When did you
You think youre the only one investigating the Foster family? Halbert cut in With the standal at CUTE University Medical School, I knew you wouldnt let go, so I sent people to look into it a long time ago.
But Nn hasnt even found this much yet.
Eliza had only skimmed a few pages and could already tell this dossier contained details Nns team hadnt uncovered.
Halbert rapped her lightly on the head. When will you learn to use your brain? Nn might be unmatched in Westbrook, but overseas? Thats the Sue familys territory. If we want to dig into Saint Corp, its not a problem.
Eliza grinned. If Id known the family was this capable, Nn and I wouldnt have needed to run ourselves ragged these past few days.
Halbert dismissed the remark. The file lists Saint Corps current core operations. Since Wendy took over as head, every senior executive has been reced over the past twentyCplus years, and thepanys reputation isnt what it used to be. She might have ambition, but shes not good at management. The Foster family never gave her control for a reasonCshes just not capable enough.
Eliza nodded while scanning the roster of senior staff and partners.
Ive already gone through this, Halbert continued. Most of these senior staff are medical researchers. Wendy pays them far above market ratesCclearly, theyre doing more than just administrative work. As for the partners, aside from a few bigCname business tycoons, most are celebrities or highCprofile figures from the fashion world. Many of them are household names abroad, worth billions.
Eliza frowned. Saint Corps business was always in education and healthcare. How did so many entertainment figures suddenly get involved?
She recognized many of the names despite not following the entertainment industryCsome were global megastars.
Thats something for Nn to dig into. Dont expect me to do everything, Halbert said, tapping h again.
Eliza rubbed her forehead. She knew it wasnt right to push all the work onto him, but the fact that Ha had gotten this far meant hed already invested significant effort.
These, Halbert went on, tapping theter pages, are Saint Corps expense and revenue records. Theyve been running at a loss for years. That means the profits probably never hit thepany booksCthey went straight into Wendys pocket. Saint Corp is just aundering front.
I see.
Eliza fell silent. Investigating Saint Corp wouldnt be as straightforward as shed hoped.
These are the core records. Even with Christian hacking in personally, this is all we could get. But its enough to prove Wendys been/using Saint Corp to line her pockets for years.
Elizas head snapped up. Christian knows about this?
Charter 620 Bunted truths
What do you think?
He hacked it himself?
Mm. Halbert ruffled her hair. He doies on you. You should know that
Eliza did know. All her brothers in the Sue family cherished her, and for the first time in her life she felt the warmth of having a family she could rely on.
Dont overthink it. Helping my sister is only natural. Next time something happens, tell me dont make me guess.
Alright. Thanks.
She was gratefulCtruly gratefulto have them.
At that moment, Jean stood hesitantly in the doorway of the ssroom. She lingered for a long time before Eliza noticed her.
Stepping outside, Eliza asked, Why are you here now?
Jean came forward and grabbed her hand, eyes filled with urgency. Something happened. They dug up a lot of human bones at the science building.
What did you say?
Eliza thought she must have misheard. With Wendy already aware of the danger, how could the science building still yield something like that?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Struck Back 521
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance-
Chapter 521 The Bones Beneath
Could someone have nted them on purpose?
Come on! Lets go!
+8 Pearls
Eliza followed Jean quickly toward the science building, and sure enough, the school principal was pale and copsed on the ground at the sight of the bones.
The medical school students who saw them looked equally shakenCthese remains could be their seniors or even their own ssmates.
The education bureau officials, upon seeing the scene, immediately called the police. The principal knew his career might have just ended.
By the time Eliza arrived, the bureau had already cordoned off the front of the building with police tape, barring any students from approaching. Even so, a crowd had gathered, trying to snap photos.
School staff hurried to block the grisly view with their bodies, ordering students to put down their phones.
Momentster, the wail of sirens cut through the air as police arrived, sealing off the surrounding buildings.
The medical school was quickly surrounded by barricades.
Because of her special circumstances, Eliza wasnt immediately asked to leave. Still, an officer approached
Halbert.
Sir, we need you to cooperate and give us space. We have to secure the scene.
If video or photos of this leaked, it would create a storm. They couldnt allow a single image to spread.
Were only observing, not taking pictures. Do what you need to, Halbert assured him.
Reluctantly, the officers allowed them to remainCafter all, Eliza had been a victim in a previous incident involving ire University medical student Eth?n.
Halbert nced toward the excavation. Looks like at least twenty skeletons.
In other words, every student whos gone missing over the years is buried here?
Anyone not ounted for was probably among the dead.
Eliza frowned. This wasnt Wendys style. She was too cautious to leave something like this exposed. And the education bureaus visit had beenbeled a random inspection but was anything butCit was as if they had known exactly where to dig.
That made the whole thing feel wrong. But she couldnt figure out whose hand was behind it.
Henry? No Exposing Wendy would bring the Foster family nothing but trouble, especially now that both sides had agreedCif Wendy stayed in line, the family wouldnt release the incriminating video.
So who else in Westbrook had the power and reason to target Wendy?
While she was turning it over in her mind, her phone rang. Henrys name shed on the screen.
She picked up.
14:20 Sun, 24 Aug W
Chapter 521 The Bones Beneath
63%
+8 Pearls
Did something happen at the medical school? Who called the police? Henry asked.
They dug up a lot of human bones. I was about to ask if you knew who did it.
Henry clearly didntChed only just been informed by his people that something had happened at ire University Medical School.
It wasnt my people, and it wasnt the Foster family.
I know.
In Westbrook, theres no one else who could pull this off, Henry said pointedly.
Thats when Eliza realizedChe was calling to use her.
It wasnt me or Nn, she replied. If wed found those bones earlier, we wouldnt have waited until now to expose them.
Henry couldnt deny the logic, but aside from Nn, he couldnt imagine anyone else capable of orchestrating this. Few knew the truth about Wendy.
If you dont believe me, I cant help that. But with this many bones unearthed under the science building, maybe you should be asking your aunt how the secret got out.
Got it.
Henry ended the call.
He was sitting in Felixs study.
You heard it yourself, FatherCthis has nothing to do with Eliza. She didnt do it, he said.
Felixs brow furrowed. He had indeed overheard every word. Elizas reasoning was sound, and Wendy wasnt stupid enough to leave the remains in ce once she knew they were there.
822
Struck Back 522
er 522 The Investigation Blows Wide Open
This had to be intentional.
But no one could figure out who had the power to pull off something like this.
Get your aunt here immediately. I want answers.
63%
+8 Pearls
Sincest night, we havent been able to reach her. Ive already sent people out to find her. Im sure well track her down.
Westbrook wasnt that big. Even if Wendy wanted to hide, there was nowhere she could go.
Hurry. The police are already watching this case, and there will be plenty of people online stirring trouble. Its blown up now. Deal with it quickly. The Foster family must not be dragged into this.
Yes, sir.
Henry left the study, and his assistant spoke up beside him. About thirty minutes ago, the calls starteding in to thepany. The secretarial department has been answering nonCstop, waiting for us to give them a statement. Mr. Henry, should we just not pick up?
No. Answer them.
Why? If we answer, how do we deal with the reporters tough questions?
Tell them we know nothing. Were shocked, and the matter has already been reported to the police.
But
But this clearly involved Wendy. If it really blew up, what then?
Henry couldnt afford to think that far ahead. If he could protect the Foster family, that would already be a blessing.
If the string of missing persons cases spanning more than twenty years was solved, public outrage would explode, and all eyes would turn to the Fosters.
The consequences he didnt even want to imagine.
Meanwhile, the story was everywhere. News outlets and online tforms had stered it across the front page. It had be a national talking point, a highCprofile case that had everyones attention.
Wendy stared at the television, her body trembling. The curtains in the small house had been drawn tight by the bodyguards to make sure no one saw her
She gnawed on her thumbnail, her eyes hard with malice.
After investigation, the bones have all been confirmed to belong to students from ire University Medical School DNA tests venly they were the students who went missing over the years, a report said.
Halbert and Eliza heard the full findings from their investigators. They were in a ssroom when the news
reached them.
Jean felt a chill in her bones if this hadnte to light, she might have been the next one in that pile of
she had been about to enter the medical schoolsb building for her own research.
bones
14:20 Sun, 24 Aug W
Chapter 522 The Investigation Blows Wide Open
Ms. Eliza, could it be that Emilia found out about this, and thats why?
$ % 63%
+8 Pearls
Eliza hadnt known the full picture before. But seeing those remains, she quickly pieced it together. Ethans ster grades must have given him ess to some of thebs secrets. That was why he had arranged for Nina to take Emilias ce during an experiment C to keep his girlfriend out of harms way.
But that substitution had cost Nina her life. And when Emilia realized what had happened, she must have confronted Ethan.
Thebs secret couldnt be allowed to get out. So they used Emilias family to threaten her, forced her to write a suicide note, and made her jump.
They hadnt counted on Emilia embedding a hidden message in the punctuation to show the note wasnt truly hers.
That exined why, after Emilias death, Ethan had tried to make a public scene before killing himself C but even then, he didnt dare name the people behind it, knowing his family would be targeted.
Jean suddenly stood, facing Eliza. Ms. Eliza, are we really going to keep this covered up? If this came to light, what would happen to the people responsible?
ire University Medical School had cultivated countless highCranking connections, many of whom had ended up in the citys central hospital. Those people had probably taken part in the experiments.
If it were proven, anyone who came out of that medical school was suspect.
Investigating this case would inevitably drag a lot of people and institutions into it.
But after so many lives had been destroyed, should the mastermind really go unpunished?
Eliza had no answer. They already knew Wendy was behind the operation.
It wasnt that they didnt want to move against her. It was that they couldnt
C
not yet.
If they struck now, Wendy might still walk away without facing the punishment she deserved.
Struck Back 523
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 523 The Investigation Tightens
55%
Finished.
On the other hand, it was also possible that nothing woulde of this at all. They could only wait for the matter to escte further maybe then there would be a turning point.
I cant give you a definite promise right now, Eliza said, but thew has long arms, and no one can escape it forever. The person behind this will not go unpunished.
Hearing that, Jean finally gave a firm nod.
Meanwhile, ire University had already been dragged into the mess. The phone in the presidents office hadnt stopped ringing.
The president had just walked back in after seeing off a visiting official when the constant ringing started up again.
The dean of students stepped into the room. President, should we still be answering these calls?
Answer them? Cant you see the situation? Until the matter is investigated clearly, were not taking anyones calls.
Just then, the presidents private phone rang.
Seeing Wendys name on the caller ID, the president didnt dare dy. He answered immediately, speaking in a rushed, anxious tone. Ms. Wendy! Things have blown up C what should we do? You need to give me instructions. The police surrounded the school early this morning. Nothing can be leaked out right now. Im really at a loss here!
Youre at a loss? I put you in charge of theb building. Tell me how so many human bones suddenly ended up being dug up.
Wendys voice was low and dangerous.
The president felt deeply wronged at the usation. Ms. Wendy, it really wasnt me. You already told me to clean everything up C why would I have anyone bury bones under theb building? Yesterday, after I got word, I had those bones dug up and moved to the outskirts. When I saw them today, I was just as shocked as you!
-1
Usually, when the school board came to inspect, it was all just going through the motions. But today was different.
For some reason, instead of looking at the teaching building, the education bureau officials had gone straight to theb building C and kept staring at the ground outside.
Now that he thought about it, how could that have been a coincidence?
Someone must have done it on purpose.
If it wasnt you, then it was someone else?
Wendys words left the president/unable to answer. But he knew this much C someone had deliberately reburied those bones, even making sure the soil bulged just enough to catch the officials attention.
Wendys voice was iceCcold. No more sses at ire Universitys medical school for now. Tell the graduate students to keep their mouths shut. Anything about Emilia and Ethan- not a word.
Aug
Chapter 523 The investigation Tightens
55%
Finished
Dont worry, Ms. Wendy. Ive already told them. They all want to graduate and get good jobs at the central hospital. They wont talk.
If they did, theyd be implicating themselves. Who would dig their own grave?
I heard theres a girl named Jean whos been making noise online about issues with Emilias suicide note.
Thats just some little brat. If shes in your way, Ms. Wendy, we can make her the next experiment.
After all, if not for that girl, they wouldnt be in this position.
Experiments are too risky. Im going to have her captured so I can find out exactly whos working against me. Then Ill throw her in my backyard pond and feed her to the fish.
Wendy hung up.
The president wiped the sweat from his temple. It wasnt ethical, but he was under her thumb.
He quickly summoned the dean of students. Find Jeans advisor. Have them use a thesis revision as an excuse to meet Jean in the teaching building.
Buttely, Jeans had two bodyguards with her. It wont be easy.
The president didnt care. Use your head. I said its just for a thesis revision.
The dean understood C this was about luring Jean out without the bodyguards.
Meanwhile, Jean was with Eliza and Halbert. As the three of them left the teaching building together, her advisor came hurrying up to her.
822
Struck Back 524
Chapter 524 A Safe Escape for Jean
@55%???
Finished
When Jean saw her advisor in front of her, she instinctively moved behind Eliza, as if she was genuinely afraid the school might do something terrible to her.
Jean, why are you hiding? Theres an issue with your thesis. Come to my officeter and fix it.
The advisor had hardly interacted with Jean before C their contact had been limited to the asional online message about coursework.
Jean didnt believe for a second that the advisor woulde looking for her at a time like this.
She nced at Eliza for help, and Eliza replied, No need. Ive already arranged for Jean to transfer to another school. The transfer paperwork will be ready in the next few days, so theres no need to revise anything.
Eliza had already thought about Jeans personal safety. Keeping her at ire Universitys medical school was not an option, especially after Jean had publicly supported Emilia online.
The advisor, unaware of the situation, was momentarily stunned. Withdrawal paperwork? Why dont I know about this?
Youre just a smallCtime advisor. Do I really need to consult you on something like this?
Realizing he was speaking to the daughter of the Sue family, the advisor quickly backtracked. Yes, yes, I spoke out of turn. Im just surprised C why drop out all of a sudden? Jeans already in her second year.
With everything thats happened at the medical school, theyll probably struggle to recruit any new students in the future. Why wouldnt she leave?
The police were still investigating how those people had died.
If it turned out that the missing freshmen over the years hadnt died in idents, ire Universitys medical school could very well be shut down or seized.
Once that happened, its degree would be worthless.
If you were going to run, this was the time.
When the advisor stayed silent, Eliza simply took Jean by the arm and led her out of the medical school.
Halbert had already sent people to pack all of Jeans belongings.
Jean hadnt expected Eliza to think things through so thoroughly.
She looked at her gratefully. Ms. Eliza, this had nothing to do with you to begin with. For you to get involved this much, to transfer me to another school and pack my things Im really grateful.
For the sake of your senior ssmates, Im willing to help someone like you.
Eliza said, Remember, no matter what happens at the medical school over the next few days, dont go back there. Ive given you two bodyguards. Theyll protect you from the shadows the whole time. Until this is over, youll have to put up with their watch. Can you do that?
Jean nodded seriously. I know youre doing this for my own good, Ms. Eliza. Of course I can. Its for my safety.
18:35 Mon, 25 Aug W
Chapter 524 A Safe Escape for Jean
55%
Finished
Eliza nodded. Good. We still have other matters to investigate, so we cant stay with you. Ill have my driver take you to the apartment I prepared.
Alright.
Jean agreed, and after Eliza and Halbert left, she departed ire Universitys medical school under the bodyguards escort.
ording to our investigation, there were no external injuries on the bones. The victims likely didnt die from physical trauma. And with more than twenty bodies found in the same ce, idental death has been ruled out.
Their subordinates ryed the coroners preliminary findings to Eliza and Halbert. Their people were working closely with the police, ready to pass on the official cause of death as soon as it came in.
Eliza already had a suspicion. Could they have been killed by an injection of some kind?
Its possible. This is the medical schoolsb building after all. The police are focusing on whether ire Universitys medical school has been conducting illegal human experiments all these years.
And they had never heard of a school using its own students for graduateClevel experiments before. It was a tant disregard for human life C chilling to the core.
Right now, Eliza only wanted to know if Wendy had been caught. Halbert seemed to read her mind. No ones been able to find her. I just called Henry, and he said their people are looking too.
Wendys in Westbrook, and after so many years with countless admirers, finding a ce to hide wouldnt be hard for her. But with things blowing up like this, I doubt she can stay calm.
What would Wendy want to do most right now?
Eliza thought carefully.
If she were Wendy, and all her dirty secrets had just been exposed
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Struck Back 525
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 525 Wendys Trap
+8 Pearls
There was no way Wendy would simply disappear from the public eye and hide like a rat in the gutter.
No
C
her pride would never allow it.
To Wendy, hiding was the act of the weak. She would surely be somewhere in the shadows, plotting her counterattack.
If Wendy were to make her move
Eliza suddenly realized something. Her head shot up. Oh no!
Sensing trouble, she immediately dialed Jeans number, but it rang and rang with
no answer.
Halbert caught on at once. He turned to the bodyguards at his side. Find Jean immediately. Contact Nns men and see whats going on.
Yes, sir.
They rushed off to carry out the order.
Elizas tone was urgent. Wendy is a vindictive woman. After something like this, her first instinct will be to find someone to take it out on. She cant touch the others, but the only one who swayed public opinion was Jean, with her post questioning the authenticity of the suicide note. Wendy will target her first to get some twisted sense of bnce.
At that moment, Wendys people had already taken Jean to a secluded vi.
Wendy looked down at her bound captive, a cold, mocking smile in her eyes.
Her long fingers brushed against Jeans cheek.
Jeans eyes were filled with fear- until Wendys hand cracked across her left cheek. The sharp sting jolted her into full awareness.
Mmph!
Jean couldnt speak through the gag, but her gaze defied Wendy.
18:25 Tue, 26 Aug
Chapter 525 Wendys Trap
8.30%2.
+8 Pearls
If shed been taken now, there was no doubt in her mind this woman was the killer behind the seniors deaths.
Who gave you the guts to ruin my ns?
Wendy despised nobodies who dared to pit themselves against her.
Jeans eyes burned with usation, and Wendy reached down to yank the gag away.
The moment she could speak, Jeans voice trembled but held its edge. You killed Emilia! You killed all those people! And now youve taken me C but you wont get away with it!
Wendy actually chuckled at her defiance. Ive already caught you. Do you think Eliza and Halbert can save you? Or are you counting on Nns bodyguards to swoop in? Youre clever enough to know the only way to meet me was to be caught. Yes, I killed everyst one of them at ire Universitys medical school. And so what? Ive walked free for over twenty years.
Jeans face darkened. It was true was still free.
Wendy had ughtered so many, and yet she
Jean clenched her fists. This time is different. Miss Qiao will never let you go!
Eliza?
Wendys brow arched. She found the girls faith in Elizaughably naive.
Eliza is just another heiress. If she werent the Sue familys overseas princess, Tristans little sister, shed be nothing. Besides, she must have known about me two days ago C yet she didnt tell you. Id say she doesnt want to make an enemy of me either.
In Wendys mind, she was right. The world ran on selfCinterest. Everyone had their own scale, weighing gain against loss.
Some craved reputation and would trade away money and even life for it. Others clung to life, willing to give up wealth and everything else to keep it.
It all came down to which side weighed heavier.
Ive read your file. I know your grades. You got into ire Universitys medical school with marks far above the cutoff. I value talent. If youre willing to work for me, Ill let you go unpunished.
30%
Chapter 525 Wendys Trap
Pah! You vicious woman. Youll get whatsing to you!
+8 Pearls
Wendys smile slowly faded. She had been willing to give the girl a chance, but clearly Jean didnt appreciate it.
Wendy walked to the window, her voice low. Vicious? This world is full of vicious people. I used to be just like you C a little girl who wanted to save lives. Then life tore a hole in my world, and I saw the other side. Youre still too young. But soon, youll understand reality is the only thing that matters.
822
Struck Back 526
The Heiresss Second Chance at Vengeance
Chapter 526 Nns Rescue Operation
430%
$8 Pearls
After speaking, Wendy nced again at Jean, who was pinned to the ground. Your seniors, those graduate students from ire Universitys medical school, are all doing well now because they understand what reality is.
Jean refused to believe a single word Wendy was saying, and Wendy could tell from her eyes exactly what was going through her head.
To shatter those unrealistic illusions, Wendy said, Take your Ethan, for example. Hes been working for me for over a year now. Hes obedient, practical, and knows exactly what to do to secure a better future for himself. And every single person whos left ire Universitys medical school andnded a good position at the central hospital? Theyre all my people. They all epted my help, and in return I made sure they had a future. Everything in this world has a price. If you havent made a deal, it just means the price isnt high enough.
Jean didnt want to hear another word.
Seeing that the girl refused to listen, Wendy took out her final card. I know you have a younger sister and a younger brother at home. Youre the oldest. If you die, whos going to take care of them?
That made Jean freeze.
Wendy continued, Honestly, I think the deal Im offering is already pretty good. Work for me, and after you graduate youll have a position at the central hospital. Ill pay you thirty thousand a month, Every year youll be able to support your brother and sister, with your own two hands. Ill give you the best equipment, the most perfectb spaceCeverything a medical student dreams of.
This was the exact same mix of threats and temptations Wendy had once used to win Ethan over. He had obeyed for more than a yearCuntil Emilia ruined everything, almost toppling her entire n.
But one Ethan wasnt enough to shake her.
Looking at Jean, Wendy said, If you have any extra conditions, you can name them. The fact that Im willing to spare you and give you this kind of deal is already generous. If you still dont know whats good for you, then Ill just send you and your siblings down together. After all, I already have more than one life on my hands.
12
18:25 Tue, 26 Aug
Chapter 526 Nns Rescue Operation
Finished
Jean trembled at her words. Just then, someone burst in through the door. Ms. Wendy, Nns people are here!
Wendys brows furrowed.
Nn?
How could Nns people possibly have found this ce?
Lets go take a look.
Yes.
Her bodyguard followed her down the stairs, but the moment they stepped outside the vi, Wendy saw the line of vehicles blocking the way.
One by one, men climbed outCNns bodyguards.
Her gaze turned cold.
Sensing trouble, her bodyguard quickly moved in front of her, but Wendy pushed him aside. She wanted to see for herself what Nn and Eliza thought they could do to her.
Eliza stepped forward, taking in the small vi. It didnt seem like the sort of ce Wendy would normally live. If Nns investigation hadnt led her here, she never would have guessed such a ce existed in the city.
Ms. Wendy, what do you mean by bringing my person here?
Your person? You must be joking, Ms. Eliza. Do you see anyone here who belongs to you?
Dropping the pretense, Eliza said tly, You dragged Jean to a ce like this, and youre saying shes not here?
Jean caused me significant losses online. She offended me. But I havent done anything to her. Or perhaps youd like to look around yourselfCdoes this ce look like it has any trace of Jean?
Dont waste your breath on her. Go inside and search.
Nn wasnt interested in arguing. He ordered his men forward, and with only Wendy and one bodyguard present, there was no way they could stop them.
Chapter 526 Nns Rescue Operation
Finished
Id like to see who dares! Wendy snapped. Im the eldest daughter of the Foster family. You think you can treat me like Im nothing? This is my private propertyCif you act recklessly, youll bear the consequences.
The standoff was tenseCuntil a noise came from upstairs.
Wendy nced over her shoulder, just in time to see Jean bolt out of the vi.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!